《The Fox Comes from Outer World》


 C1

    The first time I met Xuan Yue, I was enchanted by his beauty.


    He is the most beautiful man I have ever seen. His hair is flowing like ink, his robes are white and unstained by dust, and his entire body is enveloped in an immortal aura. He is like a cold moon in winter ¡­ Lonely and proud, lonely and beautiful with a hint of melancholy.


    The melancholy was like a pale blue mist that lingered, enveloping his long brow and eyes, adding to his noble mystery.


    From the faint immortal energy surrounding his body, one could tell that he was a cultivator. Moreover, his cultivation was not low, and he was perhaps just a tiny bit away from ascension. However, I was not afraid of him, because even though I was not human, I was not a monster.


    I am just a fox, a common white fox living at the foot of the mountain.


    At that time, I was sneaking into the most famous restaurant in the gathering town at the foot of the mountain to stealthily eat roasted chicken. As a glutton who was determined to eat all the delicacies in the world, how could I miss such a delicacy? I snuck into the kitchen of Drunken Immortal Tavern at noon, stole a roast chicken, and hopped up on a high roof to enjoy my food, along with a glimpse of the customers coming and going in the lobby.


    The reason why I chose to stealthily roast chickens in the busy and dangerous broad daylight instead of committing crimes in the quiet and safe dark night was to satisfy another big goal of my life ¡­ Appreciating beauty.


    Mount South was a mountain with abundant resources. Although the people lived a difficult life and the country was in turmoil, the remote areas had their own freedom. There were a lot of customers inside Drunken Immortal Tavern, and most of them were merchants selling leather goods. Occasionally, there would be scholars traveling through the mountains and rivers, and some of them would have beautiful and handsome men and women.


    Seeing this, you should be able to understand my personality, right? Yes, I am both a tasteful foodie and an experienced fanatic.


    As a top courtesan, wasn''t it normal for me to meet a top beauty like Xuan Yue who was deeply attracted to him?


    So, I looked at his handsome face, a feeling of both nervousness and shyness!


    Oh, is this the feeling of first love? OMG, I''m so happy...


    The sweet wave swept towards me, the inexperienced me "plop" sound, dripping a lot of saliva!


    His saliva dripped onto the waiter who was serving Xuan Yue downstairs. The waiter raised his head and saw me. He immediately shouted like a Martian discovering a new world, "Capture that fox who stole the roasted chicken ¡­"


    This time, he was in trouble!


    I threw the roast chicken away, slipped down the beam, and ran for the kitchen! Of course, before running away, he didn''t forget to wink at the beauty.


    Xuan Yue received my coquettish gaze and was stunned for a moment. The wine cup in her hand paused in the air for a moment; then, he threw it at me as if he was repaying the favor with a faint smile.


    Even though he only pursed his lips slightly, a pretty boy''s killing intent was extremely great! It was the complete might of the 24 Flash Bullets. It was no different from instantly killing all the female creatures within a radius of 20 meters!


    My vision blurred, my feet slipped, and I fell off the roof beam in a daze, miserably captured on the spot!


    The waiter grabbed the back of my neck, causing me to be unable to struggle, while the female boss rushed out of the kitchen with a Pig Slaughtering Knife in her hand!


    "Stupid fox, it''s not enough for you to steal my roasted chicken, you actually dared to bite my hens to death! Let''s see if this old lady won''t kill you today! "


    The Lady Boss gnashed her teeth at me and raised her shiny white dagger!


    I just realized... The hens that I brought with me today were secretly placed in the kitchen, and they were actually fed by the Lady Boss herself?


    God, I caught that chicken on the mountain to compensate me for stealing the roast chicken! How could I have predicted that her old hens would go to the mountains and mingle with a flock of pheasants!


    The heavens have no eyes, hens that run away, you can''t hurt!


    In a panic, I struggled to explain that this was a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! Although I have stolen delicacies everywhere, but will always use the equivalent of goods in exchange! I am a good fox who follows the law!


    It''s a pity that I forgot. Although I''ve always followed the law, I''m still just an ordinary fox! I''m not an adult, how could the Lady Boss understand my "Zhi Zhi" fox language? So she held up a sharp knife to me, and I was sweating and helpless!

 C2

    Seeing that I was about to lose my life here, I could only accept my fate and close my eyes, sighing in my heart ¡­ Sigh, even if you die under the peony flower, it would still be good to be a ghost!


    This is the motto of my life, but it will soon be a epitaph.


    Oh also, that great beauty who caused my tragic death, seeing that you are my first love, I would like to trouble you to burn a portrait in front of my grave every time you come here for the tenth or fifteenth year ¡­


    "Wait a moment."


    Someone spoke.


    The tone was light, neither high nor low. It was as smooth as jade and extremely pleasant to listen to.


    The noisy room immediately quietened down. I opened my eyes and was surprised to see that the white-clothed beautiful man had stood up and walked over!


    Just now, he was the one who made that sound which was akin to gold and jade drink! My heart blossomed with a bang, excited to the point that my eyes turned red!


    Ah, first love! He stood up! He''s coming towards me! He must have come to save me!


    God, how beautiful his smile was, how beautiful it was!


    I was stunned and forgot to struggle. Of course, I wasn''t the only one who was stunned, including the surrounding crowd, as well as the Lady Boss who held onto my neck and had the power to kill me ¡­ She stared at the beauty in front of her with her mouth wide open. The butcher knife in her hand fell to the ground with a clang. "Eunuch ¡­"


    "This roasted chicken is for you. How about trading it for the little fox in your hand?"


    The beauty''s voice was extremely gentle, and her pair of long and tender eyes were filled with an ultimate humanistic care that was akin to that of a savior!


    My God, it''s so beautiful! Such close contact, my fragile little heart is almost unable to hold back the HOLD!


    Just as I was about to faint, the beauty gracefully handed a spicy, fragrant roasted chicken to the Lady Boss. Seeing his white fingers smeared with oil, a sense of guilt rose in my heart. After all, he did it to save me! It was simply an injustice to dirty such a beautiful finger!


    What should I do? How can I repay him? He saved my life. Should I repay him with my life?


    I was thinking about this question when the Lady Boss seemed to be bewitched by my beauty. She unexpectedly received the roasted chicken and mumbled, "Alright ¡­"


    When the beauty saw that she had agreed, she could not help but smile. At that moment, her brilliance was like a spring breeze blowing across the land!


    Naturally, all of the onlookers fell over one after another, and everyone''s eyes were filled with pink bubbles ¡­


    "Then, from today onwards, this fox will belong to me."


    The beauty ignored the dazed looks of the crowd. She only extended two fingers and pinched the back of my neck, which was equally lifeless, and took me from the Lady Boss''s hands. Just like that, she confirmed my location.


    And so, I was saved by Xuan Yue just like that! Was it very shocking?


    Afterwards, I remembered that the roasted chicken he used to trade for me was actually the one I stole! Thinking about it carefully, it was still the Lady Boss who was more lacking!


    Of course, I thought of all of this after a long time, and at that time, like everyone else, I was intoxicated by the illusion of beauty.


    The beauty pinched my neck and elegantly turned around. With a wave of her sleeve, she was dozens of miles away.


    Behind him was a little girl in her teens with a pair of bun on her head and an autumn water sword on her back. She was staring at me with her round eyes, as if harboring enmity.


    Tsk, it''s clear that you''re jealous of me, right? Seeing me lying leisurely in the arms of Young Master, even her eyes turned red from anger!


    I glared at her and hugged her arm in a demonstration... Beauty belongs to me alone. Little girl, don''t even think about getting your hands on her!


    The little girl gloomily stared at me and said, "Master, Master, what do you want this little fox for?"


    Of course it was to be brought back and pampered!


    I thought triumphantly, looking up at him expectantly.


    The young master calmly looked at me and replied, "I''ve always wanted to make a white scarf, but I haven''t found any suitable fur ¡­"


    Saying that, she even gently reached out her hand to caress my snow-white fur ¡­


    I...


    The mountain breeze rustled. It was clearly a good time for spring to bloom, but I shivered for no reason.


    This was the deepest part of the mountain. It was surrounded by dense vegetation and was deserted. It was a good place to kill people and cut off their skin and skin ¡­


    Dear, seeing that we are both infatuated with women, please remember to help me engrave the epitaph ah ¡­


    I clutched my head and groaned. Finally, my little heart stopped beating and I fainted.


    A teasing chuckle could be heard through the haze.


    Someone kept poking at my ear with a finger, and I couldn''t stand it any longer!


    "Little fox, you''re still playing dead?" Do you want to come home with me or not? "


    It was the voice of a beauty! He''s taking me home!


    I feigned laziness as I opened my eyes. I resentfully glared at him. "I''m so afraid ¡­"


    The beauty stopped her steps and placed me in a clearing in the mountain forest. "What an interesting little fox," she said. "Alright, I''ll stop teasing you. I have something to ask you."


    Oh, young master can actually understand my fox language? He really was an expert!


    I rolled onto my back, placed my palms on the ground, and looked up at him.

 C3

    The beauty bent down and asked me in a good mood, "Little fox, why did you steal something from the restaurant?"


    I replied, "Because I want to eat chicken."


    The beauty raised her eyebrows. "There are so many wild chicken and wild rabbit in the mountains, why do you want to steal their roasted chicken?"


    I replied, "Because the roasted chicken is cooked. I like to eat cooked food. Besides, cooked food won''t spoil my stomach!"


    The beauty smiled again and patted my head. She sighed with a hint of praise: "What a unique little fox!"


    I nuzzled the back of his hand in delight and scratched the palm with my furry paws to show my delight.


    Indeed, I am different from others, and a beauty can find this out and comfort me.


    Since birth, I don''t like eating raw food, nor do I like living in caves. Even though the seniors of my race said that we, foxes, are more suited to cultivate in the cold, what I yearn for is hot food and a warm bed. I especially want to sleep in a bed, that kind of soft comfortable big bed... Have a soft quilt, a warm pillow, and, preferably, a glass window. When you open your eyes in the morning, you can see the sun shining brightly all over the floor.


    Everyone mocked my perversion and asked me what glass was. I don''t know what it is, but I won''t give up my dream for it.


    Because of my maverick, everyone gradually alienated me, so I have been living apart from the crowd. Now that I''ve met such a godlike beauty, he''s my first love, and he can understand my dreams. What could be more enjoyable than this?


    I sat down on a rock and told him a great deal about my ideals. The beauty also sat down cross-legged and listened with a smile on her face. In the end, she helped me make a conclusion, "Little fox, since you want to live a life that''s beyond your dreams, then go cultivate!"


    "Immortal cultivation?"


    As a fox with a great dream and lofty sentiments, I, like all hot-blooded youths, have been inspired by my seniors in the clan to diligently train every day, vowing to become a fox fairy as my greatest goal in life ¡­ However, the appearance of Big Sister Red Sleeves changed my fate.


    Red Sleeves was a veteran fox spirit who had cultivated to the level of a fox demon for 500 years. She served as my instructor for a period of time, and told me... We, the foxes, are sinister and innately flirtatious. Usually, foxes use the method of "male and female pair" to cultivate, and only by taking more pure Yang male Profound Qi can we advance by leaps and bounds on the path of cultivation ¡­


    She also took me to the field to observe the internship, and personally perform "dual practice." At that time, what I saw was a scene of adding fuel to the fire... The candle flickered, turning into red waves. The air was filled with a moving aura ¡­


    This scene must have been extremely arduous, and painful, right?


    I''m not afraid of hard work, but I''m afraid of pain.


    Moreover, I can accept being with the man I love, but cultivating from the fox demon to the fox immortal isn''t something that has been done for hundreds of years. Such a long time to constantly change men to take Yang Yuan, such a thing I really can''t do!


    Thus, I finally gave up on cultivating. Instead, I decided to eat all the delicacies in the world and look at all the beauties in the world as my new goal in life.


    When the Young Master mentioned cultivation, I automatically thought of this scenario. Then, I immediately shook my head and rejected him, "No, I don''t want to cultivate!"


    "Why? "Immortal cultivation is very good. After becoming an immortal, one can become a human. After becoming a human, one can eat roasted chicken, sleep on warm blankets, can even wear beautiful clothes and beautiful jewelry ¡­"


    A beauty seems to understand a girl''s mind and is trying her best to seduce me with some tempting things. What a naughty girl ¡­


    However, I didn''t want to be with a man, so I stubbornly shook my head. "No, I don''t cultivate! "He would rather die than cultivate!"


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    The beauty touched my head, seemingly regretful. In the end, she used a charming voice to ask, "Then, do you want to come home with me to eat roasted chicken?"


    I became excited when I heard there was a roasted chicken to eat. I pricked up my pointed ears and said, "Do you have roasted chicken to eat at home?"


    "Yes. There are many, many roasted chickens. " The beauty winked at me. "There''s also a big, soft bed ¡­"


    My eyes immediately reddened.


    So I was taken home by a beauty.


    Of course, here I would like to state one thing... I was willing to go home with him, because I wanted to return the favor.


    The beauty''s home was in the Southern Mountain Valley, where green mountains and lush green water surrounded it. A wooden pavilion, built right beside the lake, was a place filled with spirit energy.


    Sitting in the open water pavilion at the center of the lake, the beauty really invited me to eat roast chicken. He was the one who cooked the roast chicken. He cooked the chicken well, the fragrance of the roasted chicken was very fresh, the yellow skin was covered with a layer of honey, and there was also some unknown spices, which I ate to my heart''s content.


    I finished nibbling on a roasted chicken and burped while rubbing my round belly. The beauty was very considerate as she asked, "Are you sleepy? Do you want to go to your room to rest for a while?"


    "How do you know I want to sleep?"


    "Getting sleepy after eating your fill, isn''t this normal?" The beauty tapped my forehead.


    Uhh ¡­" I smiled, embarrassed, and scratched my ear.


    The beauty led me to a bedroom and said, "The mountain is simple and crude. There aren''t many guest rooms. This is my disciple''s room, Xiao Yu. You should squeeze in here tonight!"

 C4

    The bed in that room was really big and soft, but I just lay there, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep because of that annoying girl lying beside me.


    She slept in the same bed as me, in an indecent way, and squeezed me into a small corner. Tsk, I''ve never been pushed like this before, what''s more, she and a beauty threatened me during the day ¡­ I can forgive her for scaring me. After all, he''s my first love. But I won''t be polite to this little girl!


    I chanted an incantation and shouted "Soul Shot" at the little girl who was sleeping soundly. Immediately, a white light shrouded the little girl. She twisted and turned on the bed, then her body gradually shrank, shrinking smaller and smaller until it was the size of a small mountain, which I could easily bully ¡­ A snow-white rabbit!


    I chuckled. My previous guess was right! The girl''s eyes were red and she smelled like a rabbit. I could hardly sleep at night. "Even though I''m not a fox demon, I''ve trained hard for a period of time. I know a little about this simple spell. Besides, foxes are always sensitive. As natural enemies of rabbits, I ¡­


    I showed my fangs, stretched out my claws, and gently stroked the little white rabbit''s face. She quickly came to her senses. Her animal nature made her realize that she was in danger, so she started to cry. Master, save me ¡­ "The fox wants to eat me ¡­"


    Based on his appearance, he looked as miserable as possible.


    A flame immediately lit up in the room next door. Xuan Yue was startled awake! I jumped out of the window and into his room.


    Xuan Yue tried to comfort her, "Don''t be afraid. She''s just an ordinary fox. How could she possibly hurt you ¡­"


    He then looked outside the window with a regretful look, "The little fox is gone. It has probably left already. "Forget it, it''s fate that we won''t have a master and a disciple ¡­"


    A beauty wants to take me in as her disciple? I was a little taken aback. Then the dim candlelight came into the room, and I ducked under the covers.


    Xuan Yue''s bed was so fragrant ¡­ I was so happy that I felt like I was going to burst into pink bubbles. It was a pity that I only managed to rub it twice before Xuan Yue lifted the covers of my bed. "Little fox, why are you lying on my bed?"


    "You don''t want me to leave, do you?"


    "But you shouldn''t have scared Xiao Yu!"


    "I don''t want to sleep with her! She smells like a rabbit! " "Although I don''t have any cultivation, the fox is the natural enemy of the rabbit!"


    Xuan Yue was speechless. She sighed. "So you were afraid that you would harm her?"


    "Nope!" I patted my soft pillow. "I like Mystic Moon. I want to sleep with you!"


    Xuan Yue forced a smile. "You really want to sleep with me?"


    I wrapped the blanket around myself and looked at him out of the corner of my eye. "Stop nagging and quickly lie down. It''s so cold outside!"


    Xuan Yue had a strange smile on her face. "You really won''t regret this?"


    Regret? I''ll only regret it if I don''t sleep with you!


    I love to take advantage of beauties and eat beauties'' tofu the most!


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart and shook my head at him. "No regrets, no regrets!"


    Xuan Yue blew out the candle. "Alright, you can''t go back on your word."


    I really regret it!


    I shouldn''t have gotten into Xuan Yue''s blanket!


    I shouldn''t have crawled into Xuan Yue''s blanket and said I won''t go back on my word!


    Now, did he lift a rock to smash his own foot?


    My heart is full of resentment, full of grievance, a heart of grief to whom to complain to...


    Xuan Yue''s room was very luxurious, and her bed was very soft. Her body was very sexy, but ¡­ His body temperature was truly very low! Low to the point that my teeth were chattering, I felt as if I were lying in a cold marble statue!


    Was he really a living person? I doubt it.


    The bright moonlight shone through the window and Xuan Yue lowered her eyes to look at me. She smiled dubiously. "Little fox, do you regret it now?"


    I shivered. "No, I don''t regret it ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Xuan Yue helplessly smiled and released the hand she was holding on to me. "Don''t try to be brave. I cultivate the Frost Arts, so my body temperature is lower than an average person''s. You won''t be able to sleep in peace here."


    Frost Arts? It''s an ice spell, right? No wonder his body was cold, even his embrace was cold!


    I asked him, "Is this cultivation method very difficult? Don''t you feel cold? "


    Xuan Yue faintly smiled. "It''s good as long as you''re used to it."


    Her voice was faint and a little lonely.


    For some reason, my heart suddenly hurt as I squeezed into his embrace with all my might. "The young master is treating me to a roast chicken and I''m warming the bed for the young master. This is a fair exchange, isn''t it?"


    Xuan Yue''s smile froze as she extended her hand towards me. "You!"


    I continued to say, "Young master''s hands are really cold. Ever since Master saved me, I could feel that his hands were extremely cold ¡­ Is it because young master is afraid of the cold that you brought me home to warm my bed? "


    Xuan Yue''s smile completely stiffened as her hand powerlessly slipped from my back. "No ¡­" "This way ¡­"


    "Then why?"


    The young master hesitated for a moment, "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. "Now that I''m tired, let''s sleep."


    I nodded and slept with him in my arms.


    At first, it seemed that Mystic Moon was afraid of freezing me, so she didn''t hold me in her arms, but I still tried to get close to him, trying to warm him with my own body heat. At first, he seemed to be a little resistant to it, but under my perseverance, he gave up on this pointless struggle and let me sleep however I liked.


    At night, perhaps due to the cold, Xuan Yue''s sleep was extremely unstable. I heard him mumbling in his dreams, as if he was shouting something "Muddy... Muddy..."

 C5

    Could it be that this young master was still a fried dough twist, even in his dreams?


    I laughed inwardly, but Young Master''s expression wasn''t as relaxed as that of a mahjong. His head was covered in cold sweat, and his hands unconsciously clawed at the air. His expression was as conflicted as it could get. I couldn''t stand the sight of him, so I slipped my paw into his hand. The beauty immediately gripped my claws tightly, as if she was holding a mahjong card that could eat paste! I grimaced and bit him, but he pulled me closer. His embrace was so cold, but there was a faint herbal aroma, and the scent was so good that I fell asleep under the anesthetic of the scent.


    I slept until dawn and the beauty grew a pair of panda eyes.


    I can even sleep in such a cold embrace, so why can''t I sleep well with a beauty? I don''t know.


    The next day, when I got up, the beauty was still asleep, so I went out to hunt. Because his embrace didn''t warm last night, it was obvious that my warm bed wasn''t successful. Thus, I decided to hunt some game to repay the Young Master for taking me in.


    There were many wild animals in the mountains, and at lunchtime I returned with three pheasants and two hare.


    When I returned to the house with these things in my mouth, Beauty was sitting on a bamboo chair in the pavilion.


    He lowered his head in thought, his brow creased in melancholy. A cold wind blew against his black hair, causing his white robes to flutter.


    Such a beautiful scenery left me in a daze, "Pa da", dripping a big drop of saliva!


    Beautiful women, ah, beautiful women!


    When Xuan Yue heard the commotion, she immediately raised her head! Then he saw me. The haze between his brows was swept away, and what replaced it was extreme joy!


    It was as if there was something precious that he had lost and recovered. That degree of ecstasy ¡­ I was a little frightened.


    But then his face changed again and he gave me a sad look.


    "Little fox, you shouldn''t have come back." he said faintly.


    "What?"


    "You shouldn''t have come back ¡­"


    They said something they didn''t understand.


    "Xuan Yue, what happened to you?"


    I threw down the game and ran into the water pavilion. I reached out my claw and pressed it to his forehead worriedly. "You couldn''t have been too cold last night and turned into a fool ¡­"


    Last night, you were so attached to my warmth, hmph, you can''t fool others with your sleeping posture!


    "Sigh, this might be heaven''s will!" The beauty muttered some unfathomable words to herself. Then, she suddenly swept away the haze and excitedly said, "I''ve decided, I''ll give you a name!"


    Name? A beauty is going to give me a name! That''s great!


    I''m excited because I still don''t have an official name. I am an orphan, picked up from the roadside by my people, they used to call me little fox, God knows how much I want a name of my own!


    "You''re a white fox. Why don''t I call you Wu''er?"


    "Which Wu?"


    "Hu Lai Hu!"


    "Why did you give me that name?"


    "Because you''re always fooling around by stealing and roasting chickens ¡­" Mystic Moon teased me.


    Of course, I wasn''t satisfied. "I''m not fooling around. I don''t want to call you Hu''er!"


    "Then which Wu do you want?"


    I blinked. "How about a lovely one? "I am a fox. A fox must be more charming to look good!"


    Xuan Yue couldn''t help but laugh. "Truly a charming little fox!"


    I gave her a coquettish look and twisted my waist, causing her to laugh out loud. In the future when you transform into a human, you will definitely become a charming little lady! "


    Is he praising me for being beautiful? Oh, I''m so glad!


    I blinked proudly. "White boy, good name, I like it!"


    To tell you the truth, I was quite worried that Young Master would give me the name of mahjong!


    I was very happy, so I tried to curry favor with the Young Master, "Young Master, let me play mahjong with you!"


    The young master was stunned. "Who is the mahjong?"


    ME:...


    I was also stunned. Who was the mahjong? Why can''t I remember now?


    ME: "It''s probably the name of a wild animal in the mountains ¡­"


    Young Master: "You often say weird things!"


    I retorted, "You are! Last night, he was still talking in his sleep. Didn''t he want to play mahjong? But what exactly is mahjong? "


    I held my head and thought about it, but the more I thought about it, the more muddled I became. Forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t remember.


    I showed the beauty my prey and told him that I had prepared this gift for him to repay him for taking her in last night.


    The beauty was surprised, and even more so when she heard the reason for my thanks.


    "No need to thank me ¡­" Actually, I ¡­ "I hope you can stay ¡­"


    The beauty''s face was pale and her eyes were blue. She looked just like a man and woman who had overcultivated themselves. His eyes avoided mine, as if he didn''t want to look me in the eye. "Stay with me, how about ¡­"


    There are many reasons why a beauty would ask me to be her companion, such as the boredom of the mountain, the fact that I don''t have any close friends or family in the clan, but Young Master has good food to eat and good sleep with ¡­


    Actually, he gave all those reasons as an example. It was simply superfluous because I had already decided this morning to stay here with him ¡­ There was no way to repay a favor for saving my life, and how could a few small game express my gratitude? He naturally wanted to stay here. In the future, they would love each other and then repay each other with their bodies ¡­

 C6

    Xiao Yu is extremely unhappy, but in view of how she is so soft with her words, moreover, she can''t even beat a normal fox like me ¡­ So, Xuan Yue and I directly ignored her opinion.


    From then on, Xuan Yue and I began a beautiful cohabitation life.


    I don''t cultivate immortality, and Xuan Yue doesn''t cultivate often either. He said that his Frost Arts have already reached the Transmutation Stage, and she has already done all that she needed to do to cultivate immortality. Now, she can just wait for her chance to ascend to Immortal Ascension, and in private, he is also a rather lazy person, able to sit and not stand, and not lie down ¡­ This, too, is deep in my heart. Thus, we had a lot of free time. Other than going out to hunt, I would spend the rest of my time with Xuan Yue.


    Xuan Yue had also told me not to go out hunting because I was just a normal fox with many ferocious beasts in the mountains. If something were to happen ¡­ Moreover, he had plenty of silver. If he wanted anything, he could buy it at the market, and there was no need for him to do it himself.


    But I made my stand very clear... Even though I''ve decided to live with him, I still have to be self-reliant! Because even though I''m an experienced fanatic, I''m not a useless vase!


    I righteously said, "I''m neither your pet nor your wife. How can I just eat and sleep here for free?"


    Of course, remember Sister Red Sleeves'' instructions ¡­" In order to deal with a man, one must take a step back and advance in a roundabout way... Thus, even though I was speaking with justice, my grudging eyes were still looking at him. Even though I really like Xuan Yue and hope that he can make me his pet or his wife, how can I just say such things out loud? I''m just playing a sideline, just a hint.


    If he really likes me, he''ll have to do it on his own accord, won''t he?


    Unexpectedly, the beauty rejected me flatly. "I don''t need a wife, and I don''t want pets either. I just want to take a disciple of an immortal cultivator ¡­ If you are willing, why don''t you call me Master? "


    You want me to cultivate again? Duo Cultivation felt pain! However, if she were to dual cultivate with him, she could consider ¡­


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart but still remembered the ''welcome if you want to refuse'' strategy. I glared at him. "Young master, you are spouting nonsense again!"


    Xuan Yue helplessly asked, "Ah Wu, why are you always unwilling to cultivate to become an immortal?"


    I jumped on his shoulder and patted his forehead with the meat pad on my claws. "If you don''t want to fix it, then you don''t want to!" Gongzi, isn''t it annoying to hear about it all the time?! Did you forget to take your medicine this morning? "


    Young master is sick, this is what he told me personally, so young master often needs to take medicine.


    Fortunately, the young master himself was a famous doctor, and knew how to make medicine. It was said that before he started cultivating, he was once an imperial physician. Later on, he went into seclusion to cultivate in the mountains because he was tired of the battles at court. Now, even though he was no longer practicing medicine, due to his illness, he had planted countless herbs in the valley. Furthermore, he would spend several hours every day tinkering with the herbs.


    "There is a strange poison in my body, something that an empress forcefully fed to me while I was still in the palace." As he worked on the medicine, the young master told me about his strange experiences in the palace.


    Ah!" Why did the empress force you to drink poison? " I gripped his sleeve nervously.


    "Isn''t it because I''m unwilling to help her frame another concubine!" The young master shrugged his shoulders. "The empress was jealous that one concubine was favored and that the other concubine was pregnant, so she told me to drug the concubine so that the blame could be placed on that concubine."


    "Ah, so bad?!"


    Gongzi nodded, "Yes! But I am a healer, the healer should treat the sick and save people as his own responsibility, how could he do that kind of evil thing? So I turned her down. "


    Ah!" Then she definitely won''t let you go, right?


    "Yeah, that''s why she sent people to feed me some of the world''s most toxic poison, wanting to kill me so she could silence me." Fortunately, I was prepared in advance and escaped quickly after taking the poison. "However, because that poison is truly too powerful, even though I managed to preserve my life, my foundation was still damaged."


    The young master looked at me and his eyes sparkled. "I want to make an antidote to remove the remaining poison in my body, but my body is already extremely weak. I can''t take even the slightest bit of pain. Therefore, I need someone to help me test my medicine! "


    Looking at the crafty glint in Young Master''s phoenix eyes, I suddenly shivered ¡­ The heavens were truly unfair! Why was I the fox between us? There is someone more cunning than me, all right?


    Young Master had always asked Xiao Yu to help him test his medicine, but Xiao Yu had been extremely afraid of me ever since I frightened her that night. When she saw me every day, she would tremble all over and her eyes would turn red. From then on, the tester became me.


    Young Master''s medicine is so stinky, of course I''m not willing!


    As a Gourmet, how could I allow my precious taste buds to be destroyed so cruelly? No, even if it''s someone you like, you can''t do it! Even if it was their first love, they couldn''t do it!


    However, the young master would always find all sorts of excuses to trick me into helping him test out the medicine ¡­


    For example, although this pill was ugly, it felt slippery when you ate it!


    For example, that kind of medicinal juice had a strong fragrance, and it tasted really good!


    Tsk, I''m not an idiot, how could I not feel the bitterness from those medicine? After being duped a few times, I refused to accept it.


    The young master became depressed and wronged. He looked up at the sky and saw that it was forty-five degrees of sadness and beauty. He sighed helplessly ¡­


    "Ah, Xuan Yue, ah Xuan Yue, even though you are handsome and confident, you are peerless in this world. Your medical skills are brilliant enough to heal almost everyone in the world, but you can''t heal yourself! "

 C7

    I silently rolled my eyes on the side, looking calm and collected ¡­ Even though you are indeed a beauty that can topple empires, but after looking at it for a few months, no matter how powerful your killing weapon is, you should still be immune to it one day, right? Furthermore, if I keep testing the medicine like this, my taste buds will be ruined by you!


    I said, "Young master, you are handsome and I agree, but what about your medical skills? I''ve already given you medicine for more than half a year, but you still haven''t found a prescription that can cure your illness? "


    The young master''s face was somber. "Yes. I can''t cure myself. "Ai, this is my destiny as a doctor ¡­"


    Destiny...


    For some reason, when I heard this word, I began to feel uncomfortable. When I felt uncomfortable, I couldn''t help but go and comfort him. When I went to comfort him, I could only continue to help him test his medicine ¡­


    Damn it! This is a vicious circle, this should be one of the techniques that the young master tricked me into trying out the medicine, right?


    I sullenly drank the bitter Chinese medicine, a bit gloomy thinking... ''Mystic Moon, young master, the reason you saved me from that butcher''s knife was not to actually accept me as your disciple, but to have me test out your medicine instead, right? ''


    What a sin, and what a shame ¡­" Who told me to be infatuated with his beauty?


    Even today, I cannot refuse his request.


    It is said that infatuation of a person only lasts for a short four months. Now that the deadline has passed and I still like him, does that mean that my infatuation of him has already risen to a higher level?


    Could it be that that sweet and bashful feeling back then wasn''t just a first love, but also a love at first sight, fated to be in this life?


    I imagined it rather romantically.


    When you drink too much medicine, your body starts to change.


    The color of the fur was brighter than before, and his body was lighter than before. His waist was no longer sore, and his legs were no longer aching. He could run five mountains in a breath, and he could no longer breathe!


    Once when I was hunting in the mountains, I caught forty-eight rabbits in half a day!


    Another time I went into the water to fish and killed a crocodile that was trying to attack me!


    When I was carrying a rabbit, dragging a crocodile, followed by a bunch of crying parents, insistent to worship me as the mountain king''s tiger leopard home, I suddenly felt a sense of wariness ¡­ He shouldn''t be testing Xuan Yue''s medicine ¡­ You''re plotting against me?


    Xuan Yue happily ran out of the house to greet me. For the first time ever, I coldly dragged my face away from him. The group of tigers and leopards outside the house were all blocking the door while crying. They said that ever since they witnessed the might of the Immortal Fox''s martial prowess, they were all shocked to the core and would rather give up the position of the King of the Mountains. I''m annoyed.


    The Young Master saw that I was not looking well, so he carefully inquired what I meant. "Ah Wu, they want you to become the King of the Mountains, are you willing?"


    I was angry at him for lying to me and coaxing me to drink those messy Chinese medicine, so I snapped back, "I''m going to be the King, who''s going to accompany you?!"


    The young master was stunned, and then a trace of his usual melancholy appeared in his eyes.


    There was always a kind of melancholy in his brow, as if there were so much on his mind that no matter how much I tried to cheer him up, I couldn''t get rid of it.


    Weak beauties are the most lethal of them all. I sighed helplessly and switched back to a smiling face. "Alright, I''ll go and send them off myself!"


    I went to talk to the beasts... It was unknown when it happened, but the tigers and leopards actually understood how to respect the weak! To a normal little fox like me, they actually didn''t treat me as their prey, but instead respectfully called me "Celestial Fox!"


    This is an anomaly, I was puzzled, so I asked one of the big tigers who looked majestic and awe-inspiring: "Huang Feihu, what happened? Didn''t you always take responsibility for the king of the mountain? Why should I? Also, why do you call me the Celestial Fox? "


    Huang Feihu walked over and patted me on the shoulder. "Big bro, recently, a few hills have been harassed by unknown people. The few generals that have been sent have all returned in defeat. Ah Wu, your martial arts are strong, can you do me a favor? "


    You want me to help him fight? His brain isn''t filled with water, right?


    Although my strength has increased a lot recently, I''m still just a fox!


    Even though they thought of me as a fox fairy, I really didn''t dare to treat myself as a piece of cake.


    I shook my head awkwardly, "Brother Huang, you know my strength the best. I''m weak, how can I help you?"


    Huang Feihu was a little displeased, "Since you are living in South Sky Mountain, you should be a member of me. Even if you are a fox, you can''t shirk your responsibilities! "When you were living alone on the mountain, I did protect you quite a bit, didn''t I ¡­"


    Aren''t you thinking a lot of me as your prey?


    I sneered and turned my head to look at Xuan Yue.


    Xuan Yue covered her lips with her sleeve and elegantly coughed once before slowly walking over. His posture was as leisurely as a stroll in a courtyard, but it clearly carried an imposing air. Huang Feihu and a few other elders took a few steps back, looking at Xuan Yue with some fear in their eyes.


    "Ah Wa doesn''t want to leave the mountain. All of you can go back now!"


    He icily ordered them to leave.


    Huang Feihu was, after all, the king of a mountain, and he was also a small success demonic beast. Now that he had been expelled by a human like Xuan Yue, he could no longer hold back his pride, saying forcefully, "South Mountain is my territory, and all the wild beasts that live in the mountain have to listen to my orders! "We don''t dare to offend Master Xuanyan, but Bai Cai has to come with us!"


    "When did my family become the beast under your rule? She lives with me as my friend and is under my protection. I won''t allow her to go now, so what are you going to do? "

 C8

    Xuan Yue''s attitude was very unyielding. That imposing aura that stopped Yue Shan in his tracks was simply too cool!


    Lying on the ground, I started to blush again. At the same time, I noticed that the few Banshees behind Huang Feihu were also bubbling ¡­


    F * * k, not good! My Xuan Yue is so beautiful, how can I let you little demons see her!


    I stepped forward and slammed the door. The door nearly smashed a banshee''s nose! Xuan Yue looked at me with a smile. There was an ambiguous look in her eyes ¡­ Pfft, could it be that he saw that I was jealous?


    I embarrassedly blushed, and then I started to say something else. "This Huang Feihu is really getting more and more outrageous! As the King of the Mountain, you actually dared to come and compete with a little fox like me! "


    Xuan Yue withdrew her smile and then faintly turned her head to look out the window. She said, "Recently, there have indeed been some unusual occurrences in the mountain. It''s not their fault."


    "Ah?" "What''s abnormal?"


    Recently, I only paid attention to the abnormality of my body, but did not notice the change in the mountain. As a member of the mountain, even though I said that I couldn''t accept Huang Feihu''s interference, I still cared a lot about this mountain, so I hurried over to the window and looked out with him.


    Outside the window, the mountains were green and the rivers were flowing. The green lake was serene and serene. Occasionally, there would be a few birds flying in the sky, bringing with them chirping sounds.


    "Where is the abnormality?" I asked anxiously.


    Xuan Yue extended a slender white finger from her left hand and lightly pulled the white sleeve from her right hand. Her body slightly leaned out of the window, and her posture was as noble and elegant as a fairy from the Heaven Realm. She coldly said to me, "Ling''er, did you not you notice that the leaves of our lake''s maple tree had already turned seven red?"


    Xuan Yue extended a slender white finger from her left hand and lightly pulled the white sleeve from her right hand. Her body slightly leaned out of the window, and her posture was as noble and elegant as a fairy from the Heaven Realm. She coldly said to me, "Ling''er, did you not you notice that the leaves of our lake''s maple tree had already turned seven red?"


    By... Play with me bright sad, sad your sister!


    Although he was cursing in his heart, he still agreed with him, "Yeah, yeah, I did have a few red leaves! Mystic Moon, your eyesight is so good. It seems you can ascend to the Immortal Realm in no time! But it''s already autumn, what''s so strange about a few red maple leaves? "


    Xuan Yue didn''t answer me, she only hugged me tightly, covering her hands like a warm stove.


    His poison had yet to be cured. Furthermore, he had been practising Frost Arts. In such cold weather, his body temperature had only gotten colder.


    I resisted the bone-piercing chill and lay quietly on his chest. He looked down at me, and his expression grew even gloomier.


    Is this conflicted man still unwilling to reveal his thoughts to me? ''Xuan Yue, ah, Xuan Yue, when will you be able to open your heart to me? '' Don''t get sick all by yourself!


    I was so worried that I tried my best to make him happy, but Mystic Moon''s expression remained indifferent, as if she was growing more and more sick.


    What could they do if this went on? Should I get him a psychiatrist?


    I bit my finger and couldn''t sleep well at night.


    Clearly, Xuan Yue hadn''t fallen asleep yet because he had gotten up and got off the bed. Oh, that''s right. Ever since the first night I shamelessly lay on his bed, in the past six months or so, I''ve practically been in bed with him every day ¡­ It seemed a bit embarrassing, but in fact my dogged policy had worked. Xuan Yue is no longer as resistant to me as he was before. At night, he will allow me to cuddle with him as I, a fox, can''t take up too much space ¡­ Moreover, sometimes, when I was still unconscious in my dreams, he would even hug me to keep me warm. Although I was weak, the amount of warmth I could provide was only the size of a palm ¡­ I cherish this little bit of warmth and happiness, and rejoice in the progress that the two of them make every day. Although this progress is minuscule and slow, the days where I transformed into a human and spent time together with Mystic Moon seem to be far away ¡­


    Xuan Yue got off the bed. Without any light, she sat by the window alone.


    The wind in the late autumn was very cold. He was sitting in front of the open window in his simple clothes. Don''t ruin his body by the cold!


    I was about to stand up and remind him, but he stood up and started to chant a poem. Because he had suppressed his voice with all his might, I could only make out one or two lines, which seemed to be something like ''The autumn wind is cold, the grass and trees are rustling, and the dew is frost ¡­''


    He stood up again, found the wardrobe by the bed in the dark, and after fiddling with it for a while, took out a large object.


    I had never seen anything like his, so I squinted a little in curiosity.


    Tonight, the moonlight was bright, and I noticed that Xuan Yue''s expression was unusual ¡­ His face was pale and his hands were trembling slightly, and from the way he unwrapped them in such a solemn way that it seemed to him that this was an important treasure, and quite important to him.


    This aroused my curiosity even more.


    Finally, the package was opened, revealing a three feet square box. The box was sealed, and Xuan Yue opened it with her usual method. After that, she stared at the contents of the box in silence.


    As if its contents had immobilized him, he stood still for a long time without moving.


    Only, the air in the room seemed to tremble subtly.


    An extremely faint layer of red light seeped out from within the box, shining upon Xuan Yue''s face, further contrasting the desolation on his face, making him seem sorrowful and charming.

 C9

    The sadness infected me, and I held my breath.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xuan Yue finally let out a low call ¡­


    Paste...


    Then he buried his face in the box and let out a stifled breath.


    I don''t know if he cried, but I did.


    There was something in it, something he didn''t know about, I know.


    At this moment, he was clear-headed. He shouldn''t be calling for a mahjong, right?


    But at this moment, what else could I do other than leave him alone?


    A feeling of helplessness seized me.


    Then I fell asleep in a state of depression and had nightmares.


    On the second night, Xuan Yue did the same as before ¡­ He slept until midnight. Then, he quietly got up, opened the box, and sat down facing the unknown object within the box.


    However, this time he recited a different poem, so I listened carefully and finally heard a few lines.


    After the wutong tree was half dead and frosted over, the white mandarin duck flew away with her ¡­ "The original grass, the early morning grass, the old grass ¡­


    After doing all this, he even carried me, who pretended to be sleeping, in his arms, and stroked the hair on the back of my neck. "I don''t have much time left, you really shouldn''t have come back ¡­"


    This tone was a bit depressing, a bit sad, and also a bit apologetic?


    It''s too complicated for me to understand, but my heart thumped once ¡­ He didn''t have much time left? What do you mean? Was it because the poison in his body was about to act up?


    After daybreak, Xuan Yue went out for the first time. She said that she had some matters to attend to and would be back the next day. He also warned me not to go out hunting for the next two days because he was afraid that Huang Feihu would harass me, so he added a barrier outside the house to ensure my safety.


    As soon as he was gone, I fumbled for the package. I was dying to know what was in it!


    Although I know it''s not good to search through other people''s things privately, but I must be honest with myself. I must have done it because I was worried about Xuan Yue. Will everyone forgive me?


    The box was wrapped in layers and layers, and it looked precious. Anxiously, I tore off the cloth and saw the seal. Xuan Yue added the seal herself, and even though I hadn''t taken him as my master for half a year, he had already taught me a lot of things, including this method to remove the seal. I tried using the method he taught me to undo the seal, but I didn''t expect to succeed after a single attempt!


    With a "ta" sound, the box was opened and a layer of faint red light seeped out ¡­ There was actually a set of clothes inside the box!


    The exquisite, expensive, and patterned red lacquer box, when it was opened, it actually contained a set of clothes!


    And it was a big one at that!


    A phoenix coronet and ceremonial gown, a fine, delicate, luxurious, and noble style of clothing. One could tell from one look that it was the kind of clothes that one would meticulously sew with a single glance.


    The clothes didn''t seem to be made of ordinary materials. Although it was still broad daylight, one could still see a faint layer of luster on the surface of the clothes.


    Whose clothes are these? Why are they so solemnly kept in a box?


    I carefully took out my clothes, shook them, and dropped another scented sachet. Opening it, there was a packet of red thread and a ring inside. It looked like a thimble used for making needle and thread.


    I put down the perfume bag, weighed up the dress and examined it thoroughly. I found that there was a single lotus embroidered on the chest with extremely thin silk needles. The one on the left had a small "Xuan" embroidered on it, while the one on the right had a small "Wu" embroidered on it. Two flowers and Tirian root side by side, symbolizing the love of a husband and wife, happy and happy.


    If the word "Xuan" on the left meant Mystic Moon, then who was the "Wu" on the right?


    Who would embroider two elegant names on such a red wedding dress?


    Suddenly, I remembered the word Mystic Moon used to call me at night ¡­ Putong.


    Could it be the same thing?


    If this was the case, then what Xuan Yue often chanted on night was not the word ''muddle'', but a woman''s name, which was also the name of the owner of this big red flag.


    As I thought about how Xuan Yue had been lying on the bridal veil and suppressing her emotions, my hands suddenly started to tremble.


    Xuan Yue''s worries and secrets were about to be revealed.


    I suddenly became agitated and didn''t know what to do. At this moment, a shout suddenly came from outside the door. It was far away and I couldn''t hear it clearly, but it really annoyed me!


    "Motherf * cker, I''m going to lose my love. Who''s so blind to make a ruckus here!?"


    With a loud roar, he opened the door and took a look ¡­ It was a monkey spirit! Huang Feihu''s subordinate!

 C10

    That guy used to be very arrogant when he followed Huang Feihu to find trouble with me, but this time he wasn''t as tough as before. He had a few bags on his head and his clothes were torn.


    He stood far away from the barrier and shouted my name. When I came out, it was as if I had seen my own mother. I''ll have to trouble you to come out and save King Hu! "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That demon from last time attacked our mountain. King Hu was captured by him!"


    "If you want to take it, then take it! What does it have to do with me!?" If he dies, you''ll be the one to be called the overlord. Didn''t they say that there are no tigers in the mountain, and that monkeys are the overlords?! "


    The Monkey Spirit was stunned for a moment as if it was considering my suggestion. Then, it immediately thought it through and said to me with a sullen face, "That demon is so powerful that it can''t even defeat King Hu. What do we monkeys call overlords!? "White boy, stop joking with me, I am the most loyal to King Hu!"


    "If you''re loyal, you have to show your loyalty to him. What''s the use of crying to me!"


    "That''s not it, Lord Fox Immortal. Not only did that demon capture King Hu, it even ¡­ He said that if we did not immediately give way to this mountain, he would kill Huang Feihu and expel all of the residents here! "


    When I heard that, I immediately got angry! Evicting all the residents here? Do you think you''re a deport?


    That monkey spirit added in a timely manner: "Also, Miss Xiao Yu has been captured by him! He called you to go! "


    F * * k, calling me? Isn''t this courting death!


    You dare to touch someone in my house? If I don''t show you my might, you think I''m a sick cat!


    At this moment, I didn''t have the time to care about Xuan Yue''s warning before she left. I casually stuffed my clothes into the box and followed the Monkey Spirit out of the room.


    If he was in a bad mood, he might as well go and vent his anger. Who cares what sort of background he had!


    Arriving at the Tiger King''s stronghold at the South Mountain, the monkey stopped right after sending me out.


    "The stronghold has already been occupied by that demon. King Hu and Miss Xiao Yu are both trapped inside. Lord Fox Immortal, quickly release your divine might!"


    "Aren''t you going to help me?"


    "We support you spiritually!"


    Tsk, a bunch of useless people!


    I puffed out my chest, stood up, and kicked the stronghold''s gate!


    With a bang, the door shuddered, and I hugged my feet, trembling even harder than it did.


    Ssh, it hurts ¡­


    The monkey spirit leopard hid in the corner and revealed both his head to look at me. He had a pained expression on his face that was even worse than mine, "Lord Hu Xian, I forgot to tell you, that door was specially made by King Hu three years ago for men to forge iron. It''s invulnerable!"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier ¡­"


    I rubbed my feet and looked at the iron gate, which was dozens of times taller than me. Then I looked at my own petite, snow-covered body.


    I don''t care if your jaws fall off!" Do you understand that there is nothing to be afraid of?


    Relying on my nimble and nimble body, I successfully slipped into the Tiger King''s stronghold and quickly found the place where I was holding the criminals.


    The two of them were locked in the same hall. Huang Feihu was tied up and hung on a beam while Little Yu was tied to a pillar.


    There was an extremely ugly man with a very big mouth sitting on the throne of Tiger King. He slowly drank his wine, pouring it for himself.


    He had a pair of dead fish-like eyes, and wore a set of grey-white armor. He also had a large tail behind him, making him look very lofty.


    However, looking at his appearance, he shouldn''t have too high of a cultivation level. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been incomplete like a human, but why couldn''t Huang Feihu beat him?


    Seeing his large, mottled tail, I knew at once who he was, so I turned and slipped to the door, hid myself under the carpet, and began to scuttle for the trap.


    On the beam, Huang Feihu had clearly experienced an intense battle and was defeated. He was covered in colors and looked very miserable. However, although there was blood on his face, he had a fierce temper and he scolded, "You dead fish demon! If you have the guts, then put me down and fight another three hundred rounds. I don''t believe I will lose to you this time! "


    The dead fish demon rolled his eyes and laughed strangely, "Huang Feihu, laozi has disliked you for hundreds of years! In the past when I lived in the lake to catch some game, you had to take care of it. But now that you''ve finally fallen into my hands and still haven''t kneeled down obediently to kowtow and admit your mistake, I might even leave you with an intact corpse! "


    "Pfft!" If you want your father to kneel for you, that is, unless I die! "


    The dead fish demon rolled his eyes and laughed coldly, "What are you so anxious for? You will still be dead no matter what. You aren''t in a hurry right now, are you?"


    Finished, he walked over to Xiao Yu, his eyes revealing a lewd smile: This little beauty is crying so much, what is there to worry about? "Right now, this entire mountain is mine. As long as you obediently follow me, I guarantee that you will have a good life ¡­"


    Saying that, she touched Xiao Yu''s face.


    Xiao Yu was timid to begin with, and her cultivation was far worse. Usually, she wouldn''t even be able to beat me, but now that she has fallen into the hands of the dead fish demon, her only thought is to cry!


    Huang Feihu was rather loyal as he spat at the fish demon, scolding, "You dead fish demon! Old widower! If you dare to charge at a man, what kind of man are you going to bully a woman for! "


    Good! I saved you today!


    I shouted and rushed out, using all my strength to protect Xiao Yu!


    "You''re a dead fish demon! How dare you bully my little Yu! You''re dead today!"

 C11

    The dead fish demon''s height was very high, suddenly hearing a loud shout, it could not help but nervously open its eyes wide to look around.


    Cough cough ¡­ He didn''t notice me...


    There was no helping it, he was too short and was still just a fox ¡­


    I jumped onto Xiao Yu''s shoulder and shouted at him, "What are you looking for, I''m here! Not only is the dead fish demon ugly, it is also blind! "


    When the fish demon finally saw me, it rolled its eyes and gave a weird laugh. "Little White, you''re finally here."


    Eh? Does he know me?


    I was slightly alarmed and looked at the Monster Fish with vigilance ¡­ I don''t remember ever offending him.


    "Death Fish Demon, how do you want me to die? Fried and fried or fish soup? Or skin you for a purse? Choose for yourself! "


    The reason why he had so many choices was because the dead fish demon was a crocodile.


    The fish demon rolled its eyes as a vicious expression appeared on its face. "I''ll definitely kill you today and avenge my wife!"


    "Wife?" I was a little taken aback.


    The fish demon revealed a painful expression, "Do you remember ten days ago, you killed a crocodile by the river? That''s my fianc¨¦e! I was going to marry her today, but I didn''t expect you to kill her and even give her to Huang Feihu to split the spoils! "Pity my wife has suffered a terrible death. I will definitely avenge her today!"


    Oh, I remember! Ten days ago, I did kill a crocodile and carried it home as a prey. Later on, Huang Feihu and the others came over to cause trouble. In order to pacify those little wild beasts, I even gifted them all of the wild game I killed that day, which was why I sent them away ¡­ But you can''t blame me for this! Who told that crocodile to try to attack me? This is self-defense, alright? Furthermore, I didn''t know at the time that she was the wife of a fish demon, not to mention the natural selection and survival of the fittest. Fighting for food while fighting to the death was a common occurrence in nature. If it wasn''t for me learning some magic from Xuan Yue and getting some strange power, I probably would have been eaten by the crocodiles in that situation, right?


    Therefore, I didn''t sympathize with the dead fish demon at all. I only angered him even more, "If you die early, reincarnate. Do more good deeds in your next life to avoid falling into the lower levels of reincarnation and becoming an ancient reptile!"


    "You ¡­!" As expected, the dead fish demon was enraged and revealed its true form the moment it got excited!


    Wow, what a big old crocodile! It was half a room long!


    Waa ¡­." I shouted as I jumped off Little Jade''s shoulder and ran towards the door!


    "Hmph, great logic and logic makes perfect sense. Aren''t you going to abandon your comrades and flee for your lives at a critical moment?" The crocodile looked at Huang Feihu and Xiao Yu with a cold smile and said, "When I kill her, you two can only wish for good fortune!"


    Xiao Yu pursed her lips and started to cry again. Huang Feihu lowered his head, feeling the pain of being betrayed.


    Although he didn''t expect Bai Qi to save him, she had brazenly abandoned her friends and escaped ¡­


    I didn''t run away without a trace. I ran to the door and started circling the hall.


    Although the crocodile demon had been enraged, since it could endure for hundreds of years in the lake, it must be an old monster with a shrewd character. Although I possess a strange power, I am still unable to release that kind of power freely, so if I were to face it head on, I wouldn''t be able to use it ¡­


    Therefore, in order to save my family''s lives, I can''t fight them head on. He had to make it lose its mind, and then kill it with a single blow!


    The crocodile demon was very irritable. Even though it realized that its nemesis was right in front of it, it would always dodge its attack at the most crucial moment!


    She moved as nimbly and as nimbly as a rabbit, continuously circling around the great hall ¡­ The fish demon quickly lost its patience.


    "White!" Hand over your life! " He let out a loud bellow, and his body suddenly swelled up. His size was also several times larger than before! His little white eyes were already filled with the flames of vengeance, as if they would start burning if he got any closer ¡­


    I saw that it was about time, so I shouted and dashed for the door at full speed!


    He sprinted straight out without the slightest hesitation. Just as he was about to step out of the door!


    The fish demon was anxious and chased right after them. Its bloody mouth was wide open and almost 90 degrees. Oh my god, it should be able to swallow an elephant! A little fox like me will at most be stuffed into his teeth ¡­


    Just as he was about to bite me, my body suddenly turned and I dove into a small dog hole by the door...


    As the target disappeared, the fish demon was enraged. Its large and hard mouth slammed violently into the metal door. The iron door that was said to be invulnerable to swords and spears had several protrusions!


    However, after he bumped into it for a while, he lost all his strength. He laid on the carpet at the entrance as a long, dark red trail of blood appeared beneath him ¡­


    "What''s going on? How did he get injured? "


    "Yeah, it seems like his stomach was cut open ¡­"


    Xiao Yu and Huang Feihu were both astonished.


    "Has it really succeeded?" I asked through the metal door. After confirming that there was no longer any more of the monster''s violent impacts on the other side of the door, I gently pushed the door open.


    Yes, the alligator demon was seriously injured, and his stomach had been cut open by a knife buried under the carpet.


    While Huang Feihu and the crocodile were talking, I had dug a trap under the carpet and buried a sharp knife inside it.

 C12

    The crocodile''s nature was to not retreat. Once it chose a target to attack, it would blindly charge forward ¡­ Even though the knife on the ground had cut into his stomach, he still bravely advanced forward ¡­


    It had to be said that this habit of the crocodiles was quite suitable for a suicide squad!


    However, he fell into my hands today, and I''m not in a good mood, so I can''t give him a martyr''s medal!


    I pounced on him and kicked him on the back. "You''re a dead fish demon, you''re so ugly and yet you dare come out and scare me! It''s one thing for you to scare a brute like Huang Feihu, but you actually dared to scare our jade-like Little Yu! It''s one thing for you to scare Miss Xiao Yu, but you actually want to marry her as a toad that wants to eat swan meat! You scum, live to waste air, die to waste land, throw in the lake and affect the little fish breathing! I think you should hurry up and go to hell! Remember that in your next life, you have to choose your reincarnation. Reptiles are too high class for you.


    After a fierce beating, he released all the anger in his heart and extended his claws to kick his leg, taking a deep breath ¡­


    Ah, how fresh the world was!


    I was tired and finally let go of Xiao Yu and Huang Feihu. I intended to sit down and rest, but the other two people were already standing at the side with their mouths agape!


    They looked at the badly mutilated dead fish demon, then looked at me. Their mouths were open so wide that an egg could fit inside it!


    "White boy, you''re so violent!" Xiao Yu''s face was pale.


    "Do I?" I cast a sidelong glance at the dead fish demon... Isn''t there still a breath left? Although his abdomen was severely injured, and his spine was broken, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to become a vegetable, right?


    Huang Feihu suddenly knelt down towards me with a golden belt in his hand. "White kid, please be our King!"


    "Please be our King!" Within the hall, a series of organized cheers rang out at an unknown time! I raised my head and found that the Monkey Spirit Leopard Demon had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and was followed by a bunch of beasts and birds ¡­


    God! I put my hand on my forehead and wanted to explain, "I am actually not as powerful as you think ¡­"


    The monkey immediately flattered, "Immortal Fox''s godly powers are unrivalled. We have already seen your might, please do not reject it, and be our Mountain King!"


    "Come to be our Mountain King ¡­"


    Another chorus of shouts.


    I pinched the corner of my forehead and winked at Xiao Yu, "Aiyo, my hand..." Xiao Yu, quickly send me back to my house, I''m injured! "


    I was really hurt, because the fight was so exciting that I accidentally broke two of my nails and scraped some skin off the bones of my fingers.


    Don''t underestimate the broken fingernail, that''s my claw. To us foxes, it''s a very important thing, and we usually rely on it to catch fish in fights.


    Fortunately, there was a barrier placed before Xuan Yue''s departure. Xiao Yu and I were able to freely enter the small building while the other demon beasts could only be kept far away from the building.


    Xiao Yu helped me to bandage the wound, and while she was looking for the medicine, I quickly sneaked back into my room to retrieve Xuan Yue''s box.


    He carefully folded the clothes and wrapped the box with the original cloth, making it look almost identical to the beginning. Only then did he feel relieved.


    Xiao Yu helped me wrap the wound, and when she saw the wound on the back of my hand, two big tears fell on my body!


    "Bai Cai, thank you ¡­"


    Startled, I stood up abruptly and accidentally touched the wound on my back. It hurt even more!


    But, Xiao Yu, why are you crying?


    "Thank you for saving me. "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what would have happened today ¡­" The crybaby sputtered.


    "Oh, it''s alright. We''re family. If you''re in trouble, of course I have to go and save you. There''s no need to thank me!" I jumped boldly onto her shoulder and stepped on it.


    Xiao Yu shook her head, "No, I must thank you! Do you have anything you want, or can I do for you? Please tell me! "


    I curled my lips... What I want, you can''t give.


    However, of the potential rivals, destroying one was still one!


    I faintly sighed. "Xiao Yu, you really want to repay me?"


    Xiao Yu nodded firmly.


    I replied, "Then I''ll have to ask you to stop competing with me for Xuan Yue from now on!"


    Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment before her face reddened, "How, how could I possibly fight with you for a master ¡­"


    "Could it be that Xiao Yu doesn''t like her master?"


    Xiao Yu lowered her head in shame and indignation, "Of course I like him, but it''s not the kind of like you think!"


    "Oh, I understand. Then I am relieved!" I patted my chest.


    Xiao Yu looked at me, wanting to say something, but she hesitated. Then, she held my hand and quietly bandaged me with medicine.


    Seeing her conflicted expression, she couldn''t bear it anymore so she said, "Xiao Yu, don''t think that you owe me today. If you really feel bad about it, then roast two roasted chickens for me!"


    Xuan Yue is not at home today. What am I worrying about tonight?


    For a picky gourmet, dinner is an important part of my life.


    Strong opposition to any kind of casual, congenial, and unhealthy dinner!

 C13

    Making this request was actually making things difficult for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was a rabbit demon. She was usually a vegetarian and had never killed anyone before. Since there weren''t any roasted chickens left in the house, I didn''t have the time to go out and fight today, so I encouraged Xiao Yu to go out and kill some.


    "There''s so much wild game in Nanshan, and you also have a spell. Just grab two wild chickens and bring them back to roast!" I encouraged her, "You''re a vegetarian all day long. You''re so delicate that even a gust of wind can blow you down, how can you still have the face to say that you''re Xuan Yue''s disciple!"


    Indeed, Xiao Yu was a beauty like Lin Daiyu. Although she was young, she was still a beauty with a sharp oval face, snow-white skin that could be broken by the wind, and big round eyes. If she was given enough time, she would definitely be a pure beauty. However, with her figure like this every day, it would be hard to say.


    I''ve seen many beauties, including mortal women and demonworld demoness. All in all, the men still liked sexy and seductive beauties. Even though they always called them fox spirits, they were still attracted to them as they scolded them.


    "Xiao Yu, you can''t grow into a bean sprout!" My words are meaningful.


    Xiao Yu obediently listened to my instructions, weighed a slingshot in her hand, and went out to hunt wild chickens.


    Not long after, the outside of the small building started to clamor again. Little Yu was still shouting in panic, "Don''t come over here, you guys don''t come over here!"


    F * ck! Could it be that someone was trying to take liberties with her again?


    Who else would be interested in that kind of little bean sprout other than the crocodile spirit who had been stuck in the lake all his life and had never seen the world?


    I stormed out the door and was surprised to see a warm scene... The boundary of the small building was filled with demon beasts from the South Sky Mountain. They were all holding live wild chickens, wild rabbits, wild ducks, and even wild boars that were about to be delivered to me!


    With Huang Feihu in the lead, a few village leaders carried roasted delicacies and greeted me. White man! I heard you want to eat roast chicken, so we brought you some food! "


    "Wow, we obviously can''t let go of something to eat, not to mention there are so many types of food to choose from!"


    I walked over to the edge of the barrier, my eyes wandering over all the living things.


    Xiao Yu''s face was as pale as a ghost, and her eyes were as red as a rabbit''s. Seeing her trembling body and her overflowing mother''s heart, I had to give up the idea of keeping the animal pen for later.


    "Huang Feihu, you guys can bring back the well-cooked ones, bring the living ones back! Right, let the rabbits go! "


    With a sigh of relief, Xiao Yu stepped back to my side, her eyes full of gratitude. I shrugged nonchalantly.


    Anyway, there was still so much to eat! Since he couldn''t finish all the food by himself, why not call Huang Feihu and the others over? In any case, he has been living and dying with me today, so we can be considered as friends of life and death!


    I asked Xiao Yu to give each of them a magical equipment that can penetrate the barrier, then unhurriedly set up a feast. Someone else brought the wine over. It was peach blossom wine, and the taste was very intoxicating. I really like it.


    It was a pity that I found that the wine seemed to be clashing against the strange magic of my physical strength. Once I drank it, I wouldn''t be able to recover after a long time. However, life was full of pride and joy. Who would care so much at such a time?


    We jumped and shouted, and played to our heart''s content. Little Yu also let go a lot.


    That night, everyone was drunk and slept soundly with Huang Feihu and the rest.


    Mystic Moon seemed to have returned while I was sleeping. Her ice-cold fingers carried a medicinal fragrance as they lightly brushed against my forehead. She then let out a long and low sigh.


    He said... Sorry.


    I thought it was a dream, but when I woke up the next day, I found myself in Mystic Moon''s bed.


    Xuan Yue had already returned. She was sitting on a stool beside the bed, her head resting on her hands as she dozed off.


    He was still wearing the same moon-white robe. His clothes were still elegant and ethereal, without a speck of dust on them.


    Three thousand strands of black hair fell straight down from the back of his head, falling onto the snow-white bedsheet, as if spreading out a fine, sparkling silk.


    His eyelashes curved, and the morning light fell on them like two beautiful fans.


    Since he was already back, why didn''t he sleep on the bed? Could it be that she had purposely spent the night by the bed to take care of me?


    It was a severe headache after drinking, even good wine.


    I clutched my head and groaned. Xuan Yue immediately woke up.


    "A little fox actually dares to drink alcohol, moreover, he dares to drink Hundred Year Old Peach Blossom Wine!" Xuan Yue immediately scolded me after waking up, "The peach wood belongs to the yang race, the demon race has a yin nature, the peach wood specializes in fox demon, even peach wood specializes in demon, it can temporarily lock down fox demon''s cultivation, don''t you understand?"


    I smirked, "I''m not a fox demon!"


    Xuan Yue was slightly angered. "You are not a fox demon, but you have cultivated it before and have followed me for half a year now. Even though you do not have the title of master and disciple, you have already learnt a lot of inner force cultivation methods. Why do you have to drink so much to injure your body and destroy the spiritual energy in your body? "


    For some reason, I was especially impatient to hear his lesson today, so I said with a sneer, "Since you know that I''ve only trained in the mental cultivation method for half a year, why are my body''s demonic powers so abundant? Why can I defeat a 500 year old alligator before I become a demon? What did you give me? Why did you do this? "

 C14

    This question stuck in my heart for a long time. Today, taking advantage of the alcohol, I suddenly wanted to ask about it.


    However, Xuan Yue didn''t reply. His expression was a bit miserable, as if someone had suddenly poked him in his sore spot.


    Seeing his pale face, I suddenly didn''t want to know the answer.


    I indifferently replied, "It''s just as you said. Although I''m cultivating with you, I don''t have a master and disciple position." I''m not your relative or disciple, I''m just a resident! We had nothing to do with each other, so you don''t have to worry about that. "


    "You ¡­"


    The Mystic Moon was silent for a long time. Finally, she flicked her sleeves and left.


    Not long later, Xiao Yu came in, holding a bowl of sobering tea, she smiled and said, "Bai Shi, come drink it, master made this for you!"


    My head hurt so much that Xiao Yu drank it half full. My heart felt even more stuffy, so I just went back to sleep.


    He slept until the evening before waking up.


    The setting sun shone obliquely on the floor through the carved windows, bringing with it a little of the desolation of the western mountains.


    When he thought about the Xuan Yue, it was still the season of blooming flowers. With the passing of time and water, it was already late autumn in the blink of an eye. The fate between me and him is still a little shallow after all. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to accompany him forever in this life, right? And his heart was never open to me.


    Thinking about it in such a cheerful manner, he felt even more disinterested. So it turned out to be a one-man show for me to spend so much time together. I was happy and sad in the play, but he was always an outsider.


    I''m afraid I can''t cure him of his poison, and naturally, there''s still Xiao Yu for the test.


    There''s no point in me staying here anymore, why don''t we just leave.


    I got up and jumped out of the window.


    There was still a barrier around the building, but it was empty to me. I thought for a moment, then turned and left a note at the window.


    I left Mystic Moon''s small building and moved to another mountain range in Mount Everest. To a little fox like me who didn''t occupy much of a place, the mountain range was vast to the extreme. This was also my hometown, and I didn''t want to leave, so I decided to keep in contact with Xuan Yue, that chicken and dog, and never have anything to do with each other.


    When Huang Feihu heard that I had moved out, he immediately invited me to his Tiger King stronghold, but I rejected him. Right now, I just want to be alone and have a good heartbreak. I don''t have the mood to be a mountain king. Seeing that I was adamant, he helped me build a small house in the mountains, one room and one room, with bamboo fences and mud walls. It was simple, but the important thing was to have a big soft and comfortable bed. He also often brought me some good food, and often came to chat with me, so that although I was alone, I was not lonely.


    It''s just that the feeling of lovelorn often troubles me, I feel like I''m depressed! My appetite was also severely reduced. Normally, I could eat three roasted chicken per meal, but now, I could only eat two and a half now!


    Well, maybe it''s a good thing for women to lose weight by eating less. Thus, one day, I touched my furry cheeks in the mirror and asked, "Ah Hu, do you think I''ve gotten skinnier recently?"


    Huang Feihu squinted his eyes at me under the light for a while, then firmly shook his head: "No! "I think you''ve gotten fatter recently!"


    By...


    Filled with grief and indignation, I threw myself out of the mirror and started fighting with him, "You bastard! How dare you call me fat!" I''m so slim, so sad, and so dieting. You actually dare to say I''m fat! "I''m going to beat you to death ¡­"


    Being beaten up by me, Huang Feihu could only kneel down and beg for forgiveness, "Aiyo, my aunt, I was wrong. Please forgive me ¡­"


    I stepped on his back and bounced back and forth.


    Huang Feihu had a bitter face, "Then what do you need to do before you are willing to stop?"


    I tilted my head as I looked at him. "Unless you invite me to the Drunken Immortal Tavern to eat roasted chicken!"


    Huang Feihu rolled his eyes, "If you want me to treat you, then just say it, why did you hit me!"


    I made a gesture to kick him. "Who told you to say I''m fat! Don''t you know I''m lovelorn? "


    "Alright, alright, alright. You''re lovelorn, depressed, and the person who''s lovelorn is the sky. I got it." Huang Feihu got up and shook the dust on his body, "My good Wu Cai, in order to comfort your weak little heart, we will go to the Drunken Immortal Tavern to eat roasted chicken. We will turn grief and indignation into appetite ¡­"


    As it turned out, I was right.


    The roasted chicken at the Drunken Immortal Tavern is still so delicious. Although it can''t compare to Xuan Yue''s culinary skills, it is still the best I''ve eaten recently.


    Wow, why did I think of that heartless man again? Such a beautiful morning, I think of how evil he was!


    I curled the corner of my mouth and leapt over Huang Feihu''s shoulder, intending to find a quiet place to drink.


    Huang Feihu was a guy who liked to gamble. This time, he had finally made it down the mountain, so naturally, he had changed into his human form, wearing gold and silver. He was dressed like a parvenu as he hugged two beautiful women who were singing small songs and gambling at the card table.


    I picked up a jug of wine from the table, picked up a roast chicken, and climbed shakily over to the front porch to sit down.


    The scenery was unique.


    When I saw the beauty sitting at the bottom of the hall, I felt that I had made a wise decision to go down the mountain today!

 C15

    Downstairs, the lobby was scattered with tables scattered. It was the peak hour of the evening market, so the hotel''s business was very good. Because business was too good, the private rooms were full. That was why a certain great beauty of noble status was left outside the main hall, mixed in with a bunch of brutes.


    But even among such a bustling crowd, he was still a man of noble wealth, with the air of a man with two sleeves, and the air of cool grace as distinct as a crane among a flock of chickens.


    He was a noble young master, and a handsome one at that.


    He had a noble temperament and outstanding facial features. He was dressed in simple black clothes that were low key and elegant. Only the jade belt at his waist showed him off as someone who was different from the masses. The surrounding customers were all drinking to their ears, but his expression was cold and calm. He occupied a large table by himself and ate quietly. Several delicacies had already been set up on the table, all of which were the signature dishes of the Drunken Immortal Tavern. He held onto his chopsticks and ate them gracefully, showing good manners with every movement he made.


    "Hua!" What a handsome and noble beauty ¡­


    The roasted chicken in my hand almost fell to the ground when I saw him. I immediately felt a kind of sweet and shy nervousness in my heart ¡­


    Ah, first love! The feeling of my first love has returned!


    I squatted on the beam and drooled. Someone squatted under the beam and gulped.


    The noble young master''s beauty was extreme. It would be difficult for him not to catch the attention of others!


    Sure enough, a few beauties in the hall were already restless, glancing at each other as if planning something in the dark.


    I sniffed and saw a beautiful woman with a cat''s tail sticking out from under the table.


    It''s a cat demon! A group of cat demons! Moreover, it was a group of female cat demons!


    Wow, there''s going to be another good show!


    Very quickly, one of the sexy cat girls was encouraged by the other sisters, so she elegantly walked towards the noble young master!


    Someone''s trying to steal my first love! I immediately stopped drinking and the beast blood started to boil.


    The cat demoness enchantingly walked over to my first love and sat down. Her posture was alluring and her words were light. "Young Master is eating alone. Don''t you feel lonely?"


    The Young Master stopped his chopsticks and looked at her coldly, "I''m not used to being at the same table with others, please forgive me."


    The cat girl was frustrated and didn''t retreat. She stretched out her slender index finger and dipped it in the sauce for Young Master''s dishes. She licked her lips and said, "Young Master''s dishes are indeed better than other people''s!"


    A flash of disgust appeared in Young Master''s eyes. He coldly called for the waiter to take away the dish and put it on the table where the cat girl was. "Since young lady likes it, you can enjoy it. However, men and women should not be too intimate with each other.


    The voice was a little too loud, causing the beauty at the next table to laugh while covering her sleeves.


    A trace of anger flashed through the cat girl''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and retreated. Returning to her table, she immediately attracted a round of ridicule. "Gongzi is a proper family. Little sister, you''re too impatient!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve never seen such a handsome and upright man before. He should be some Wang Sun ¡­"


    "Prince Sun''s family likes it the most, haha ¡­"


    All the cats and girls were making fun of him. The little girl said unhappily, "If you guys have the ability, show me your skills. I don''t think you''ll be any stronger than me!"


    Another year, the long-haired woman combed her hair and said to her sister, "Today, I will show you my hand so that you will be convinced!"


    At this moment, they were communicating using the beast language, so ordinary people were naturally unable to hear them.


    After the discussion, the older cat girl threw a "look at me" at her sisters and slowly walked towards Young Master. She pulled up her long skirt and lowered her head. At first glance, she looked like a lady from a noble family.


    The girl from a noble family walked past the table gracefully. Suddenly, she cried out "Aiya!" and fell into the arms of that young master as if she couldn''t stand straight anymore! The young master could not avoid her and had no choice but to reach out to support her. The girl then snuggled against his chest and exhaled, "Young master ¡­ "Your servant''s foot twisted ¡­"


    When I saw it, my eyeballs were about to pop out! What a shameless cat girl, she actually used a bewitching technique on my first love!


    ''My first love, please don''t look at her eyes ¡­ ''


    It was too late. The young master had already looked in her eyes! Four eyes met, and sparks seemed to appear in the air ¡­ Then, the Young Master''s voice suddenly became gentle, "Miss, are you alright? Would you like me to find a doctor for you? "


    The cat girl looked grateful. "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Young Master ¡­"


    The two of them went out and left after settling the bill!


    I stood dumbly on the roof beam, my heart was churning, suddenly I had a kind of lovelorn feeling again!


    Heavens, my first love was hooked away like this!


    No, I don''t want to be lovelorn again, I want to snatch him back!


    Just as he was feeling depressed, the rest of the cat girls in the hall had paid the bill and followed the young master and the girl. I dropped the jug and followed quietly.


    The Young Master seemed to have been completely bewitched by the cat girl''s charm, and obediently followed her all the way to the remote outskirts. In his hand was a package, long and thin, with no idea what was in it.


    When the other cat girls caught up, they began to fight!


    The girl smiled sweetly and said to the young master, "Young master, the moon is full today. The scenery here is really good. How about we double up here and become a couple of Dew Yang lovers?"


    The Young Master raised his dazed eyes and nodded at her, "That''s great."


    The cat girl secretly rejoiced. The young master then turned around and pointed at the cat girls behind him. He seemed a little shy. "But they''ve been following us the whole time ¡­"


    The lady covered her lips and smiled, "Those are my sisters, we are all family members, if you don''t mind, why don''t we serve you together?"


    The young master nodded, "That''s good too."

 C16

    This is good too ¡­


    I was squatting on a big tree branch nearby. I was stunned by the young master''s words ¡­ I say, young master, aren''t you being too magnanimous like this?


    The cat girls saw that their young master was very cooperative and immediately became excited. They all swarmed over, preparing to lay their hands on him!


    One of the kittens even teased, "Aiya, sis, look at him being shy! It''s so cute, I''ll eat it later! "


    "To pick Yang to replenish Yin, a man''s blood essence of the head is the most yang. You actually know how to take advantage of it."


    "Aiya, at most, I''ll leave him to you as a supper!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be willing to have such tender skin and tender flesh."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like you''ve never eaten human flesh before ¡­"


    The kitten girl was the most anxious, so she stepped forward to pull the young master''s clothes! My eyes are about to pop out of their sockets... Pity my first love! Hey, hey, cat girl, don''t be too outrageous!


    I know that my young master is so gullible because he''s bewitched by a charm. What I hate the most is cats are not foxes. Every time they dual cultivate, they like to eat their target. Therefore, not only was the young master unable to keep his innocence when he fell into the hands of these cat girls, his life was also in danger! I really want to jump down and save him, but these cat girls seem to be quite skilled. I heard that the cat demon''s poison claws are very strong, can I beat them? Furthermore, there is a demonic path, Big Sis Red Sleeves once taught me ¡­ It was common for demonesses to lure mortals into training their yin and yang energy, so there was no need to make a fuss when encountering them. Furthermore, the Demon World also had a rule of coming first.


    I was hesitating on the top of the tree when that young master suddenly raised his head and looked in my direction ¡­ He happened to glance in my direction, his eyes blank and innocent, his eyes a very, very pure black! Somehow, such pure and clear eyes moved me, and I suddenly felt the courage of a hero saving a beauty!


    My blood boiled as I pounced in front of him. "All of you, stop ¡­"


    Forget it, since I have yet to become a demon, I am just an ordinary beast. Wild beasts do not need to follow the rules of the Spirit Demon Realm, do they?


    I jumped onto the young master''s shoulder and slapped away the cat girl''s restless claws. "Don''t touch him!"


    Because it was a sudden appearance, the cat girls were all surprised and temporarily stopped their hands. The leader of the group saw me and was surprised. "Where did this little fox come from?"


    I stood up on the young master''s shoulder, and secretly chanted the Profound Moon Sect''s "Pure Heart Formula" on his forehead as I prayed ¡­ Young master, please wake up!


    I replied, "I forbid you to touch this young master!"


    "Why is that so?"


    "Because he was my first love!"


    The young master''s shoulders shook, causing all the cats and girls to be stunned. "First love?"


    "Yes!" He is my lover! " I straightened my neck and puffed out my chest, trying to make my lie look believable. "He''s my man, and he only works with me! You are all goblins, so you should know the rules of first come first serve, right? "


    Young Master''s shoulders trembled again. I was very worried, so I turned my head to look at him ¡­ Sigh, he still had that blank expression on his face. Could it be that the Heart Cleansing Formula of the Mystic Moon Sect was useless? That shouldn''t be the case. I tested it in the small building and found that it wouldn''t be a problem to dispel an ordinary lesser demon''s illusion.


    The girl looked at me suspiciously. "Do you have a dual cultivation with me? Little fox, if I guessed correctly, you haven''t materialized into a human form yet, right? With your appearance, would this noble young master even accompany you in dual cultivation? "How do you dual cultivate?"


    How to dual cultivate? I was stunned and the dual cultivation method that Big Sister Red Sleeve had taught me flashed across my mind ¡­ Although I had never practiced before, I still understood a bit about theories. I immediately embraced the young master''s neck and smacked a kiss on the side of his face. "Look, let''s dual cultivate like this!"


    The young master''s shoulders stiffened again. I noticed that the corner of his mouth had suddenly curled into a strange smile. That smile disappeared in a flash, so fast that only I could see it.


    My heart suddenly shuddered uncontrollably. I turned around and stared at the cat girl. "See, he''s my lover! Now you can go! "


    I thought that once I clarified my relationship with Young Noble, the cat girls would obediently let go of my hand in accordance with the rules of the Spirit Demon realm. Not only did the group of cat girls not believe me, they even raised their sharp claws at me and said, "Little fox, if you want to dual cultivate, you have to first become a monster! If we want to share the spoils, we will have to wait until we finish enjoying it! "


    They growled, baring their fangs, raising their claws, their thick, long tails sweeping at me like scissors!


    Heavens, should he still use force?


    I suddenly pushed Young Master to the side and rushed forward to fight with them ¡­ What a powerful cat demon! Such sharp claws! Hiss ¡­ So painful!


    It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Moreover, the cultivation of the cat demoness was not low at all. It was much stronger than that straw alligator demon from last time! If I wasn''t careful, I would have been heavily swept by a tail. Immediately, I flew towards the sky like a parabola ¡­ Soon it reached its peak and began to descend again... Seeing that I was about to come into close contact with the earth, I was so scared that I immediately grabbed my head! Heavens, I''m going to die for the beauty again. Please remember to help me memorize the epitaph!

 C17

    However, the expected pain did not come. I opened my eyes and found myself in a warm embrace!


    It was that noble young master! My first love! He woke up!


    The noble young master carried me in his arms. His beautiful starry eyes looked at me with a smile. "Little fox, be careful. Don''t get hurt again. You are my first love ¡­"


    "Hua ¡­" Is he teasing me?


    I pricked up my ears and widened my eyes. I covered my mouth with my two claws and said, "Young Noble, you, you ¡­." I''ve long since been awake! "


    The young master raised an eyebrow and put me on a big tree behind him. He patted my head and said, "Hurry and find a place to hide. The next scene you''ll face will be very bloody. I''m afraid I''ll scare you ¡­"


    The following scene was indeed very bloody. Since the situation was beyond the limit, I didn''t want to repeat it one at a time. In short, after a burst of blade-shadows, there was no one else standing on the ground besides the noble young master.


    The last surviving cat girl was the noble girl. She was lying in a pool of blood with her hairpin scattered and she looked miserable. She trembled under the cold sword of the Young Master, "Please spare me, Young Master! Young master, spare me! This little demon has eyes but does not recognize Mount Tai. If I have offended Young Master, I plead for Young Master to show mercy! "


    That treasured sword was glowing with a brilliant light, emitting a threatening aura. It was obviously an ancient famous sword! Previously, the cat girl did not notice that Young Master had wrapped them in cloth and did not leave the sheath. From the very beginning, the slim and slender young master had been by his side. It could be seen that he had always been clear-headed and had not been captivated by the bewitchment technique in the Drunken Immortal Tavern. That is to say, everything he did afterwards was just an act? After coming to this conclusion, I couldn''t help but blush and shiver along with it ¡­ This young master was a Taoist who could behead demons and exterminate devils!


    Sure enough, the young master coldly snorted and said, "Ignorant evildoer, I originally thought that it was not easy for you all to cultivate, so I didn''t want to make things difficult for you all. I didn''t expect you to come and die! Not only are you vile, you even dare to harm people''s lives! "Say, how many people have you eaten before?"


    The cat girl immediately said, "I''ve never killed anyone before ¡­"


    The Young Master pointed the tip of his sword at her throat, "You''re about to die yet you still dare to make excuses. It wouldn''t be too much to send you to hell, hmm?"


    The cat girl was terrified. "Young Master, spare me! I plead for Young Master to let us through! "


    Then, she used her delicate and touching eyes to look at me on the tree. "Little sister, we are of the Monster race. Please help me speak a few words ¡­"


    I was stunned before I said in a soft voice, "Aren''t I still a demon ¡­?"


    I just wanted to make it clear that... I am indeed just a beast, not a demon! Don''t drag me into the demons'' pack in front of the Methodist! I don''t want to die yet!


    When the cat girl heard my words, she took it for me to reject her. Her face immediately turns pale and she crawls forward two steps. Perhaps she wanted to plead with me, but the Young Master''s sword stopped her. Hence, she cried out, "Previously, I was blind enough to not recognize Mount Tai and didn''t notice the divine might of Lord Fox Immortal. I hope that Lord Fox Immortal will not be angry ¡­"


    Why does she call me the Celestial Fox? I was really vexed and loudly replied, "I have really not become a demon yet, much less a fox immortal! "I''m just a normal little fox ¡­"


    The young master raised his eyebrows and looked at me, revealing a thoughtful expression. Then, he lowered his head and said to the cat girl, "I can spare you, but I need something."


    When the cat girl heard that there was hope, she immediately became excited, "As long as Young Noble can spare my life, I''ll give you anything you want!"


    The Young Master raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Are you sure you want to give me everything? Then give me your Orb! "


    Every cultivator, whether they were demons or immortals, had an inner core within their body, making it extremely difficult. An inner core was a symbol of cultivation, and it was something unique to cultivators. Throwing away an inner core was equivalent to destroying many years of cultivation experience. Everything had to be done from the beginning, so who would be willing to give it away so easily? On the other hand, Daoists liked to seize the inner pellets of demons in order to refine pellets that could increase their own mana. This was also the reason why there were so many Daoists in this world who could behead demons and exterminate devils.


    Hearing this, the cat girl''s face changed, begging, "Young Master, do you want to use your inner pellet to concoct immortal pills? "If young master needs an elixir to increase your mana, I happen to have one here. I obtained it by chance, and it can raise your cultivation by a hundred years. Young master, please accept it and let me go ¡­"


    After speaking, he retrieved a brocade box from his bosom, opened it and handed it over with both hands.


    Young Master took the pill and glanced at it before sneering, "It is indeed a good medicine! Did you really get it by chance? Or kill and take it? "I heard that Daoist Yi Qing from Cloudsoaring sect died tragically in the mountains one month ago and lost a immortal medicine that could raise your cultivation by a hundred years. Did you do that?"


    When the cat girl heard this, her face turned pale. For a moment, she was unable to say anything!


    The Young Master raised his sword and pointed it at the cat girl, "Hand over the inner pellet or die of fear. Choose for yourself?"


    If he lost his inner core, he could cultivate again. But if he lost his life, he would be finished!


    The cat girl''s expression was pale. After staring at the Young Master hatefully for a while, she finally lowered her head and spat out a round red bead.


    The young master picked up the bead and put it into his pocket. The cat girl had lost her inner core and immediately returned to her original form ¡­ An adult Three-flowered lynx.


    The Young Master said coldly, "I''ll let you live for now, but leave quickly. If you continue to harm me in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The lynx meowed and quickly escaped into the underbrush by the side of the road.


    I was already standing still, unable to speak.


    The sword in the young master''s hand was cold and threatening, with blood dripping from it ¡­ Four cat girls died at the scene. It was a tragic sight ¡­ Most importantly, he was a Daoist who could behead demons and exterminate demons! He recalled how he fought against five cat girls for the sake of trying to be brave ¡­ I cringe in fear... Heavens, he wouldn''t treat me as a demon, right?


    Young Master waved at me. "Come here!"


    I whispered, "I''m really just an ordinary fox ¡­"

 C18

    The young master grabbed the back of my neck and said, "You think I want to kill you?"


    I took the opportunity to hug his sleeve. "Gongzi, since I just saved you, please spare me ¡­"


    The Young Master smacked my forehead. "You''re still a stupid fox!"


    He held me in his hands and looked down at me. "Don''t be afraid, why would I kill you? "You are my savior, my first love ¡­"


    Hua, don''t mention it again! How embarrassing!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m a white fox now, I think I would be blushing!


    Young Master raised his palm and placed it on my forehead, as if he was inspecting my spiritual power. His technique seemed a little familiar, because Xuan Yue had done this a lot before ¡­ I squatted down obediently in his arms to let him know... I''m really just a fox!


    However, after some investigation, the young master came to this conclusion, "Although you are not a fox demon, you are not far from becoming a demon ¡­ "Furthermore, your body is filled with Spiritual Qi. It''s much stronger than ordinary cultivation demons ¡­"


    I was shocked... Indeed! The demonic spiritual energy in my body is indeed an omen of becoming a demon! It must be that fellow Xuan Yue giving me medicine to eat! This bastard, he kept tempting me to cultivate, but in the end, he still refused to let me go ¡­ What good would it do him if I became a monster? He doesn''t want to dual cultivate with me, so do you want me to find another man after I become a demon?


    In my heart, I was furiously complaining about Xuan Yue, but the young master was still muttering to himself, "Forget it, meeting me today is also your good fortune. Since we are fated to meet, why don''t I teach you a lesson ¡­"


    Saying that, she suddenly took out a red ball from her bosom. Without saying anything, she opened my mouth and stuffed the pill into my throat! How can I swallow such a big pill? As a result, he choked and coughed until he was out of breath! Young Master lightly patted my back and fed me water. I couldn''t spit it out, so I had to swallow ¡­ Then, I immediately felt my body change. My chest felt like it was burning, as if someone had lit a fire in my chest!


    No, this feeling was too unbearable. His head hurt, his chest was so hot, and his body felt like it was about to explode ¡­


    With one hand grabbing onto my ear and the other pointing at Young Master, I asked tremblingly, "You, you, what exactly did you give me to eat?"


    The Young Master replied, "The inner pellet of a cat girl."


    I was surprised. "Why did you give me her inner pellet?"


    The Young Master replied, "I''ll help you turn into a demon! There was already a certain amount of demonic spiritual energy and demonic spiritual energy in your body, but for some reason you haven''t been able to turn into a demon. That cat girl''s internal core is almost 400 years old, and once you consume it, you can easily turn into a demon ¡­ "


    I ruthlessly grabbed the front of his shirt and said word by word, "Who told you I wanted to turn into a demon?"


    The Young Master was rather surprised. "That cat demon called you a fox fairy just now. I saw your lonely expression and thought you wanted to cultivate to become an immortal. Otherwise, why would you cultivate? "


    I shouted, "Who told you I wanted to cultivate to become an Immortal!?" I don''t want to become a monster at all ¡­ "


    However, it was too late. The demonification had already begun!


    The demonification had begun!


    I have a splitting headache, a burning chest, and a dry throat. This feeling was too unbearable. I roared, waving my claws and clawing in the air ¡­


    The Young Master held my hand and shouted in my ear, "Calm down! Hold on, I''ll take you to the mountains! This place is too close to the town so it''s easy for people to find it ¡­ "


    Bastard! You know it''s too close to the town! Too close to the town, what kind of neidan are you feeding me here?! Bastard, make me turn into a demon. After I turn into a demon, you will dual cultivate with me. Damn it!


    I wanted to curse, but my throat only made a whimpering sound! Young master hugged me tightly and pulled me into his embrace. I immediately used my claws to tear off his clothes ¡­ The jade hairpin that he used for the hairpin was also slapped away by me, causing his head full of black hair to fall down. He picked me up and quickly ran into the forest, riding on clouds and mist all the way, floating as if flying in the sky ¡­


    At last, we reached the mountain. He placed me in a forest of old mountains. I untied my limbs and started running around in the woods! The sturdy tree fell to the ground, the solid ground cracked open, and the birds and beasts in the forest fled in panic ¡­


    Suddenly, a wave of frightened crying from a child interrupted my movements, causing me to suddenly calm down ¡­


    He said, "Oh, Mother, look at that monster trampling our toilet!"


    Demons? Are you talking about me? I was stunned for a moment before I suddenly understood a sad fact ¡­ I, who had always been running away from cultivation, finally became a monster in the eyes of others today!


    Annoyed, I glared at the child. He''s my kind, and he''s just a little red fox who doesn''t understand human nature. Now that I''m glaring at him, he immediately starts crying from fright!


    I was stunned for a moment and weighed the situation over and over again. In the end, I still decided to endure the pain and go over to comfort him ¡­ Crying ghosts and the like were the most troublesome!


    But I had only taken one step towards him when his mother shot like an arrow from a bow! She blocked in front of me and stuttered: "Lord Fox Fox Immortal! "Kids don''t know how to talk, please spare our lives ¡­"


    The two of them were shivering in front of me, as if they had seen the most terrifying demon in the world! I''m also a fox, so of course I understand the fear in her heart right now!


    I''ve finally become a monster too!


    A kind of dark and gloomy feeling hit me, and I fell to the ground, wailing in pain, "Oh my god! I don''t want to become a monster! "I don''t want to cultivate ¡­"


    If you become a fox demon, you will create a human form; if you become a woman, you will have to dual cultivate with mortal men; if you double cultivate with men, you will scream in pain ¡­ That tragic scene of yin and yang dual cultivation kept appearing in my mind, and Xuan Yue''s ungrateful appearance kept hitting me!

 C19

    I rolled to the ground, clutching my head, as if seeing the bleak future that I could foresee!


    But I''ve never taken the initiative to cultivate to become an immortal!


    Throughout my short life, every day I live an ordinary life of active hunting and eating. Why would I train to become a demon?


    Why can''t those plants that only absorb the essence of the sun and moon while starving all day long cultivate?


    Why couldn''t those foxes and spirits that worked hard every night to reach immortality while drilling through the walls of the scholar''s courtyard?


    [Why did I, the mortal who doesn''t want to become an immortal, suddenly become a monster?!]


    Heavens, are you deliberately making life difficult for me?!


    I don''t want to cultivate!


    I''m in pain, I''m angry, I''m screaming! However, it was useless. My chest was still burning, and my head was aching so badly that it felt like it was about to explode ¡­


    It was probably because the commotion I created was too scary. The noble young master, who had been watching coldly from the sidelines, finally walked towards me. He hugged me and comforted me softly, "Don''t be afraid, I know you''re in pain. Please bear with it a little ¡­"


    "Endure your sister!" I swear.


    The young master''s mouth twitched helplessly. "You little fox ¡­"


    "Fox your grandpa!" I swore again.


    This time, not only did the Young Master''s mouth twitch, his eyes were also filled with anger, "Little fox! It''s about time for you to get over it! "


    "It''s your entire family''s fault!" I scolded loudly, "I don''t want to cultivate! Why are you making me into a monster!? "I''ll kill you ¡­"


    I lunged at the young master''s face and grabbed his head! Young master couldn''t stand properly, I threw him into the forest! The two of us fought and fought all the way through the forest, until we finally fell off the cliff with a loud thud!


    The bottom of the cliff was a cold river, and the cold, hissing chill ran down my spine and into the crevices of my bones. Once my body was comfortable, I let go of that son of a b * tch.


    Ah, the cool feeling is so good, I really want to drift down like this forever ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, the heat in my chest finally died down. I struggled to swim to the shore with a bit of energy as I lay on the rock, breathing heavily.


    Ah, the world was finally quiet and cool! I was so tired that I fell asleep at the edge of the shallows.


    "I don''t know how long I slept, until someone kept talking noisily in my ear ¡­" "Hey, little fox, little fox?"


    I rolled over impatiently, pulled the quilt over my face out of habit, and muttered, "Stop it! Let me go back to sleep! "


    That person once again sprinkled some ice-cold water on my face. I immediately sobered up and slapped my face with my claw. "Disgusting!"


    With a "pa" sound, a sound was heard. That person covered his face with his hands and stood in place.


    My hands were numb. When I opened my eyes, I saw your son glaring at me in annoyance.


    He had always been a valiant person, but now that he was enraged, he looked like he was about to eat someone. He gritted his teeth and said, "You dare hit me?"


    "I... "How did I get to you ¡­"


    Surprised, I looked at his face, then at my hands ¡­ Hands! My God, my hand! I have hands!


    In the fair and tender palm, the fingers were distinct. There was no trace of white hair on the back of the hand, nor were there any sharp claws on the fingertips!


    It was because he had a hand that he had unintentionally waved it and it turned into a slap!


    Look at my arm again... Shoulder... Body... Legs... Oh my god, I''ve become a human!


    Only then did I realize that the cloth that I had pulled over my face earlier was not my blanket, but a black Wind Demon! Eh, where did this clothes come from?


    I looked at the finely crafted Wind Demon in my hands, then looked at Young Master''s outer robe in front of me ¡­ The same gorgeous and low-key style should be coming from the same master. However, at this moment, he was completely stupefied. His mouth was so big that an egg could fit in it. What could possibly cause him to panic like this?


    I looked around vigilantly and discovered that this was only a shallow beach. The river was littered with rocks and stones. There shouldn''t be any demons or ghosts hidden here, right?


    "Thank you for your clothes," I said.


    When the clothes fell on his face and covered his eyes, I felt a little more at ease ¡­ He was looking at me strangely now, with something strangely frightening in it. I don''t like it.


    I turned and hurried to the river, crouched down, and looked at my reflection through the clear water.


    In the river, a lovely girl with clear eyes and a pair of beautiful eyes was looking down at me.


    She had a slim, curvy body, delicate skin, and silver hair. Her hair was long, falling to her ankles, and she had a pair of furry, pointed fox ears on top of her head.


    I raised my hand to my ear and touched my long hair. The fear of becoming a demon lessened a little.


    Even though I didn''t mean to become an adult cultivator, if I could become like this ¡­ I know, even among foxes, I''m pretty.


    The love of beauty is probably the common nature of all women, isn''t it? In short, I was quite satisfied with my current appearance, especially with my sleek silver hair ¡­ It felt good, like silk, and I stroked it gently, looking left and right in front of the river, making a little gesture, almost loving it.


    My skin is also my favorite ivory color, and my eyes are very similar to the original me, only these two big bags in front of my chest ¡­ I don''t like it.


    So I reached out and began to rub and rub, trying to get the two bags off my chest.

 C20

    The last time I fell over after hunting, there was a big bump on my head. This was how Xuan Yue gently rubbed it for me. My head no longer ached and my bag slowly disappeared. So now, I want to rub them off too!


    At first, the noble young master''s expression was one of anger, but soon after, his eyes glazed over. Now, his nose started bleeding all of a sudden!


    As I rubbed the steamed bun, I looked at him worriedly. "Hey, are you poisoned?"


    "What poison?" The young master asked me instead, as if he didn''t realize he was bleeding.


    I pointed to his nose, and he automatically wiped it with his hand. Instantly, the back of his hand turned bright red.


    Upon realizing the situation, his eyes twinkled and his face alternated between red and black.


    It was funny how he looked, but I wasn''t in the mood to make fun of him. He was poisoned, what should he do?


    He looked around and saw a strange scenery. Oh my god! How far did we drift last night? Where is this place?


    It seemed to be deserted, as if it was unlikely that there would be any otherworldly doctors, and the only doctor I knew was Xuan Yue. But where were he and his little house now? Moreover, wasn''t it too late to rush back to find him? He saw that his young master''s nose was bleeding more and more. It seemed like he couldn''t stop it ¡­ If he died from the poison, his corpse would be quickly eaten by wild beasts ¡­ In my mind, the scene of a vulture hyena dividing up a rotting corpse suddenly surfaced. Looking at the young and handsome face of this noble young master in front of me, I felt even more regretful ¡­ Oh, my first love!


    I asked him, "Do you know how to cure poisons?"


    His eyes were wide open, and he shook his head at me mechanically.


    Poor kid, you''re scared silly, aren''t you? Don''t worry, although I was angry that you turned me into a fox demon on your own, you are my first love after all.


    I''ve heard that a fox demon''s blood can detoxify poisons, so I think this method is worth a try. Furthermore, I had been drinking the antidote that Xuan Yue had refined for the past half year. The blood in my body should have also developed antidote, right? Xuan Yue once told me that his physique has greatly changed after I ate his medicine. In the future, if anyone is poisoned, they can just directly drink my blood!


    Although it had not been tested, there were no other options available. I sighed and told the young master, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you cure the poison."


    The Crown Prince was surprised, "You know how to cure poisons?"


    "Of course, I''m a fox demon ¡­"


    I puffed out my chest and moved my ears, wanting to show him the charm of a newborn fox demon. Who knew that your son''s nosebleed would suddenly become even fiercer! A strange flush flashed across his face again. "You ¡­ "You!"


    After mumbling for a long time, he still didn''t know what he wanted to say. I looked at him quizzically, but he turned his face away from me.


    From my point of view, the clear outline of his face looked as perfect as a statue, but I could clearly feel the suppressed feelings in his body ¡­ His slightly clenched fists and his beautiful starry eyes were trembling as they silently endured. It couldn''t be that he was showing emotions like ¡­ Pain?


    Ah!" He must have been poisoned!


    The last time someone came to ask for help from Xuan Yue, that person was poisoned. Blood flowed out from his nose and eyes. The painful expression on his face was very similar to the one in front of him! Xuan Yue had said that the man was suffering from "blood from the seven orifices". Could he have been poisoned by that poison?


    I bit my lip, secretly happy... Even though Xuan Yue didn''t save him, she gave him the antidote after the incident because he was very interested in collecting all kinds of poisons and antidotes in order to cure the poison in his body. He even made me drink that antidote later, saying that it was very effective ¡­ Perhaps the antidote has already dissolved in my blood, it might be able to save young master! Wow, so lucky!


    I quickly walked in front of the noble young master and ruthlessly bit down on my index finger. Without saying anything further, I stuffed it into his mouth. "Hurry up and suck my blood!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The young master suddenly began to cough violently! He jumped back like a frightened rabbit and fell on the ground after stepping on the rocky beach. "You, what are you doing?!"


    "I''m going to give you the antidote!" I am a fox demon, the blood of a fox demon can cure all the poisons in the world, have you not heard of this before? "Furthermore, I''ve tasted the antidote to this poison before. Your luck is pretty good ¡­"


    I frowned and pulled my hand back and ran my tongue over the wound. It hurt.


    The young master seemed to have heard of a fantasy as a trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes. He looked at me for a moment and then quickly looked away. He looked up at the sky and said, "You ¡­." Biting open my finger is precisely to cure me of the poison? "


    "Otherwise, why do you think I want to cut myself?"


    "Your blood can cure all the poisons in the world?"


    "I also heard it from someone! But you''ll know once you try! "


    What a long-winded man! I feel a little displeased in my heart. I want to shake off my hand and leave, but on account of how good-looking you are ¡­ Forget it, it was all for my first love! I''ll forgive you one more time!


    I squatted down unhappily and put my finger to his mouth again.


    My long hair fell from my shoulders and brushed against the young master''s face. His eyes immediately narrowed! At that moment, his expression was like a leopard seeing its prey!


    I was a little frightened, and reflexively tried to escape, but he suddenly opened his mouth and took my finger!


    He was staring straight at me, his beautiful eyes as black as two obsidians, and as small stars embedded in the night sky, twinkling... A warm mouth wrapped around my finger and lightly licked it. A slight stabbing pain came from the wound on my fingertip ¡­ Gradually, the pain turned to numbness, which spread through my body like an electric current!

 C21

    I suddenly shuddered and jerked my finger out. "That''s enough!"


    He swallowed my blood and smiled. "What an interesting little fox."


    How could this man talk the same as Xuan Yue! Damn it!


    "Hey!" Although I am a fox, but I also have to hunt hard every day to support myself! I''m not your pet, why are you talking to me like that? " I rolled my eyes at the young master in annoyance and added, "Besides, I think you should call me ''benefactor'' now, right?"


    "Benefactor?"


    "Isn''t that right? I saved your life again! "


    "Oh ¡­"


    The young master nodded, but there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Just as I was about to teach him how to "know how to repay a favor", he suddenly stood up and took off his outer robe''s hood and placed it on me. "Sir, you know that after transforming into a human form, you need to wear clothes, right?"


    I was stunned for a moment before I pulled on my outer robe ¡­ This robe has the warmth of a man. It''s very soft and has a strange fragrance. Although it smells good, I''m not used to it.


    I shook my head. "Actually, I don''t really like wearing clothes ¡­" A fox does not need to wear clothes. "


    I''m not lying. I had beautiful fur of my own, thick and white enough to keep me out of the cold. Of course, I knew that there were some large families down the mountain who liked to keep pets and made clothes for them, but that was only a one-sided preference. Animals didn''t like to wear clothes, either, and I was no exception.


    I looked at the young master in front of me ¡­ His temperament was noble and grave, and his features were handsome and distinctive. There was a jade belt tied around his waist, and even the scabbard was embedded with precious stones. It could be seen that he was the son of a rich or noble family. Perhaps his family also had the habit of making clothes for their pets?


    I understood that he meant well, so I tactfully declined and prepared to undress. However, his hand was held down by the noble young master. His fingers were slender and powerful, and there was a thin cocoon on his palm.


    He stood in front of me and helped me tie my belt without saying a word. As he did so, he said, "Alright, little fox, I know that you didn''t have to wear clothes before, but since you''ve already transformed into a human form, you must wear clothes."


    His fingers were beautiful and agile, and he quickly tied the belt around my neck. I noticed that he was a big man, two heads taller than me, and my forehead was barely enough to touch his chest. He tied my robe, narrowed his eyes to admire his handiwork, then picked up the Black Wind and draped it over my shoulders, covering my ears with his hat. Finally he nodded in satisfaction.


    I still felt uncomfortable in my clothes, so I asked him, "Do I need to wear clothes at home?


    "I still have to wear it at home!"


    "Then you don''t need to wear it to sleep, right?"


    "That depends on who I sleep with!" The young master raised his eyebrows.


    My expression darkened. "I slept alone."


    He was sleeping alone now.


    Thinking about this, I was in a bad mood, so I changed the subject. "How do you feel? "Does it still hurt?"


    "Pain?" Master asked me.


    "Does it hurt to have a poisoned stomach?"


    The young master was suddenly enlightened. He subconsciously lifted his hand to wipe his nose. Luckily, his nose had stopped bleeding. It seems like my blood can cure poisons!


    Seeing my happy expression, he shook his head. "What a silly little fox."


    I hate his tone. It''s always the little fox calling me little fox. It''s very easy to associate it with some heartless person ¡­


    Therefore, I pouted and said, "I do have a name! My name is Bai Cai! "


    "White? "A charming young man?" the young master asked me.


    I nodded. "Sounds good, doesn''t it?"


    The young master nodded and sized me up. "It''s nice to listen to, and it suits you very well."


    I was pleased and asked him cheerfully, "What about you? "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qing Ling."


    "Which green feather?"


    "Green, feathers." The young master explained.


    I suddenly understood. "So you''re a piece of cyan feather. I like it!"


    The Young Master laughed, "Why do you like it?"


    "Because I like to eat roast chicken! Anything related to chickens, such as feathers, I like them quite a bit. " I blinked. "This is probably what you humans call a love house!"


    The young master shook his head and smiled helplessly. "You little fox ¡­"


    Since Qing Ling and I had gotten to know each other, we were friends. Thus, I decided to forgive him for turning me into a demon on his own accord last night. And who''s going to get into trouble with their first love, right? Beauty in the world is to be doted upon.


    I asked Qing Ling, "Did you come to Mount South for something?" "I''ve been living in the south of the mountain, and I might be able to help you."


    Qing Ling said, "I wanted to ask you about it ¡­" Have you heard of the Full Moon Valley? "


    Full Moon Valley? My heart skipped a beat. "I know. You want to go to Full Moon Valley? "


    Qing Ling nodded.


    I asked again, "What business do you have with Full Moon Valley?"


    Qing Ling replied, "I''m here to save a person''s life."


    and my heart started to beat again... " Help? Whose life? "


    Qing Ling looked at me and hesitated for a moment before replying, "A friend."


    I knew he might still be wary of me, so I asked tentatively, "Is your friend a human or a demon?"


    The reason for that was because there was only one mortal living in the Full Moon Valley, and that was ¡­ Xuan Yue!


    Full Moon Valley was the valley where the Mystic Moon Restaurant was located! Xuan Yue was the only mortal that lived in the entire valley! If Qing Ling''s friend was a human, then the person he would save would naturally be Xuan Yue!


    Indeed, Qing Ling replied, "Of course it''s human."


    I clenched my fists to myself, and for a moment I was too nervous to speak again.


    Seeing that I was silent, Qing Ling thought that his answer was indeed a little too cautious. Thus, he explained, "It''s like this. Have you heard of Lovesick before?"


    I shook my head as he continued to explain, "Lovesick, lull in lovesick... According to ancient legends, this was a magic tool that could be used to search for souls and guide souls. This time, I came to make such a thing to save people. "


    I''ve really never heard of it! I pricked up my ears and motioned for him to continue.


    Qing Ling continued, "Legend has it that when making Lovesick, you need to collect three items, and that is... Yue Lao''s red thread, hell''s soul ring, and a pure soul could only be completed after three refinements. Once Lovesick has been created, if the effect is good, it can be used to search for scattered souls and lost souls in the world. When it has gathered all of a person''s soul and spirit and used the Soul Lamp to protect them for forty-nine days, it can restore that person''s soul and memories, allowing him to be reborn. "


    Rebirth?! My heart was beating so fast that my hands began to tremble ¡­ However, he still pretended that he didn''t care and barely managed to ask: "It''s really complicated! But don''t people go to the underworld to be reborn after death? Wasn''t there a ghost servant leading the way? "Why would you make such a thing?"


    Qing Ling replied, "If it is a complete soul, there is no need to use Lovesick to attract any search. However, there were always some people in this world who had accidents. For example, their souls had been scattered, their souls destroyed, and even their souls had been lost in the Six Realms. That was why they had to use Lovesick to search for them. Incomplete souls cannot be reincarnated, so I need to create this Lovesick Spirit ¡­ "


    Birth? Could it be that Xuan Yue was already dead?


    When I heard this, I could no longer control my pounding heart! Suddenly, she remembered that in the two months I had left home, Xuan Yue hadn''t come to find me. Even though I moved to another valley, it wasn''t far from him. Moreover, Huang Feihu and the rest often visit Full Moon Valley, so if he wanted to find me, it would be very easy to find out. If he wanted to find out more about me, it would also be very easy to find out! But it''s been two whole months, and Xuan Yue has never come to look for me once!

 C22

    I know that in my heart, I still look forward to his arrival. Even though I know that there is someone else in his heart, I have still accompanied him for so long. Is he really so heartless that he doesn''t want to see me anymore? I was also sad and resentful for a long time, but now that I thought about it more carefully, I suddenly became anxious ¡­ It can''t be that Xuan Yue didn''t come looking for me because of the poison, right? I remember him saying before that he didn''t have much time left for himself... Had he died?


    A feeling of being struck by lightning struck me, all the blood vessels in my body immediately congealed!


    I jumped up nervously and ran forward, wishing I could go back to the house!


    Xuan Yue, I was wrong! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have acted so willfully, I shouldn''t have left home, I beg you to wait for me, don''t die, I beg you to wait for me!


    The scenery in front of her eyes began to rapidly recede, and her body that had transformed into the Little Demon Empress was truly different from before ¡­ Qing Ling seemed to call out my name from behind, but I ignored him ¡­ I''m not angry with him, I really don''t have time to explain it to him! I only have one thought in my mind right now, and that is to quickly return to the Full Moon Valley, and see Xuan Yue!


    Suddenly, Qing Ling rode on her Immortal sword and rushed in front of me, blocking my path. Why are you running so fast? I can''t even catch up to you! "


    I didn''t have time to dawdle with him, I didn''t stop my footsteps, I just bypassed him and continued to rush forward!


    Qing Ling seemed to be stunned for a moment before she continued to chase after me ¡­ This time, he rushed in front of me and pressed both his hands on my shoulders! I struggled a few times, but my strength wasn''t as strong as his, so I was finally subdued.


    He squeezed my shoulders so hard that he asked nervously, "White boy, what happened?"


    His eyes were filled with concern, his beautiful eyes were as moving as obsidian! Inside, there was a stream of firm and gentle power. I suddenly felt a warm and safe feeling, so I threw myself at him and cried in his arms. "Xuan Yue, Xuan Yue!"


    Qing Ling trembled. "What happened to Xuan Yue?"


    Sure enough, he recognized Xuan Yue! The friend he wanted to save is Xuan Yue! Xuan Yue must already be dead!


    Realizing this, I felt like the sky was falling!


    "Xuan Yue, wuu wuu ¡­"


    I cried so hard I couldn''t speak, but I just held him and shivered, and he got nervous, too, and hugged me back and patted me awkwardly on the back and soothed me like a foster-nurse: "All right, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all right, it''s all right."


    His arms were warm and broad, and the palms of his hands on my back were clumsy but soothing. Finally, I calmed down and cried, "Xuan Yue has probably died from the poison!"


    Qing Ling was stunned. "He was poisoned?!"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Around 20 years ago ¡­" I explained the ins and outs of the poison that Xuan Yue had poisoned. "Twenty years ago, he was once an imperial physician in the imperial palace, and an empress dowager poisoned him with poison ¡­"


    After I finished explaining the situation, Qing Ling stared wide-eyed and shook her head, "How is that possible?" I met him a year ago, and he was perfectly fine at that time, he wasn''t poisoned at all! "


    I opened my eyes and looked at Qing Ling ¡­ Wait a minute, things seem a bit messy, we need to sort it out...


    Why am I so flustered? Oh, it seems like it''s because I just heard him say that he wanted to use Lovesick to lure her to the Full Moon Valley to save a friend ¡­


    Such a complicated logic! I directly grabbed onto Qing Ling''s shirt and asked him, "Is the friend you want to save Xuan Yue?"


    He looked at me strangely. "Of course not! The person I want to save is a woman! "


    "Hua ¡­" My whole body relaxed. The blood in my veins, which had congealed into concrete, started to shatter and flow again. I sat down on the ground exhausted. "Damn, I was scared to death by you!"


    Qing Ling smirked and followed me to sit on the ground. However, his posture was very elegant, and was much better looking than mine.


    Just now, the two of them were chasing each other while he rode the celestial sword to chase me ¡­ In my panic, I had run for who knows how long. Now that I had relaxed, I felt especially tired, and my heart was even more tired.


    I hugged my knees in a daze for a long time. Qing Ling, who was sitting beside me, suddenly let out a faint sigh. "So you were so flustered because of Xuan Yue."


    He turned his face to me, and there was something in his eyes that I didn''t quite understand. "Who are you to him?"


    I was stunned... Yeah, who am I to him? Friend? Disciple? No, no one ever seemed to think of me and him as equals. During the six months I lived with him, word had spread among the Fox tribe that I was a man without bones, and that I was a priest. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, they would think of me as more of his pet? We don''t have a master and disciple relationship. Although he always had the intention of taking me as his disciple, but I have never formally recognized him as my master. Xiao Yu and he are the true pair of master and disciple.


    So who am I to him? I seriously thought for a while before shaking my head. "I have nothing to do with him."


    A trace of suspicion flashed across Qing Ling''s eyes. But he didn''t go into the matter any further, and I was relieved.


    I asked him, "By the way, who are you going to save?"


    Qing Ling replied, "Wu Yue."


    My heart skipped a beat again. "Which Wu?"


    Qing Ling looked at me and casually picked up a tree branch. He drew on the ground in front of the two of them and wrote a character on it. I saw that it was indeed the word "Wu", the word "Wu" embroidered on the red bridal gown, the word "Wu" standing side by side with the word "Xuan" on a lotus flower.


    "Who is she?"


    "Xuan Yue''s Junior Sister, my Senior Sister."


    "You are Xuan Yue''s Junior Brother?"


    "Yes."


    "Is she Xuan Yue''s wife?"


    "It''s my fiancee ¡­" How do you know? "


    I shrugged and decided to lie to him. "Mystic Moon once told me a little."


    Qing Ling was tricked. He nodded his head and told me, "Wu Yue is my senior sister, but I''ve never met her. She died 15 years ago ¡­"


    So it turned out that Xuan Yue was the number one sect among the Worldly Immortals ¡­ A disciple of the Evergreen Sect, and Wu Yue was his Junior Sister. The war had affected the human world, and there were quite a few demons that had come to the human world to commit evil through the cracks in hell. For a moment, the entire world was in chaos, and all the people in the world were in danger. As one of the great sects in the martial arts world, the Evergreen Sect was duty-bound to undertake the task of exterminating demons and exterminating devils. At that time, Xuan Yue had already reached small success in her cultivation and was the head disciple of the Evergreen Sect. As for his Junior Sister Wu Yue, she was also a famous figure in the sect, and the two of them were known as the "Duo Yang" in the cultivation world. They often went out to behead the demons and exterminate the devils together.


    However, during one of the missions, the two disciples met the Infernal King. The Infernal King was very powerful, trapping Xuan Yue. In order to save her senior brother, Wu Yue was killed by the Great Art of the Demonic Soul. Her soul was shattered and she disappeared in the void of heaven and earth.


    Anyone who was struck by the Great Art of the Demonic Soul, their soul would be turned to dust, and they would never be able to reincarnate. There would no longer be any traces left in this world ¡­ At that time, Xuan Yue was in despair.


    However, in a chance encounter later on, Xuan Yue found a way to save Junior Sister, and that was ¡­ The production of Lovesick!


    Qing Ling said, "I came this time to give Senior Martial Brother the soul ring that is used as a reference for Lovesick. There are ten soul rings in a set. Senior has already gathered the remaining nine soul rings in these fifteen years, and I have also found the red thread and Soul Lamp. Now, all you need to do is for me to give him this last soul ring.


    I asked, "Aren''t we lacking a pure soul as a primer?"

 C23

    Qing Ling nodded. "That''s right. Senior Brother said that we haven''t found it yet." However, we can first draw out Lovesick. When we find a suitable soul for her in the future, we can immediately start implementing our plan to save Senior Sister! "


    I took Qing Ling to Full Moon Valley, but I didn''t go back with him. Instead, I told him that I had another place to stay, and then I disguised myself and hid in a tree, peeking at them from the shadows.


    Xuan Yue came out to welcome Qing Ling. It could be seen that he and Qing Ling were very close. The two brothers were very friendly, and Xuan Yue revealed a smile that she hadn''t seen for a long time. He is still alive and well. I heard from Qing Ling that Xuan Yue was not actually poisoned ¡­


    Since there isn''t any poison, why would you lie to me to try out the medicine? Could it be that everything is as Qing Ling said, that those medicines are only for my demonized spiritual medicine?


    For a normal beast to transform into a demon, the cultivation process would definitely be arduous and it was highly likely that it would not succeed. For me to successfully demonize it so effortlessly, I should thank Xuan Yue more ¡­


    I am grateful to him in my heart, especially when I see my reflection in the water ¡­" I have indeed turned into a charming fox spirit just as Xuan Yue had predicted. Even many of the demon beasts in the mountain were enchanted by me ¡­ However, there was a depressing feeling in my heart. It was as if a person was walking on a steel wire beside a cliff with his eyes covered. One step was shallow and one step was stomping on the steel wire. Why did Xuan Yue want me to become a demon? Why should I cultivate? Why do you want to be nice to me? I don''t understand.


    Since then, Qing Ling lived in a small building. He didn''t come to me, and I didn''t go to him. Of course, there was someone who secretly went to see him ¡­ While hunting during the day, sometimes I would chase a rabbit to Full Moon Valley, and sometimes I would go there to pick a few flowers ¡­ At night, the stars in the Full Moon Valley also seemed particularly bright!


    The more times I go there, the more I can see Xuan Yue ¡­ Actually, I knew all about Xuan Yue''s life, so I ''accidentally'' met him more and more often ¡­ Of course, all of them were secretly, secretly. I hid in the flower bush alone, under the shadow of the tree, secretly watching them, sighing, my first love.


    Once, I saw them sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea. It was already spring and the flowers were blooming, the sun was shining, and the fragrance was everywhere. It was just like the day I met Xuan Yue a year ago! I couldn''t help it, so I crept closer.


    I dived into the lake and lay on the base of the pavilion, listening to their conversation.


    I heard Mystic Moon say, "She is always very naughty and disobedient. She refused to listen to me teaching her how to cultivate. She refused to drink the medicine I gave her ¡­ "I don''t know why, but she was very afraid of turning into a monster. I had no choice but to lie to her and say that it was for my antidote ¡­"


    About me.


    Qing Ling said, "No wonder when I investigated her Spiritual Altar, I found that there is a hidden power that is much stronger than ordinary Demonic Beasts. It was because you gave it to her, Senior Brother."


    "Yeah, I expended a lot of effort to refine that medicine. It was refined from the best things like Nine Leaf Lingzhi and the thousand-year Spirit Rhino. Any flower, bird, grass or insect in the world that has the desire to cultivate can achieve great success, but she was still unable to turn into a demon even after drinking it for more than half a year." At first, I was puzzled, but after secretly following her twice, I found out that she always drank a little in front of me and then dumped the rest into the lake ¡­ "


    Qing Ling was aghast. "What a waste!" "Oh right, I heard from Xiao Yu that a demon crocodile appeared in the middle of the mountain. Could it be that the crocodile in the lake had eaten the medicinal dregs dumped by her and coincidentally took human form ¡­?"


    "Isn''t that so ¡­"


    Oh, so that''s how that crocodile demon came about! No wonder even though he hasn''t fully transformed into his human form, he possesses a relatively profound mana. So it''s because he drank the medicinal dregs that I secretly poured out ¡­


    But Xuan Yue, why are you so good to me?


    I stayed at Water Lord for a long time, waiting for their conversation to end before I dived back into the lake and returned to my cabin.


    The spring weather was still warm and cold. I had been at the water''s edge for far too long. When I got back, I fell into bed and shivered under the covers. At this time, Huang Feihu came again to bring me some wine. I just happened to have a drink to dispel the cold, so he accompanied me in getting drunk again ¡­ In my haziness, it seemed that Flying Tiger had carried me onto the bed. I looked at him and said faintly, "Ah Hu, help me bring a letter!" Help me call Qing Ling over. I want to see him. "


    Tiger nodded.


    The next day, I woke up drunk and still had a splitting headache. He got up shakily and was stunned for a moment before getting ready to wash up. When I opened the door to the courtyard, I found a letter on the windowsill. It was a message from Ah Hu ¡­ He said that Qing Ling would pay him a visit at noon today.


    I looked up, full of the sun, the sun like a wheel of fire in the sky! Heavens, wasn''t it already noon? Qing Ling is about to arrive. With my disheveled appearance, how can I welcome guests!?


    I hurried to the well in the yard to get some water to wash my face, but I had not woken up from my hangover last night, and my body was a little unwell, so I stumbled and almost fell into the well! Fortunately, at this time, a pair of warm and powerful hands supported me in time. A faint fragrance wafted from his body. It was the warm and fragrant scent of Mulan ¡­ Qing Ling had come a long time ago!


    My head was spinning, and I lay in his arms and closed my eyes for a long time before I recovered.


    Tsui Ling gave me a deep look and helped me to the table.


    The leftover wine from last night is still on the table. The guests have all come, but I haven''t prepared any tea yet ¡­ As the host, I was too incompetent, so I quickly gestured for Qing Ling to sit. I poured the wine pot into a teacup. "Do you mind using wine as tea?"


    Qing Ling has always been easy to talk to, especially when talking to me. But this time he blocked my hand and looked straight at me with his obsidian eyes. "I don''t mind."


    Ah?


    After a moment''s hesitation, I set the jug down and scratched my ear in puzzlement.


    Qing Ling looked at me and asked, "Why are you drinking this Peach Blossom Wine that will damage your spiritual energy and cultivation?" "White boy, you clearly know that the fox has a sinister nature. It runs into a peach tree ¡­"


    I scratched my ears in embarrassment. "Sigh, it''s true, that Huang Feihu sent me the peach blossoms again ¡­"


    I wanted to cover it up, but Qing Ling didn''t seem to plan on letting me off today?


    He looked me in the eye and said, "I know you eavesdropped on us at the bottom of the lake yesterday. White boy, you''ve been here more than once... "You were there last time when I was roasting the roasted chicken with senior brother and Xiao Yu. Also, you were there last time when Xiao Yu and I were making fish soup in the kitchen ¡­"


    Qing Ling started to count the times I sneaked back to the house. He actually found out about it the last ten times! Damn, you know why I went back!


    Tsing Ling looked at me seriously. "Bai Wu, why is it that every time you go back, we have to eat?"


    [Isn''t he greedy ¡­]


    I was a little embarrassed, and I thought... Everyone is well aware of what''s going on. Why do you have to embarrass me by saying it out loud ¡­


    I honestly replied, "Uh, I think I really miss Xuan Yue''s cooking skills!"


    Qing Ling twitched the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes. It seemed that he did not plan on pursuing the matter any further. I heaved a sigh of relief. Just as I was about to prepare tea for him, I heard his voice resound from above my head, "You don''t miss his skills. You''re a person who misses him ¡­" You like him. "


    What?


    My mouth dropped open, and I stared at him in surprise. What was he talking about?


    Tsui Ling looked straight back at me, her dark eyes clear as fire.


    Before his clear, pure eyes, a corner of my world collapsed. I couldn''t hide it anymore, so I curled up on his knees and muttered, "Yes, Qing Ling, I like him. What shall I do? "


    Qing Ling sat up straight and did not move. His eyes were lowered, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. After a long while, he answered, "Xuan Yue still has senior sister in her heart."

 C24

    I was stunned and raised my eyes to look at him stubbornly. "But I like Xuan Yue!"


    Qing Ling closed her eyes. "Then stop him from saving her!"


    I was stunned. The world collapsed again.


    Tsui Ling looked at me, his eyes burning. "Bai Wu, go destroy his plan! Destroy his infatuation! "Go and stop Wu Yue from reviving!"


    He took out a small brocade box and showed it to me ¡­ Inside lay a silver ring, similar to the one I had seen in Mystic Moon''s wedding dress.


    Qing Ling handed the box to me. "This is my soul ring ¡­" Still here. Wasn''t it for this that you invited me here today? "


    I shuddered and looked at him in horror. I didn''t dare to pick up his casket, but I shook my head violently. "No, no!"


    Qing Ling smiled bitterly, took out the ring and pressed it to my palm. Did he want to be with Xuan Yue, or was he continuing to pity himself like this? Sooner or later, the Peach Blossom Wine will destroy the foundation of your cultivation! "


    My world started to shake violently. This time, it wasn''t just the small corners that collapsed. Even the entire city wall collapsed ¡­


    My whole body trembled, but I still held onto the storage ring tightly. I asked Qing Ling, "Is it selfish of me to do this?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "Yes. But the human heart is always selfish. You have to try to fight for yourself once. You are no longer the ignorant little fox you used to be, you are a man, you have the right to be selfish. "


    I looked up at him. "But she''s your senior sister."


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Even so, I have never seen her before. To me, Wu Yue is just a name, a person who has been dead for fifteen years. But you are a real person, you are my ¡­ "Friend."


    The word ''friend'' struck me hard, and I looked up at him.


    Qing Ling''s eyes drooped down in an instant, her long and beautiful eyelashes once again concealing her emotions.


    He was silent for a long time. Finally he sighed and said to me, "You are my friend, White Man. I hope you will be happy. "Actually, I am also a selfish person."


    I''ve already decided to fight for myself once, trying to make Xuan Yue fall in love with me. After all, that Senior Sister has already died for fifteen years, and I am a living person, right? Everyone has the right to be happy for themselves, even the vixen.


    After hearing my decision, Qing Ling decided to help me. He went down the next day and came back with a lot of women''s things. There were beautiful silk dresses embroidered with butterflies and flowers; exquisite jewellery, inlaid with beautiful gems that made the crows in the mountains mad with envy; girls'' cosmetics and poetical guqin.


    Tsing Ling picked up a beautiful wooden comb and helped me comb my sleek, oily hair. My hair was long to the ankles and I looked beautiful, but it was particularly troublesome to take care of. At first I was particularly smelly, and often ran about in the mountains, admiring the wind with her hair flying in the air, and admiring the graceful dance of the spring water; but then I found out that she was a great burden... He might be caught by a tree branch on the side of the road when he went out to hunt. He might scare the mortals when he went down the mountain to buy roast chicken. He might even be stepped on while he was resting at home ¡­ When for the seventh time I tripped over my long hair and fell like a dog in the mud, I finally decided to put away my ridiculous young literary girl''s vanity and braid it with a red string given to me by a yellow flying tiger.


    However, Qing Ling said that was out of question. He said that I should have a more charming disguise and should bring out all of the innate advantages of being a fox spirit.


    I started to mutter in my mind... What was the fox spirit''s innate advantage? Probably because it was alluring?


    When Tsing Ling heard my answer, the corner of his mouth twitched. Fortunately, when he was with me now, he would often twitch, and he would get used to it.


    He calmly sat down in front of my mirror and helped me break my braids. He combed my long hair from scalp to top, then helped me make a bun for a mortal woman I''d never seen before.


    "This is called Jin Luan Bun, it''s a fashionable hairstyle in the palace. It''s pretty, isn''t it?"


    I looked in the mirror and it was really very beautiful! Her silver hair was piled up high and matched with a seven-colored Jade Seal Golden Steps made her look even more charming and refined!


    "Wa, so beautiful ¡­" Qing Ling''s hands are so clever, how do you know so much? " I immediately felt a sense of worship towards Qing Ling.


    Qing Ling smiled faintly: "My mother used to like this hairstyle. When I was young, I often saw her combing her hair. She also likes it when I brush her hair. Her hair is long, like yours. "


    I enviously said, "Really? Your mother must be a beauty, right? Only a beautiful person would have such a beautiful hairstyle. "


    Qing Ling laughed again, this time very happily. She is indeed a beauty. "


    I added, "She must have loved you a lot, right? You are currently cultivating in the mountains, do you not miss her? "


    Qing Ling paused for a moment, and after a long while, she answered with a little desolation, "She has already been dead for a long time."


    I was stunned before I hurriedly replied, "I''m sorry!"


    Qing Ling shook her head, indicating that she didn''t mind at all. After he had combed my hair, he drew my eyebrows, which was also very pretty! I really didn''t expect Qing Ling''s hand to be so coincidental! I always thought he was just a smelly Daoist cultivator! Moreover, he always had the arrogance of a noble young master, as if there weren''t many servants by his side. It was as if he couldn''t live for long ¡­


    It wasn''t easy for Qing Ling and I to finish dressing ourselves. Both of us were drenched in sweat.


    I sat down on a chair. "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome for a woman to dress up. It''s more convenient to comb her hair into braids!"


    The headdress on my head was so heavy that all my hair was piled up on top of it. I felt light-headed, but I didn''t dare to relax and lie down, because it was Tsui Ling who had finally helped me to comb it up.


    Qing Ling laughed as she pulled away my steps. "Alright! You can just lie down and relax. It''s just a drill today to see if it suits you. You can dress up in the future when you need it."


    As soon as I heard him say that, I threw myself on my back on the bed. The hairpin was removed, and my long hair flowed out and fell across the bed like a white-haired witch.


    I asked him excitedly, "Is this makeup for me?"


    Qing Ling shook her head.


    I was a little disappointed. "Doesn''t look good?"


    Qing Ling replied, "No, she''s extremely beautiful, but it doesn''t suit your personality. Your personality is naive and naive, so it''s better to make it simpler. "


    I smiled. "Qingling understands me. However, I still like to dress up like this. "


    As long as it''s something Xuan Yue likes, I will do it ¡­ Judging from the style of the red wedding dress, Xuan Yue should like such gorgeous makeup. Moreover, she was indeed very beautiful when she dressed up like this. Everyone loves beauty, and I am a girl. How can I not like these beautiful clothes and luxurious jewelry?


    Tsui Ling took the seven-colored step and slowly caressed it. He smiled at me but didn''t say anything. I bent down and snatched it up, then put it in front of my eyes and studied it in the sunlight... The iridescent gems gave off a magnificent rainbow luster; the whole work was exquisite and exquisite; the most wonderful thing was that the tail of the step was made into a fox''s tail, which was very unique, and I really liked it.


    Qing Ling smiled and said, "I''ve specially ordered someone to build this for you. Look at the shape of that step, does it look like your tail?"


    I was very touched. "Thank you, Qing Ling."


    He smiled, closed his eyes, and lay back on the bamboo chair. The warm spring sun was shining through the window, shining its light on his young and handsome face.


    The next day, Qing Ling came to find me again. This time, he wanted to teach me how to play the zither.

 C25

    He sat under the banana tree in my yard with a jade guqin in his arms, slowly and methodically tuning it, and then demonstrated it to me.


    Clink!" The clear sound of a zither rang out. The beautiful melody slowly flowed out from under his slender fingers like a magic spell, and this caused me to be taken aback ¡­ Qingling ah gongzi, your hand that wields a sword can not only comb hair and scratch eyebrows, but it can also fiddle with a jade guqin! Although I knew you were a noble young master from the start, but you should have a limit to your talents!


    Although I didn''t understand the rhythm, I still couldn''t help but feel my heart stir when I heard the zither play, especially with the graceful posture of him sitting in front of the zither. His pitch-black hair gently flowed down to his chest, and in between his lowered eyebrows, his handsome eyebrows lost their sharp, sword-like appearance, and was instead replaced with a refined and noble feeling.


    After finishing the song, Qing Ling looked at me with a smile. "What do you think about the zither music just now?"


    I applauded desperately. "Good to hear!"


    Qing Ling raised his brows complacently. "Then what do you feel now?"


    I touched my belly. "I feel a little hungry."


    Qing Ling was silent for three seconds before jumping up to beat me up, "Stupid fox, do you have a brain or not!? I taught you how to play with ''Phoenix Cry for the Phoenix'', and you actually told me that you were hungry ¡­ You damn fox, even if you''re stupid, you still have to have a limit! "


    It was a lazy afternoon. Tsing Ling and I sat under the banana tree and basked in the sun.


    Today, he''s going to teach me "Sun Tzu''s Art of War".


    He said, "Know yourself and know your enemy, and know your enemies. "If you want Xuan Yue to fall in love with you, then you must understand the type of woman he likes. Only by understanding the other party''s needs in a comprehensive manner will you be able to give in to him. At the same time, you should also know who your love rival is and only when you grasp all the strengths and weaknesses of your love rival will you be able to avoid further difficulties ¡­"


    He even helped me find out about my love rival... It was said that the deceased senior sister Wu Yue was a great beauty. Before she started cultivating, she was once a lady, was proficient in music, calligraphy, painting, and even brewing wine and brewing tea; she was a virtuous, filial, quiet, beautiful and gentle girl, a role model for noble women. After she entered the Evergreen Immortal Cultivator, she was even more hardworking, outstanding in talent, upright, kind and considerate. In short, although my sister is no longer in the martial arts world, there are still legends of my sister everywhere.


    I almost burst into tears at the news!" If the opponent was too strong, the future would be terrifying! For a good-for-nothing like me who likes to eat and act like a pervert, whose ultimate goal in life is to eat and wait for death, treating a mortal fairy like Wu Yue as an opponent is no different than an ant trying to shake a tree!


    Seeing my dejection, Tsing Ling comforted me: "White boy, you must believe in yourself! "As long as we work hard, we will definitely be able to win Xuan Yue''s heart!"


    Alright, seeing that he encouraged me and brought three roasted chickens to cheer me up, I will reluctantly work hard!


    I played the song he taught me a while ago, and immediately, the sound of the jade zither rang out from under the banana tree. After a while, a peacock flew over from the banana tree and spread its gorgeous tail screen at me... I secretly rejoiced in my heart and secretly smirked ¡­ Qing Ling had said that the sound of the zither would attract the attention of the phoenix, and had even taught me a poem called "The Phoenix Emperor Yu Fei, and the Trembling Ching" ¡­ ¡­ Although my zither music didn''t attract the phoenix, but it did attract a peacock.


    After playing the melody, I looked eagerly at Qing Ling, shouting out in my heart, "Praise me! Hurry up and praise me!". However, like a "girl from a noble family", I maintained the reserved attitude of a female student and asked, "How was my playing?"


    Qing Ling looked at me in silence. After some deliberation, she grudgingly said, "My memory is very good. I didn''t play it wrong."


    Are you praising me? I was overjoyed.


    Then the peacock brother on the banana tree also opened his beautiful tail screen, saying to me: "White boy! White man! "Come here, I have something to say to you ¡­"


    I covered my face with my sleeve and put on a shy expression... Oh, really! My dear Brother Peacock, although I know that I am pretty and cute, with flowers blooming, I am the number one girl in the Southern Mountain Range, but how can I endure your passionate and bold courtship! I have Xuan Yue in my heart, so I definitely can''t accept a second you. Moreover, didn''t you marry Big Sis Ye from the valley next door last month? She was so infatuated with you, how could you walk out on her? Even though I''m a fox spirit, I definitely won''t break someone''s marriage. Don''t think too highly of yourself ¡­


    Just as I was working on this, thinking of how to refuse so as not to hurt the peacock''s heart, and how to make him understand that loyalty is the supreme virtue of life, Brother Peacock jumped down from the tree and cheerfully said to me, "White boy! My wife is about to give birth! "


    "Hmm?"


    "My wife is pregnant and is about to give birth!" he repeated happily.


    "Oh ¡­" You''re going to be a father? Congratulations! " I have a strange feeling.


    "Thank you! "You don''t even know that she''s about to give birth. I''ve been preparing my baby''s things all day, and I''ve been so busy that my feet haven''t even touched the ground. There are many things that I haven''t done ¡­" Brother Peacock began to complain to me ostentatiously.


    "Oh ¡­" "So?"


    "..." So, these two days I want to make a new quilt for my wife to use! I just heard you play cotton very well! "Why don''t I trouble you to help me play a new blanket this afternoon ¡­"


    I stood there, feeling confused. After a long time, I asked with great difficulty, "Kong Que, why did you use the tail screen just now?"


    "Oh, I''m going to turn on the screen when I get excited... "Really, White Boy, you must have a great future playing cotton!"


    I...


    My face fell. My heart, which had been burning with enthusiasm, now felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over it and it was sizzling with white smoke! As a result, he furiously slapped him with his palm: "I told you to go crazy with excitement!"


    After being beaten, the peacock began to twitch on the ground. Qing Ling''s mouth began to twitch again ¡­ I was so upset that I finally got the peacock to hug its head and run away...


    Qing Ling came over and patted my shoulder to comfort me. "It''s already very good. I''ve only learned for a few days and I can already play the entire song. Ah Cai is already an extremely smart girl!"


    Fake words, I hear is perfunctory me, can''t I hear it?


    I threw him off in a bad mood and went back into the house, where I devoured three roasted chickens in one go. Then I told Tsing Ling... I''m frustrated, I''m hurt, I want to sleep now!


    Qing Ling comforted me for a long time, but I just lay there on the bed and ignored him. He finally sighed, picked up the Jade Zither and left.


    As soon as he was gone, I ran out and ran toward the territory of the foxes!


    I''ve already thought about it. If I take the normal route, I might never be able to compare to Wu Yue in this lifetime. So, I want to take special action!


    An hour later, I stood at the place where my former instructor of cultivation once stood ¡­ In front of Big Sis Red Sleeves.


    With a few words, I explained my purpose for coming here. Big Sis Red Sleeves'' beautiful almond eyes immediately opened wide like a cow''s. You want a man to like you?! "White boy, I didn''t hear wrong, did I?!"


    I obediently lowered my ears, pretending to be humble and eager to learn. "You didn''t mishear me, my Red Sleeved Sis! Please teach me how to do it! "


    Big Sis Red Sleeves suddenly turned around with her back facing me and sobbed, "You ¡­ I ¡­."


    I hastily supported her and asked with concern, "Big Sis Hong Xiu, what''s wrong?"


    Sister Hong Xiu waved her hand and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I was too excited! White boy, I knew you had a good potential. The best student I''ve taught in five hundred years! It''s a pity that you always refused to cultivate with me, causing me to feel such regret ¡­ Now that you are finally enlightened and have become so charming! "


    She looked me up and down with a gaze full of gratitude, like a daughter who had just grown up. "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to learn, I will definitely teach you everything I know!"

 C26

    I was moved and threw myself into Big Sister Red Sleeves'' embrace, rubbing my hands against the great beauty''s chest. "Big Sister Red Sleeves ¡­ "Actually, you don''t need to spend all your life learning. You just have to teach me how to do it, and you can compete with Wu Yue!"


    I told her about Wu Yue''s situation, and Sister Red Sleeves quickly helped me to make a summary of my analysis...


    She said: "From what you said, that Wu Yue seems to be a very nice woman indeed. "Women like that who come out of the halls and into the kitchen are now very popular with men ¡­"


    I panicked. "That''s why I''m here to beg you, Sister Red Sleeves! "You know that I was born and raised as a fox spirit in the wilderness. How could I have the time to learn so many zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting skills?!"


    Red Sleeves smiled and said, "Don''t be in such a rush. Listen to me slowly tell you ¡­ "Getting out of the hall and into the kitchen is very important, but the most important point is that you can''t grasp it ¡­"


    "What is it?!"


    Red Sleeves gave me a coquettish look. "That''s for men!"


    I silently told myself to be calm.


    "Bai Cai, you still haven''t forgotten what I taught you before, right?"


    I nodded. "Yes."


    Red Sleeves: "Tell me about it."


    I started reciting, "The fox race has a soft and feminine nature. They practice bewitching techniques. Thus, they have to continuously pick Yang to replenish yin and cultivate their inner pellets. Only then will they be able to achieve great success ¡­"


    Big Sis Red Sleeves nodded in gratification, "That''s right. However, this is only the most basic of principles. The detailed method, listen to me slowly explain it to you ¡­ "


    "Whitey, as a competent fox spirit, our most important and proficient skill is the ability to seduce men!"


    "Art of seduction?"


    "Yes!"


    "What is this seduction technique?"


    Red Sleeves: "Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, and they can be perceived and transmitted through the five senses of the eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and body. If we fox spirits want to attract the emotions of mortal men and make them willingly assist us in dual cultivation, in order to achieve the effects of Yang Qi and raising our cultivation, we have to start from this art of seduction of the five senses ¡­"


    Two black lines appeared on my forehead: "Big Sis Hong Xiu, are you thinking too much? I just want to make Xuan Yue like me ¡­ "


    "What do you mean like?"


    I thought for a moment and replied, "I like him. I just want to be with him every day and listen to his words. I want to accompany him to eat roast chicken and sleep with him ¡­ ¡­"


    Red Sleeve nodded: "Then that''s it! You want to sleep with him, don''t you want to dual cultivate with him? "


    I hastily waved my hand and shook my head. "I''m not ¡­"


    "You don''t need to quibble!" "I know you don''t have that kind of mindset right now, but have you ever thought about ¡­" He is a human and you are a demon. What is your final destination? "Indeed, you can ignore the teachings of the Heavenly Law Palace and talk about a love affair that spans different races. But have you thought about it carefully? What about you guys from now on?"


    I was a little taken aback. "In the future?"


    Red Sleeve nodded: "Yes, in the future! The current you can still know each other, just because you all live in the mortal world! However, I heard that Xuan Yue is also an Immortal cultivator and her magic power is quite profound. I believe that she is not far from flying to become an Immortal ¡­ If one day, he suddenly ascended and went to the Heaven Realm, what would you do? "Wu Wu, the low level monsters cannot go to the Nine Heavens Palace. Since the Heavenly Road is so far, you will only be separated from him forever ¡­"


    I''ve never considered such a profound matter! It was because Xuan Yue had said that he had cultivated the Frost Arts to the Transformation Boundary, but he had never been able to encounter such a fortuitous opportunity. He thought that he would need to undergo another round of heavenly tribulation to be able to achieve Immortal Ascension ¡­ He didn''t even know when or what divine retribution it was, so when we were together in the past, we never thought about it.


    I panicked a little. "Then what should I do?"


    Hong Xiu said: "So, you must work hard to cultivate! So, you want to dual cultivate with him! "Once you become a Celestial Fox Immortal, you will naturally become part of the Heavenly Court. Then, we can continue to have sex ¡­"


    This beautiful prospect attracted me, and I immediately expressed my wish to obediently listen to Sister Red Sleeve''s teachings.


    Red Sleeves was rather pleased: "That''s right, doing happy things with a lover is what we goblins do!"


    Oh, it turns out that dual cultivation is just a part of a demon''s life... I told myself again to be quiet and calm...


    It rained in the middle of the night.


    Looking at the rain that was falling everywhere, I was in high spirits. I recited the poems that Qing Ling had taught me and imitated the beautiful and sorrowful Mystic Moon. "Good rain knows the season. When spring comes ¡­"


    Then he couldn''t remember the next two sentences.


    Big Sister Red Sleeves was dressed up beautifully. Seeing my depression, she started another song, "Twilight Zone''s cold rainy night, it''s a good time to seduce men! White boy, today sister will teach you the five senses of seduction! You must carefully observe from the side, and don''t take a nap like you did in the past! "


    I stuck out my tongue. "You found out about this!"


    "Before, when you weren''t in human form, you were always unenlightened. Amongst all the students I cultivated with, only you, this guy, would fall asleep while watching the duo ¡­"


    I immediately shook my head. "I definitely won''t do it this time!"


    Red Sleeves nodded and led me into the cold suburban area.


    She wanted to give me a live double training, so I brought a notebook with me, ready to take notes. Even though I had always been afraid of the Duo Cultivation Technique, this small sacrifice was nothing for me to sacrifice for my beloved Xuan Yue ¡­


    At this time, most of the people in the town were already asleep, while the green-clothed scholar in the cold house outside the village was still reading at night. Rain was falling on the banana leaves. The scholar closed the book and sighed. "Ai, Yunniang ¡­"


    With that sigh, a small silk image of a young woman''s face fell from the page and floated to his feet. The scholar bent over to pick it up. After staring at it for a while, he suddenly pressed the small statue to his heart. He closed his eyes and murmured, "Yunniang, you really want to kill me ¡­"


    Looking at his sullen expression, I was in an uproar ¡­ Ha! I always thought that the scholar reading at night was to test for his achievement. I didn''t expect that there would be someone secretly reading a novel in the middle of the night, bringing both love and love with him ¡­


    The red-sleeved elder sister also shook her head. "Tsk, tsk. He''s even an emotional scholar!"


    When she saw the portrait, she squinted her beautiful almond eyes and threw me a look. She said in a low voice, "This scholar has feelings for me. "Heh, wait for me to coax him. Ah Cai, you better learn from him!"


    I nodded quickly, revealing myself, and followed her out the window.


    The rain was so heavy that I climbed up to the heart of the banana tree and pulled a leaf over my head.


    Big Sister Red Sleeve snuck up to the scholar''s window and then, with a gentle breeze, transformed into the appearance of the girl in the painting! Her every frown and smile was as agile as a fresh lotus!


    In the tranquil night, there were suddenly two knocks on the door and a candle was raised in front of the window. Shockingly, a beautiful woman was sitting in the dust!


    She opened her watery eyes and looked pitifully at the scholar in front of the window. Her black hair hung lazily down her shoulders, and a few strands of her hair were soaked by the rain. Her face was as white as jade.


    Ah, the scholar reading at night with the lantern in his hand, I am Yan Ruyu from your book, I am the one you dream of day and night, how can you not be moved by me? Why are you so unmoved by me?


    The scholar was stunned as he looked into the eyes of the beautiful woman. His heart was moved, and he lost his courage. For a moment, he was unable to speak!


    Red Sleeves sat on the ground and waved towards the scholar. At the same time, she leaned towards the banana tree with her almond-shaped eyes, and said to me in a voice that only foxes could hear, "Ah Wu, this is one of the five senses. To use your eyes to seduce people''s souls, have you comprehended it? "


    I quickly recorded the words of the red-sleeved sister and nodded repeatedly in the banana tree, the rain rustling down.


    The scholar stood in front of the window. Although he was ecstatic, he still maintained his vigilance ¡­ Although Yun Niang had feelings for him, he was a Humble Class student. She was born into a rich family; there was a huge gap between their families, and her father did his best to stop her from communicating with him. He even heard that he had chosen a husband for her ¡­ A few days ago, Yun Niang had even handed over a letter, in the letter, there seemed to be a feeling of mutual rejection. Then, why would she suddenly appear in this secluded backyard, at such a late hour in the middle of the night?

 C27

    The green-robed scholar had probably just finished reading a book on the legendary fox girl monster. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel alarmed.


    Seeing this, Red Sleeve frowned and moaned. Her red lips blew at the air as she said: "Young Noble ¡­ Come here... You really want to kill me! "


    The voice was both soft and gentle, both soft and charming!


    When I heard it from the tree, my bones gave way, let alone that scholar.


    He rushed out of the door, dashed to the side of Red Sleeves, and supported her!


    Red Sleeves said to me in the beast language, "Ah Wu, this is the second of the five senses ¡­ With the voice moving, gently twirling, the deep love, love, can be felt by those who want to feel it ¡­ Have you ever realized it? "


    He had comprehended it! I shake the banana leaves again.


    Hong Xiu pursed her lips into a smile and then turned her gaze to the side, using the scholar''s hand to stand up.


    Her figure was graceful and her waist was slender. Suddenly, her body tilted slightly and the scholar hugged her gently.


    The fragrance of a woman was able to move one''s heart the most. Red Sleeves knew the mysteriousness of it the best.


    She wanted to ask if the tree had known of the "nose" of the charm? The anxious scholar had already fiercely lifted her up and rushed into the house. "Outside, the weather is windy and the rain is heavy. How can Young Mistress Yunniang''s delicate body withstand such a cold? How about you come in with me? "


    The red-sleeved elder sister laughed as her snow-white arms wrapped around the scholar''s neck ¡­


    I was stunned on the tree... Sister Red Sleeves! The Five Perception Attraction Technique! I''ve only taught you two things, why did you guys get straight to the point ¡­


    The two came to the head of the bed and put down the bed ¡­ The window was wide open, but I couldn''t see anything from my perch on the tree!


    This won''t do. I''m only halfway through the lesson and I haven''t even finished my notes. How can I just give up halfway? I have to keep watching!


    So I jumped down from the banana tree, jumped lightly to the window, and squatted down on the scholar''s desk.


    I stared unblinkingly at the two men on the bed as I combed my wet hair.


    Since the room was lit, two figures could be seen intertwining with each other behind the tent ¡­ My scalp felt a little numb. I wanted to dodge away, but due to Big Sister Red Sleeves'' instructions, I didn''t dare to slip away. I could only force myself to crawl to the foot of the bed and grab onto the bed with my front paws ¡­


    I was puzzled, so I whispered my question in the beast language, "Big Sis Hong Xiu, is it hard to dual cultivate?"


    Red Sleeves: "Mhmm ¡­" It can''t be! Why do you ask? "


    ME: "I saw that this young master is breathing really hard ¡­ Does he have asthma? "


    Red Sleeves rolled her eyes and didn''t answer me.


    So I had to keep watching...


    After looking for a while, I asked again, "Big Sis Hong Xiu, is it painful to dual cultivate?"


    Red Sleeves: "Oh, oh, yeah ¡­" It can''t be! Why do you ask? "


    Me: "I see that this young master''s expression is very sullen, as if his stomach is hurting! "Big Sister Red Sleeves, please be a bit more gentle ¡­"


    This time, not only did Big Sister Red Sleeves not answer me, she even threw a pillow out!


    "Ouch!" I was hit, held my head... Big Sis Red Sleeves, you''re so heartless! It was a soft pillow!


    However, the study has not yet been successful, and comrades still need to work hard... I tenaciously got up, intending to continue observing, but Big Sis Red Sleeves had already used her magic to lock up the tent, I could no longer see anything ¡­


    Then, she made a hand sign for the scholar to fall asleep. Then, she grabbed my ear. Are you looking for a beating?! "


    I lowered my ears. "What''s wrong ¡­"


    Hong Xiu bellowed: "You bastard! Big sister, I, in order to teach you the art of seduction, didn''t even hesitate to show off and live in the Spring Palace. Do you know that kind of ignorant look of yours can easily drive a person to the devil''s nest? What problem do you have that you can''t ask later?! If I ask you later, will you die? "


    I felt wronged. "But didn''t you tell me to shamelessly ask when I didn''t understand ¡­"


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and her anger turned into a soft sigh. "Young man, it''s not your fault you lost your sight, but it''s a waste of your fox spirit''s identity to have it grow like this ¡­


    Big Sister Red Sleeves said that I was not a good student because I was too stupid. She also said that she had misjudged me in the past, but she really didn''t expect that I was such an unenlightened and stupid fox.


    She only taught me the theoretical basis of the art of seduction, and then she gave me a picture book to send me home. She said it was the most recent of the spring paintings, and that it was all about the skills of men. She told me to take it back and study it, and it would be of great benefit to the pair of them in the future.


    Thus, I carried a picture book home.


    I was a little bit hit because my two teachers... Green Feathers and Red Sleeves, they call me stupid. Am I not born with no Immortal cultivation destiny? I was very sad, I really wanted to give up this painful study and continue on with my happy life of eating and waiting for death, but when I returned to the small room, the thought that Xuan Yue would ascend to become an immortal and leave me at any moment made my heart stir again!


    No, I can''t go on like this. I want to study hard to make up for my lack of work! I also want to cultivate to the Immortal Realm and be a double with him!


    Thus, I tried very hard to "learn" my skills in bed.


    However, this Spring Palace Map looked so difficult and complicated! I decided to get someone to explain it to me.


    As it happened, Huang Feihu came to deliver food to me, so I asked him to study with me.


    When he saw me take out the Spring Festival Gem and humbly ask for guidance, the roasted chicken in Huang Feihu''s hand fell to the ground with a "pata" sound. "" Little White, you, you''re looking for me to practice martial arts on your bed? "


    I carelessly patted his shoulder. "I just want to ask you a few questions ¡­"


    I asked him, "Why does the woman on this page pose like that? Why are there only two men on this page... "


    Huang Feihu suddenly had a nosebleed. He staggered back two steps and sat on the ground: "Bai Wuji, you ¡­ you ¡­"


    I was shocked and hurriedly threw away the painting and supported his arm. "Ah Hu, you''ve been poisoned!"


    He then bit his finger and stuffed it into his mouth. "Quickly, suck my blood!"


    Ah Hu''s eyes were lifeless as he opened his mouth and sucked on my finger. At this moment, he was leaning his body back and was using his hands to support his body''s weight ¡­ I leaned forward and looked at him with concern ¡­ His face is so red, and the way his eyes averted made me think of Qing Ling!


    Weird, that day Qing Ling was poisoned, and her expression was the same as well. Looking at the sky, she didn''t dare to look at me! Just what kind of poison was this? Why is it so strange ¡­


    Just as I was wondering, a stern voice sounded out from behind me, "What are you two doing?!"


    I looked back and saw Qing Ling standing in the doorway!


    His face was frosted over, his sword-like eyebrows slanted inwards, and his eyes shone with a terrifying light ¡­


    Huang Feihu, who feared cultivators the most, actually bit my finger in fear!


    I held onto my finger in pain until I gasped, "Damned Ah Hu, why are you biting me!?" "I''m helping you cure the poison ¡­"


    Qing Ling coldly asked me, "Antidote?"


    I replied, "Yes, detoxification! Didn''t you see that Ah Hu bled from his orifices and was poisoned by the same poison as you were that day ¡­ "


    Qing Ling looked at Huang Feihu, then looked at me, as if he had thought of something. The corner of his mouth twitched, and his expression grew even colder: "Huang Feihu, you''re ''poisoned''? Do you want me to help you solve it? "


    As he spoke, he gritted his teeth, but even I could hear the threat in his voice. The Flying Tiger was obviously trembling in fear, "N-nothing ¡­"


    Qing Ling coldly snorted, "No?"


    As he said this, he approached me step by step. As he passed the threshold, he suddenly stepped on my picture book! Then, his face turned even darker than the bottom of a pot, he picked up the picture book and asked, "What is this? "Hmm?"


    "Spring Palace Map!" Don''t you know how to read? " I was very surprised and explained, "It''s like this, I''m currently practicing bed martial arts with Ah Hu ¡­"


    With a clang, Qing Ling pulled out the celestial sword!

 C28

    The infamous ancient sword baleful qi was so oppressive that even I was forced to take a few steps back! Huang Feihu jumped up in fright and pushed me away. "It''s none of my business, I didn''t do anything ¡­"


    Then, he transformed into a big tiger and ferociously charged through the window!


    Qing Ling did not chase after Huang Feihu because I was holding his clothes back. "I took the initiative to look for him. I was just learning!"


    Qingling looked at me with a gaze as sharp as his knife. It was as though she wanted to devour him ¡­


    He asked me sharply, "What are you learning all this nonsense for?!"


    I honestly replied, "To seduce Xuan Yue."


    "You ¡­" Qing Ling looked like she was about to pass out from anger. "Who taught you that?"


    I looked at his fierce expression and didn''t dare to bring out the Red Sleeves.


    This guy doesn''t seem right today, and Big Sister Red Sleeve is a monster after all. Although she is a good monster that has never harmed anyone, I''m afraid that Qing Ling will be so angry that she will kill someone! I, Bai Qi, will never betray my own people!


    Therefore, I pretended to be very pleased with myself and told Qing Ling, "No one taught me. I am a self-taught genius! "


    "Self-taught talent?"


    "Yeah, I''m a fox spirit!" Attracting a man is the job of a fox spirit, don''t you know that? "


    Two black lines ran down the corner of Qing Ling''s forehead.


    I explained, "If a fox spirit wants to become immortal, she must dual cultivate with men ¡­ I learned this technique not only to seduce Xuan Yue, but also to cultivate to become an immortal in the future ¡­ Didn''t you and Xuan Yue want me to cultivate Immortal cultivation? Am I very obedient? "


    I blinked and pretended to praise him. Who knew that Qing Ling would suddenly hit me on the head with a chestnut. "Stupid fox!" Where did you hear about such an unorthodox cultivation method! "


    I felt pain and felt a bit wronged as I asked him, "Could it be that cultivating immortality isn''t equal to dual cultivation?"


    Qing Ling gasped for breath and rolled his eyes: "Cultivating is equal to dual cultivation? White man! What kind of logic is in your pig''s head!? "


    After being scolded by him, I was a little angry. "You yourself are already so skilled in magic, so you must have dual cultivated many times, right? Why are you still hesitating! "


    This time, Qing Ling was truly angered. With a sudden wave of her sleeve, she sent me back to the real body of the fox! Then he threw me on the bed and hit me on the ass with his ear. "You stupid fox, I''ll call you Duo Xiu! I told you to dual cultivate! "I''ll beat you to death. Let''s see if you still dare to mess around in the future ¡­"


    Aoao ¡­ I''m gonna die from the pain... Damn Qing Ling, you violent strange man, quickly stop! Woo woo ¡­ *


    After a terrible accident, I finally realized... So dual cultivation was only the cultivation method of the Evil Immortal. There was no need to do this for the path of true cultivation!


    Oh, say so! If I knew this would happen, I would have followed Xuan Yue to cultivate to the Immortal Realm! Big Sister Red Sleeves, what you taught me was such a scam ¡­


    My ass was red and swollen, and I couldn''t stand up on the bed when I was back in human form.


    I felt wronged. I bit the quilt and cried.


    Tsui Ling sat on the edge of the bed and looked at me, as if regretting something. Finally, he sighed and asked me, "You did all that for Xuan Yue?"


    I replied in anger, "Otherwise, is it because of you?!"


    "Do you really like Mystic Moon that much?" Qing Ling asked again.


    I cried, "Of course! "Otherwise, why would I learn Duo Cultivation ¡­"


    The corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched. She once again remained silent before finally saying to me, "Don''t worry. Leave this matter to me." Tomorrow, tomorrow I will definitely make Xuan Yue fall for you! "


    Qing Ling said that he would definitely think of a way to make Xuan Yue fall for me. On account of this promise, I forgave him for his violence.


    Early the next morning, he came to find me and helped me dress. He dressed me up like a lady, and I put on a white dress with three layers inside and three layers outside, and my hair was very well-combed, and he helped me put in the seven-colored golden step.


    After finishing my makeup, I looked at myself in the mirror. I really liked it, but I was also a bit uncomfortable ¡­ The woman in the mirror was elegant and elegant, very beautiful and even a little ethereal, but she didn''t look like me.


    I''m a little scared... Is this me?


    However, Qing Ling said, "Xuan Yue likes this kind of woman. The eldest senior sister is indeed a noble lady. She used to dress like this often, and I have seen her portrait before. "


    "Wow, you even saw her portrait?"


    "Of course." Qing Ling shrugged his shoulders. "She was once the goddess of many of the senior martial brothers'' dreams. Even now, some of them still cherish her portrait."


    I felt the pressure increase.


    Seeing my face fall, Qing Ling comforted me. "Don''t worry. You are as beautiful as she is. "


    I was happy again.


    After putting on my makeup, I thought that he was going to bring me to see Xuan Yue, so my mood became very excited ¡­ Ever since I had taken human form, I had never shown myself in front of Xuan Yue. He also hadn''t come looking for me, so he would definitely be very surprised to see me again, right? As he wished, I have become a charming girl. Will he be moved by me?


    I was filled with longing, both nervous and excited, proud and sweet. However, Qing Ling threw me aside and set up a swing in my yard. He had prepared the swing long ago, and it was placed under the wisteria flowers in my courtyard. He felt that the wisteria flowers had been defeated, so he transferred some of it with his magic.


    His magic was brilliant. After a while, purple vines bloomed in the yard, and the fragrance filled the air. Beautiful purple flowers hung down like rows of grapes. The entire yard was as beautiful as a fairyland in a dream.


    "Alright, now sit on the swing." He waved at me.


    I couldn''t wait to walk over and sit on the swing. I asked him, "Are we going to see Mystic Moon on the swing?"


    The corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched, "No, let''s swing here first."


    All right ¡­ This swing is so beautiful, I really want to give it a try! After seeing that Xuan Yue wasn''t in a hurry, I sat down at ease.


    Qing Ling stood behind me and pushed me. The swing started swinging. The wind blew past my temples and my snow-white clothes fluttered in the wind ¡­ Beautiful Violet Vine petals danced by my side. I was so excited that I shouted out to Qing Ling, "That was so fun ¡­"


    Qing Ling pursed his lips, seemingly very happy. He pushed me back and forth. The higher I flew, the higher the wall was ¡­


    Then, when I looked down at Qing Ling excitedly again, I found that he had unsheathed the Cold Light treasured sword ¡­


    Cha cha! It was as if I could hear the sound of a swing breaking! It''s Qing Ling. He took advantage of the moment when I was flying to the highest point to cut off the rope on the swing! Thus, I flew out of the wall with a "Ah!" sound!


    It''s over, I''m going to be killed by a beauty!


    God, if I die like this, please help me engrave my epitaph ¡­


    I raised my hands to cover my face. Due to being too nervous, I forgot that I already have a spell on me. Actually, I can think of a way to land safely ¡­


    I fell straight to the ground with my inescapable motto...


    The next second, a familiar, cold scent enveloped me. I abruptly opened my eyes and rolled into an ice-cold embrace!


    It was Xuan Yue! He caught me!


    I stared at him with my mouth wide open! At this time, a tiny whisper came from beside his ear, "Concealment! Stay reserved! "Stupid fox!"


    It''s Tsing Ling, he''s whispering to me!


    Oh, right. Xuan Yue likes a lady from a noble family. I want to be reserved!


    So I immediately shut up, lowered my eyes, made a shy expression...


    It was obvious that Xuan Yue was also surprised. He looked at me in shock, a trace of pleasant surprise appearing in his eyes! As if some familiar old memory had suddenly revived in his mind, he looked at me with a mixture of joy and melancholy... I''m a little lost and a little happy... This kind of meeting method must have surprised him. It must have left a deep impression on him, right? And now he was looking at me in a very different way, very different from anything we''d ever had together.


    The difference was obvious, and I immediately felt it.


    I felt as if he had fallen into a misty dream, where perhaps his memories, those beautiful and precious past ¡­ Did he remember someone?

 C29

    Looking at my dressing, I suddenly understood Qing Ling''s intentions.


    He was helping me create an old dream and let Xuan Yue fall into that intertwined and intertwined memory.


    Of course, I couldn''t let down Qing Ling''s painstaking efforts. Hence, I tried my best to act like a lady from a noble family, trying my best to be noble and elegant ¡­ However, there was a change in Xuan Yue''s expression. His dream-like expression gradually turned into a self-deprecating, faint bitter smile.


    The magic quickly receded, and I started to panic... Xuan Yue recognized me!


    Sure enough, he lowered his eyes and looked at me. He didn''t look as intoxicated as before, only teasing, "Ah Wa, how long are you going to let me hug you like this?"


    My mind boomed and my face flushed red to my ears. "I ¡­ I ¡­"


    I scrambled to my feet against the strength of his arm, then abruptly knelt down before him and raised my head to call out, "Master ¡­"


    Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment before she looked down at me. I immediately said, "Ah Shi, you want to follow Xuan Yue in cultivating immortality? Xuan Yue will accept me as a disciple, okay?"


    A complicated expression flashed across Xuan Yue''s face ¡­ The kind of melancholy and wavering hesitation...


    Ah, this conflicted man!


    How could I make him consider rejecting me? Therefore, she immediately hugged onto the corner of his clothes with a pitiful expression on her face. "Master, don''t tell me you don''t want Ah Wu? I can warm your bed for you. "


    The corner of Xuan Yue''s mouth twitched.


    I continued to exhort: "Ah Bao knows his mistake, he will never run away from home again! "I won''t try to seduce my master like I did with other foxes ¡­"


    The corner of Xuan Yue''s mouth twitched even more.


    I wanted to say something more to show my loyalty, but Xuan Yue raised her hands as if she was afraid. "Okay, okay! I''ll just accept you as my disciple! Don''t say anymore! "


    I was overjoyed, so I respectfully kowtowed three times to Xuan Yue, formally calling her "Master!"


    At the same time, he stealthily stretched out a hand behind him, making a "Success" gesture and telling Qing Ling ¡­ Yeah, I did it! I can live with Xuan Yue again!


    Tsui Ling stuck his head out from the wall and happily responded to me.


    I returned to the small building and lived with Xuan Yue, leading a happy master and disciple life.


    This is the first step of Qing Ling and I''s plan ¡­ Take Xuan Yue as a master, get close to him first, and then transform into a rain and spring, slowly capturing his heart!


    Later, Tsui Ling told me that the reason I fell off the swing was because it was under such circumstances that Xuan Yue and Wu Yue first met!" He said that when Wu Yue was still not cultivating, she was a girl from a noble family. Once, she accidentally fell outside the wall and was caught by Xuan Yue when she passed by! The two of them fell in love at first sight, and Wu Yue had abandoned her master''s life as a noble lady, and had even gone to the Evergreen Sect to study! Their first encounter with each other was as beautiful as a scholar and a beauty in a storybook. As such, it had once been widely spread throughout the Evergreen Sect! That''s why Qing Ling planned such a beautiful accident and let me fall into my master''s arms!


    I think Qing Ling is very smart! How could he be so smart...


    Master looked at me in a different way than before. That night, he was still tossing and turning on the ground, unable to sleep! At his request, I obediently slept with Xiao Yu in the next room on the first night. At night, I actually pricked up my ears and listened attentively to his movements!


    As expected, Xuan Yue didn''t get a good night''s sleep. In the middle of the night, I heard the sound of him getting up (The fox''s ears are exceptionally sharp, so there''s no need to mention the fox spirit ¡­). He stood in front of the window and chanted a poem to Ming Yue.


    "In the wall, outside the swing wall, outside the wall, the beauty in the wall laughed. "The laughter gradually died down, but the affection for her was ruthlessly angered ¡­"


    Haha, beauty, beauty! I am no longer a furry little fox in Xuan Yue''s eyes, but a pretty girl that fell into his embrace ¡­


    The next day, I continued to work hard, continuing my journey to capture the Mystic Moon.


    Big Sister Red Sleeves taught me... If you want to capture a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach first!


    As for Qing Ling, she told me that Xuan Yue was a very warm-hearted person, so she had to be low-key in expressing her love.


    Following the teachings of my two teachers, I went down the mountain to the market town to collect some recipes and then came back to study them.


    Xiao Yu helped me get the ingredients, so I did as I was told.


    In the evening, when Xuan Yue came back, I carried the dishes I cooked (in fact, it was mainly Xiao Yu who helped with the knife) and happily introduced them to Master ¡­


    ME: "Master, try this dish. I made it specially for you!"


    Xuan Yue: "Do you want me to mix the yellow bean sprout with the green bean sprout? "Yes, it''s very light ¡­"


    ME: "Tasty, Master? This dish is called Gouge! "


    Xuan Yue: ¡­


    Qingling: "A collusion? Little fox, who are you trying to hook up with? "


    I smiled shyly and carried the second dish.


    ME: "Master, I made this for you!"


    Xuan Yue: "Hot pepper stir-fry pig''s beak? "Hiss, it''s so hot!"


    TC: "This is not called chilli fried pig''s mouth! This is called a fiery kiss! "


    Xuan Yue: ¡­


    Green Feather: ¡­


    Xiao Yu: Xiao Yu was spicy to the point of coughing.


    Another dish.


    Xuan Yue raised her chopsticks, but didn''t move. Her long phoenix-like eyes just smiled at me and didn''t say anything. Qing Ling and Xiao Yu also ate in silence, and the table temporarily fell into an awkward silence.


    I was surprised. "Master, why don''t you try it?"


    Xuan Yue: "I want to know the name of the dish before I taste it ¡­"


    Me: "Oh, this is called lover''s tears!"


    Qing Ling dropped her chopsticks on the table. "Tears of a lover?"


    I shrugged. "Stir-fried mustard, you know..." Tears would fall from his eyes if he ate it! Master, this name is very interesting, right? "


    Xuan Yue clenched her fist and coughed. "En, very delicious. My lovely ¡­"


    After receiving praise, I was overjoyed. At this moment, Qing Ling threw down her chopsticks and stood up to leave, "I''m full."


    "Hey, wait a moment!" I stopped him. "There''s still one more soup that hasn''t been served. Try it first!"


    I was very grateful to Qing Ling for his help. Moreover, this was my first time cooking and he was also my good friend, so naturally, I invited him to eat them one by one.


    Qing Ling stood by the table without moving. I rushed to bring the soup over. It was lotus seed lily soup.


    Qing Ling asked me, "What''s so special about this?"


    I looked at my master, then looked at him. I lowered my head in a reserved manner, and answered affectionately, "This, this is called ''100 years is good ¡­''"


    "Chi!" His master was also choking! He coughed up earth-shattering amounts of blood!


    Aiyee! Master! Qing Ling! Don''t go, there are still couples with lungs and children born early who haven''t been delivered yet, why have all of you left!


    Only Xiao Yu was still at the table, eating while her shoulders trembled from the laughter. "Hehehehe, lover''s tears ¡­"


    I scooped a spoonful of mustard into her bowl. "Damn rabbit, I told you to make fun of me!"


    Xiao Yu suddenly smelled the mustard and choked with tears. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit''s ¡­


    However, she continued to tease me. "Hehehehe, I was born early ¡­"


    Annoyed, I threatened her, "If you dare laugh at me again, I''ll turn you into a spicy rabbit head!"


    Hua! She finally quieted down!


    During the night, Master and Qing Ling went to the Water Pavilion for tea. It was unknown what they were discussing, but a barrier was set up around them, preventing me from getting close.


    Sigh, has my confession failed? Did my name scare the master? I think the names of the dishes are already very elegant and reserved!


    But it doesn''t matter, even if Master doesn''t like it, I won''t back down ¡­ A strong and resolute person like me, how could I be defeated by such a small setback?


    I have other plans.


    Before he came back, I slipped into his room and into his bed.


    Wow, what a soft and comfortable bed! Did you miss me after not seeing me for two months?


    I rolled happily on the bed, sniffing the faint herbal fragrance of Mystic Moon''s body under the covers, and blissfully wrapped myself in the blanket.


    Big Sister Red Sleeves once said that the fastest way to make a man completely and wholeheartedly fall in love with you was to conquer him on the bed!


    I''ve already looked through most of the Spring Palace Map. Although I''ve never practiced it before, I''ve also observed it on the spot ¡­ It was a pity that the book was confiscated by Qing Ling later on. He said that a little girl like me shouldn''t look at all these random things ¡­

 C30

    Of course I''m not trying to tempt Xuan Yue to dual cultivate with me, I''m afraid of pain ¡­ But I wanted to warm his bed. He wouldn''t refuse, would he?


    Although I know that his body is indeed very good and that he wasn''t poisoned, his hands are still as cold as ice. With such low body temperature, sleeping alone should be very uncomfortable, right?


    So, I want to warm his bed!


    I turned into my real body and rolled around in the quilt. The beast''s body temperature was higher, so the quilt soon warmed up ¡­ I wanted to wait for Master to come back and sleep together, but they seemed to have been talking in the water pavilion all this time ¡­ I kept rolling and warming the bed... In the end, the blanket was so hot and comfortable that I fell asleep.


    I slept until midnight, and suddenly felt a chill invade me! I opened my eyes in alarm. As expected, I saw that Xuan Yue had returned!


    He didn''t go to bed, but lifted the covers and looked at me over the candlelight. There was a look of irritation in his eyes, and he said, "White boy! Why are you in my bed? "


    I shook my body and threw out a flirtatious gaze. "Master, I''m warming your bed ¡­"


    Xuan Yue''s mouth twitched. "I don''t need it!"


    TC: "Why not? I used to warm your bed! "


    Xuan Yue: "That was in the past, you''re just a little fox! Now that you are a girl, how can you sleep with your master again! "


    Me: "I''m afraid that Master will be cold!"


    Xuan Yue: "No need. Go back quickly! "


    I said coquettishly, "No, I don''t want to sleep with Little Yu! She smelled like a rabbit! I want to sleep with Master, your bed is more comfortable! "


    Xuan Yue put down the candle, as if she wanted to explain to me how a person should be, "Ying''er, you''re a human now. Girls are not allowed to carelessly go to a man''s bed ¡­"


    I stretched out my two white claws and patted the back of his hand. "Ann, am I not a fox now? I promise I won''t be in human form at night, okay? Master, what are you afraid of! "


    Xuan Yue didn''t say anything else. Instead, she grabbed the back of my neck and threw me outside the door. "Obediently go back to sleep!"


    I stood up to scratch the door, but it was already closed ¡­


    I slumped down in the doorway and turned around to see Tsing Ling standing in the doorway of the guest room, watching me.


    The lantern light shone on the side of his face, and there was a look of mockery in his eyes.


    I felt ashamed, so I ran out of the house.


    Tsk... A small door, how could it be difficult for me? Can''t I climb over the window if I can''t enter through the gate ¡­


    The next day, while Xuan Yue was sleeping, I climbed over the window and entered the room.


    After transforming back into the true body of the fox, I carefully lifted the blanket and slowly moved to the middle. I curled my body into a ball and snuggled up against Xuan Yue''s chest to sleep.


    Xuan Yue''s embrace was cold. It was already the middle of the night, but his bed was still so cold that there was almost no warmth! Without my company, I can''t sleep anymore ¡­ Would he have nightmares again?


    I approached him tenderly and squeezed into his arms, trying to warm him with my own body.


    Xuan Yue''s body seemed to tremble, but this time, he didn''t seem to be woken up.


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart. After adjusting a few positions in my bed, I finally found a comfortable position, closed my eyes in satisfaction, and prepared to fall asleep. However, the temperature of Xuan Yue''s body was too low.


    A layer of goosebumps rose on my skin. I wondered if I was too small to warm him. As he thought about this, his body suddenly changed. I had become a human body!


    "Ugh ¡­" ''Forget it, I''ll just turn into a human then. Although its body temperature isn''t as high as a wild beast''s, it''s still bigger! ''


    I squeezed into Xuan Yue''s embrace again and rubbed against his body. Suddenly, Xuan Yue''s entire body stiffened!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and his bright eyes shone in the darkness. His voice was hard and cold. What the hell are you doing?! "


    I laughed coyly, "Hehe, Master, you''re awake? I''m warming your bed! "


    Xuan Yue''s hand suddenly twisted around my arm as she gnashed her teeth. "Take off all your clothes and warm my bed?"


    I realized that I was naked... Uh, sorry, when I turned into a fox, I didn''t wear any clothes at the beginning... But the transformation just now was really unexpected, I really didn''t do it on purpose!


    I shifted uneasily. "I''m sorry, I''m going to get dressed now ¡­"


    Xuan Yue fiercely glared at me before releasing her hand. She was panting heavily in her throat.


    I rolled off the bed, felt for his clothes, pulled them on, and tucked them back under the covers.


    Xuan Yue''s eyes widened as she looked at me, as though she was going to petrify. "You ¡­ You''re wearing my clothes ¡­"


    I squeezed into his arms. "Shouldn''t you be wearing a shirt to sleep in?"


    Xuan Yue: "That''s my personal clothes ¡­"


    I curled my lips. "I''m having a bath today!"


    Xuan Yue remained silent. Then, she said, "You''re in my bed again!"


    ME: "They''re already dressed! What else do you want? "


    Xuan Yue: "What else do I want? Hm? What else do I want? "


    He seemed angry. He wrung my arm and shouted at me, "I told you not to go to a man''s bed!"


    Really ¡­ Why so fierce! Your hand is broken!


    When I saw the angry look on Xuan Yue''s face, I thought to myself, ''Does he think that after I became a human, I have taken up a lot of his space?'' Thus, I made a hand seal and successfully returned to being a fox. Xuan Yue''s hands were empty as I broke free from my shackles.


    I leaned over the edge of the bed and lay down. "Alright! Are you satisfied now?"


    Xuan Yue was still panting heavily as she looked at me with an ugly expression! Then, he suddenly crawled over and grabbed me by the neck... Ah, he was thrown out of the door again!


    From then on, Xuan Yue''s bedroom door was closed every night ¡­ However, all of these weren''t difficult for me. I can still bore holes ¡­ I called the Mouse Essence and asked him to open a hole for me from the courtyard directly to Xuan Yue''s bedroom when she was not at home ¡­ Mouse essence is one of Huang Feihu''s men. He worked very hard helping me. As his work went deeper and deeper, large piles of soil were transported to the open space in the courtyard. I swiftly helped to clean up the soil because I had to finish it before Xuan Yue could come back, so I couldn''t arouse his suspicions ¡­


    Tsui Ling stood in the doorway looking at me again. He crossed his arms and said nothing, but I was sweating profusely. Seriously, he really doesn''t have a discerning eye. Seeing how hardworking he is, he still didn''t come to help him ¡­


    I gave him a wistful little look, and suddenly he said to me, "I''m leaving, white boy."


    Qing Ling said that he was leaving and I was surprised. "Go? Where are you going? "


    He replied, "I have something to do."


    I asked, "When will you be back?"


    He was silent for a moment. "It may be a long time. I may return home after finishing my business, or I may return to the Evergreen Sect to continue my cultivation ¡­ "I''m different from eldest senior brother. His cultivation has already reached the Transformation Boundary so he can travel outside and go wherever he wants. I can''t do it, my cultivation is still far off. Moreover, I still have some personal matters to attend to ¡­"


    I felt a sense of loss. "You mean you won''t come back?"


    He nodded, "Not for now. However, I will come back to see you in the future. You can also come and see me with eldest senior brother ¡­ "However, at that time, I might have to call you senior sister instead ¡­"


    This guy, he''s actually teasing me! I know that as a girl, she should lower her head modestly and shyly at this time, and scold him, "I hate you." But I didn''t, because I liked the prospect he described, so I said, "Okay! At that time, I will go with Master to see you! "


    He smiled slightly, then turned and went back into the bedroom, closing the door behind him.


    I lowered my head and continued to move the dirt...


    In the evening, Xuan Yue returned and told me that Qing Ling was about to leave. I was worried about Qing Ling, so I squeezed in with Xiao Yu at night. The next day, we all bid farewell to Qing Ling. I was reluctant to part with him, so I sent him far away. In the end, Qing Ling called Master and Xiao Yu back, leaving me to accompany him on his way down the mountain.

 C31

    I know he must have something to say to me.


    Sure enough, he stopped where there was no one around him.


    He said to me, "Bai Cai, Xuan Yue is a good person. You have to be happy."


    I smiled, thanked him for his kindness, and expressed my distress ¡­ It''s true that I''m very confident and determined to take down Xuan Yue, but I''m still a bit confused about Xuan Yue''s thoughts. He still has Wu Yue in his heart. Their previous relationship was very deep, and I know that he won''t forget her, so I didn''t expect him to forget her completely. However, sometimes, I can also feel Xuan Yue''s heart changing ¡­ He does like me a little, and he should like me more and more.


    These two attitudes made Xuan Yue somewhat conflicted; he had been hesitating and struggling the entire time. I have been back for so long, and I find that the melancholy between his eyebrows has never lessened ¡­ That layer of blue mist like melancholy, from the first time I saw him, has been there, has been there, until today did not fade...


    I wondered if my confession had caused Xuan Yue a new problem. I seem to have added to his worries!


    At this point, I was distressed and kept scratching my ears. I have a habit of scratching my ears when I''m upset or upset... Of course it used to be fine, because I''m a fox, but now I''m a human being, so my silver hair was scratched into a chicken''s nest ¡­


    Tsui Ling reached out and smoothed my hair. There was a look of brotherly affection in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about that," he assured me. "Sooner or later you''ll catch him. You are an attractive girl, there is no reason for Xuan Yue not to like you ¡­ Also, I can tell that he likes you in his heart. Even though he always avoids you on the surface and rejects you, his eyes can''t fool me ¡­ He may like you better than he knows himself... He just hasn''t discovered it yet! "


    Surprised by this assessment, I pricked up my ears and asked, "Really?"


    Qingling stroked my head. "Really. You are my friend, and this matter concerns you for the rest of your life, so how could I lie to you? As long as you treat him well, he will definitely let his guard down. "


    I was extremely happy, but he looked at me with a worried gaze and said, "Bai Wu, the soul ring is with you. You must keep it well and not let Xuan Yue discover it. Remember, if you lack this soul ring, he will never be able to create Lovesick and will never be able to revive Wu Yue! The eldest senior sister is your number one love rival, do you need me to remind you of this? "


    I started slightly, then nodded my head heavily.


    "Can you really do this? Is your will strong enough? "


    I quickly replied, "Of course my willpower is strong! I will never let Wu Yue revive! "


    Tsui Ling looked me in the eye, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing and just said goodbye.


    He watched as he rode the celestial sword into the distance, leaving only a white mist in the sky ¡­ I tightly gripped the soul ring in my hand, and my heart suddenly became uneasy.


    Prevent Wu Yue from resurrecting. Only by doing so can I completely occupy Xuan Yue''s heart... When I took this soul ring from Qing Ling, I had already made up my mind about this. For the past few days, I have been resolutely protecting this secret between Qing Ling and me.


    My will is strong, I understand, but what about my heart? Is it hard enough?


    Every time when I hear Mystic Moon sleep in the middle of the night, over and over again in a low, sorrowful voice crying out the word "Wu", my heart hurt so much that it felt like it was dripping blood... After becoming a human, could he really be this selfish? For his own happiness, could he really be so selfish?


    It was with such apprehension that I went back, but I met an accident on the way.


    A very enchanting looking woman attacked me. Her magic was very powerful, and when I exchanged blows with her, I only felt a red light flashing before my eyes. Then, my entire body became scorching hot.


    When I woke up, the first thing I did was to get hot! It was extremely hot!


    A burning sensation continuously came from the bottom of my body. The temperature was extremely high. I felt like I was a chicken that had its feathers plucked off and was placed on a burning grill!


    I was familiar with this scene, because I often grilled chicken this way; but what the hell, why am I the one being grilled now?


    The lack of clarity in my mind caused me to hallucinate briefly, to the point where I thought ¡­ Could it be because I usually eat too many roasted chickens that I was beaten into the Nether Realm by the King of Hell? He turned me into a roasted chicken, roasted me with fire, and did the same for me?


    It can''t be, can there really be such a harsh punishment in the Underworld? No, I have to tell Hades, if the person who eats the roasted chicken dies and becomes a roasted chicken, then wouldn''t the living people have to eat the human? What to eat became what!


    I forced my eyes open and realized that I was really hanging in midair! Beneath my body, red flames billowed, and the rocks above me seemed blackened with smoke!


    This was a spacious and empty cave. It was dark and gloomy, and at the center of the cave was a huge pool that was roughly the size of three rooms. The pool was filled with red flames, and within the flames rose a fifty to sixty feet tall brown thorn tree ¡­ I''m hanging on this tree right now!


    My feet hung in the air, my shoes were gone, and my bare palms were only twenty feet away from the rolling tongue of flame!


    The heat roiled around me, the air shook like a pulse wave, and a foul smell assaulted me, reminding me of the woman who had attacked me!


    This place was obviously not the Nether Realm, and certainly not some natural barbecue ground. Even though the center of the pond was illuminated red by the fire, it was completely dark a little further away and there was no natural light that could shine in ¡­ It looked more like an underground cave?


    Strange, how could I be brought here? Who was that woman who attacked me? What was her purpose?


    I struggled to move my hands and feet, and immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain... Ssh, the temperature of the fire in the pool is too high. My feet have been scalded! As his hands were tied and hung, his wrists were already badly bruised!


    Hey, what is she trying to do by capturing me? Why was there no one around? At least someone can torture me and interrogate me! Don''t leave me here, or I''ll soon be a dried fox!


    I was about to scream something when I heard a faint sound in my ear.


    A slightly familiar man''s voice said, "Aunt, why don''t you let me kill her now for revenge?"


    An unfamiliar woman''s voice replied, "It''s very easy to kill her now, but if I do that, I won''t be able to get Xuan Yue''s soul ring ¡­"


    Soul ring! I pricked up my ears. There was no helping it, the fox''s hearing was exceptionally sharp. As for the fox spirit, there was no need to even mention ¡­ At this moment, the two people who caught me probably didn''t expect me to wake up so soon, right? So I continued to eavesdrop.


    The man said, "Then, aunt, what plans do you have?"


    The woman said, "Cut the grass at its roots! First, use this fox to lure Xuan Yue over, get rid of her master, and then kill her senior sister Xiao Yu. At that time, only she will be left.


    The man said, "Alright! Listen to your aunt! However, I only have one request, and that is that after I obtain the treasure, my aunt must personally hand it over to me! Hmph, I must make her beg for death! "I must let her experience the most painful pain in this world and slowly torture her ¡­"


    The voice was so venomous, so distorted, that I couldn''t tell who it belonged to.


    The hairs on my body all stood up, and I couldn''t help but feel nervous ¡­ Crap! It felt like he had fallen into the hands of an enemy! Who is this man? Why does he hate me so much? Also, they seemed to want to kill Xuan Yue and Xiao Yu ¡­ Was it to steal the soul ring?

 C32

    While I was panicking, their voices were getting softer and softer. The sound of their footsteps was getting closer and closer to this cave!


    I opened my eyes wide and stared in the direction of the sound. This place should be a cluster of underground caves. Aside from the big cave that I was imprisoned in, there seemed to be many other dark and small caves connected to this place ¡­ The two of them had been talking in the cave next door.


    After a while, a familiar man in a wheelchair appeared in front of me ¡­ Crocodile demon!


    Heavens, so it was this unlucky bastard! He''s not dead yet?


    As if feeling my gaze, the alligator demon raises his cold eyes to look at me. His eyes which are like a dead fish''s eyes shine with a cold and harsh light, instantly I feel the temperature around me drop by 5 degrees!


    Last time, when he was crippled by me, Huang Feihu thought that he wouldn''t be able to survive, so he threw him into the river like a corpse ¡­ He did not expect him to survive. Even though he had turned into a cripple while sitting in a wheelchair, he still managed to find a helper!


    Sigh, now that I''m in his hands, I''m dead for sure!


    The one who helped the alligator demon push the wheelchair was a beautiful woman. She wore a crimson low-cut dress with black stripes, revealing a plump and turbulent body; her thighs were spread wide open, while her hair was an enchanting wave, giving her an enchanting appearance. Her figure was enchanting, and even her eyes were bewitching!


    Could she be the aunt the crocodile had just called? So young, why doesn''t he look like a crocodile?


    The beautiful woman looked up at me and actually smiled at me in a very flirtatious way. "It''s great that I woke up. I wanted to borrow something from you."


    Her tone was polite, but I could feel the chill in her voice. The chill crept up my back like a cold snake.


    Forcing myself to remain calm, I replied, "Auntie, if you want anything, just take it. How can I reject you?"


    The beautiful lady covered her mouth and laughed, looking very fake and innocent. "Yo, what a straightforward child!"


    I wanted to retort back, but seeing the vicious and venomous eyes of the crocodile demon, I resisted.


    The beautiful woman pushed the crocodile monster to the side of the small cave and then walked toward me alone. The cave was filled with hot air, and as she moved, her skirt fluttered about. The front and the back of her dress were all lifted up, almost unable to cover anything ¡­ I was secretly praising her for her cool clothes, her pair of jade legs! However, I suddenly realised that she was standing on top of the raging flames with her bare feet!


    My God, wasn''t she afraid of the foaming soles of her feet? Eh, that''s not right! Why did it feel like he stepped into water ¡­


    Whether my chin fell or not, Aunt Allan did step into the water! My eyes widened as I stared at her feet ¡­ So I was wrong all along! The crimson heat wave pulsing in the pool was not a real flame, but a strange liquid! The red liquid was thick and hot, like lava that had just erupted from a volcano.


    Where was this place? There didn''t seem to be such a place in Mount South, right?


    The beautiful lady seemed to have no feelings for the scalding liquid, so she naturally waded over and stood beside the thorn tree. Her feet were not damaged in the slightest.


    How strange! The heat of the liquid had scalded a monster like me who could not be hurt by ordinary flames, so why was it that when her feet were completely immersed in it, she didn''t suffer any damage?


    She told me to borrow something. I thought she would let me down, but I didn''t expect her to wave at that tree, and it bent down as if it had a sense of life!


    AHH!" This tree was still alive, damn it, it was too scary!


    "The Scarlet Snake Vine is very obedient ¡­" She touched the thorny tree trunk as if she was petting a pet. The thorn tree shook twice, like a puppy shaking its tail. I suddenly realized that the color of the tree trunk was very similar to the one the beautiful woman was wearing... Could it be that she and he were born of the same origin, and that there was something that had to be told between them?


    The Scarlet Snake Vine bent down, and I, who was suspended in midair, also descended to a lower place. The beautiful woman stood on her tiptoes to touch my hair, but I was burnt by a hot wave of steam coming from the bottom of my feet!


    "Auntie, please hurry up. If you''re too slow, I''m afraid my bones would have turned to ash ¡­" I groaned.


    The beautiful woman pulled the seven-colored Imperial Jade Seal off my head and shook it. With a gesture, the thorn tree slowly straightened up again.


    Heh, it''s much cooler up there. Only then did I manage to open my eyes and look at the woman. Why didn''t you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, I would have given it to you earlier! "I''ve always been a very generous person ¡­"


    The aunt smiled innocently again, still looking very fake and innocent. "This steps is very unique, your master must recognize it, right?"


    Of course! I nodded and told her with a smile, "My master dotes on me. If he knew that you''re holding this step back, he would definitely thank you!"


    The aunt laughed again. "That would be wonderful! I''m still afraid that your master will not come! "


    I arrogantly said, "My master''s mana is so profound that he''s about to enter the Immortal World. Where else can''t he go?"


    The aunt narrowed her eyes. "That''s good. "I haven''t been to this snake cave for over a thousand years. A thousand years ago, there was a person who came here with only one foot in the Heavenly Court. Unfortunately, after rolling in my snake saliva, he melted to the point where not even his bones are left ¡­"


    I shivered and asked her, "Is it that bad? "What exactly is red below?"


    She smiled and replied, "Snake saliva."


    I was baffled. "I know about snakes, but what is snake saliva?"


    She replied, "Snake saliva is a snake''s saliva ¡­"


    Disgusting...


    I wanted to vomit. No wonder the heat in this cave stinks so much ¡­ Looking at the enchanting figure of this enchanting woman, I suddenly had an epiphany ¡­ Was she a snake spirit? Damn, how could a snake spirit be the aunt of a crocodile spirit? This variant is a bit too far away ¡­


    When my aunt saw my sudden change in expression, she proudly smiled and told me, "Every drop of liquid in this pond is snake saliva. Although it only covers the soles of my feet, it''s still a great treasure that I''ve obtained after three thousand years of hard work ¡­"


    Three thousand years ¡­ What an old monster!


    I frowned. "I say, are you sick or not!?" Other people cultivate by refining inner pellets to cultivate their martial arts, but you, you just spit in the pond! "


    My aunt wasn''t angered by my words and instead said very gently, "I know that your master practices ice magic, and I heard that his Frost Arts are quite profound. Although I happen to be learning a fire magic to counter ice, if I were to fight him alone, I am definitely not his match ¡­"


    At least you know your own limits!


    She continued, "So I kidnapped you and brought you here. Hanging on this snake saliva, on the Scarlet Snake Vine ¡­ The Scarlet Snake Vine is the thorn tree behind you, and its thorns are highly toxic, did you see that? "


    My face turned white ¡­ F * ck, can''t you see it? Just now, he had nearly pierced a bloody hole!


    The Snake Demon was very satisfied with my reaction. She covered her lips and chuckled, "Hehe, little miss finally knows fear? Listen to me explain it to you slowly... "This snake saliva is the essence that I accumulated from three thousand years of cultivation. Its nature is extremely hot and its temperature is extremely high. It specializes in restraining ice type spells ¡­"


    Specializing in Restraint Ice Magic? Wouldn''t that mean he was here just to deal with Xuan Yue? Damn it!


    I was getting a little impatient as I shouted, "Alright, stop trying to keep us in suspense. What do you want to do? If you have anything to say, just directly say it!"


    The Snake Demon said complacently, "This pool of snake saliva of mine has a few wonders ¡­ "Firstly, in this Snake Saliva, even a goose feather wouldn''t be able to float. Secondly, in addition to the Red Refined Snake Tribe, the other hundred races, regardless of whether they are demons, demons, gods, immortals or mortals, as long as they fall into this, will all be melted into bloody liquid. Thirdly, in the range of the snake saliva, any ice type spell will lose its effect. Fourth, on the Scarlet Snake Vine behind you, not to mention ice type spell, even fire type spell wouldn''t be of any use ¡­"

 C33

    She raised her charming eyes and looked at me. "So, if your master comes to save you, he won''t be able to use his magic, and he won''t be able to use any external force to cross this pool of snake saliva ¡­ "Even if he could, he wouldn''t be able to use his mana to cut off the Scarlet Snake Vine that was binding you. He would have no choice but to climb onto the Scarlet Snake Vine and use his hands to untie it ¡­"


    I seemed to see Xuan Yue''s miserable state as she fell into the pool, and I also seemed to see him bleeding from being pricked by the Scarlet Snake Vine ¡­ I shivered. "Actually, what I said just now was all a lie. My master really hates me ¡­."


    She shook her head and smiled, "You''d better pray that your master has some feelings for you. That way, I can let you live a little longer. If your master doesn''t come to save you after receiving the news, I can only send you to my nephew ¡­"


    At this time, the alligator demon was also clamoring from behind: "There''s also that Little Yu! And that Huang Feihu! I will kill all of you, kill all of you! "


    The snake beauty and the crocodile demon hung me over the snake saliva pool and sent a small fry to send my Imperial Jade Seal Golden Steps to Master as a challenge. They then began to set up traps in the snake hole.


    They had hired helpers and busied themselves for a long time. It was said that they were using a flame formation specifically designed to counter ice elemental magic. Furthermore, it was personally laid out by the three-thousand-year-old monster, the Snake Beauty. That formation must be really powerful, right? I''m very worried about Xuan Yue''s safety.


    My mood at the moment is complex and contradictory... I hoped that Mystic Moon would come and save me, but I also hoped that he wouldn''t come. However, I still hoped that his mood would gain the upper hand, because if he really didn''t come, I might turn into a dried up fox!


    I was always hanging in the air, surrounded by hot air, and the heat of the snake''s saliva was making me dehydrated. A feeling of death surrounded me, and I couldn''t help but moan in fear. "Xuan Yue, save me ¡­"


    My prayers seemed to be very clever, because Xuan Yue really came!


    The fire array did not stop him, and the helpers that the Devil Snakes had hired were taken care of in a few quick steps. When he stepped onto the monster''s corpse and majestically appeared at the entrance of the cave, his hair was blown up and down by the hot wind from the pool of snake saliva ¡­ He was still wearing the same moon-white robe that he had been wearing for a thousand years. It was just that his white robe was stained with blood, making it seem even more intimidating.


    The image was so glorious and tall that I couldn''t help but struggle. "Master, I''m here!"


    When Xuan Yue saw me, she seemed to heave a huge sigh of relief. Then, she smiled as she comforted me. "Good little fiend, please bear with it a little longer. Once master finishes off these two demons, then I''ll come and save you!"


    At this moment, there were only two demons left in the cave. The beautiful snake demon and the crocodile demon. The rest had already been killed by Xuan Yue.


    The two of them were also forced to the edge of the snake saliva pond. The snake demon quickly abandoned the crocodile demon and rushed towards me!


    As a Scarlet Refined Snake, she was naturally not afraid of the snake saliva. She quickly arrived under the thorn tree, looking a little afraid. She muttered to herself, "I never thought that Xuan Yue''s spell would be so profound and terrifying! Fortunately ¡­ I''ve prepared snake saliva! "


    When Master saw that the beautiful snake demon was approaching me, he quickly threw over a mana ball. The power of the ice elemental magic ball was tremendous, and it carried a whistling wind. However, just as it reached the air above the Serpentine Saliva, it vanished into thin air!


    The beautiful snake demon really didn''t lie to me! The vicinity of the snake saliva was indeed unable to use any ice magic!


    There was astonishment in Xuan Yue''s eyes, but the Beautiful Snake Demon heaved a sigh of relief. She placed the knife on my neck and shouted, "Xuan Yue, come and kill me if you dare! If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill your precious disciple first! "


    When Xuan Yue heard this, she knocked out the alligator demon with her palm and immediately ran towards the side of the pool!


    I screamed at the top of my lungs, "Master, don''t come over here! "This snake saliva specializes in restraining your ice type magic. If you enter, it will melt ¡­"


    Fortunately, I was loud enough and timely enough, and Mystic Moon managed to stop at the edge of the pool. He stood at the edge of the pool and observed for a while, his eyes showing fear, "Snake saliva?"


    Oh, that''s wonderful, he knows the dangerous thing!


    Just as I heaved a sigh of relief, the Beautiful Serpent Demon flew into a rage and slapped me hard in the face. I had been beaten senseless!


    Xuan Yue raised her gaze and looked coldly at the Devil Snake, "If you dare touch a single hair on my disciple''s head again, I''ll kill your nephew right now!"


    The snake demon sneered, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. I''m not afraid of you!"


    And with that, he jumped up and gave me a kick!


    F * ck, you don''t care about the life or death of the crocodile demon, you can just kick me, but the problem is that I''m hanging in the air right now! Although her kick was weak and didn''t hurt much, it made my body float!


    Aooo ¡­ The Scarlet Snake Vine was actually forced to bend over! My hair fell into the pool!


    "Sssii!" White smoke rose up. My long hair had been long cut off by the snake''s saliva!


    When the Scarlet Snake Vine calmed down once again, my face had already turned deathly pale and my entire body was trembling ¡­ Fortunately, it was only hair, only hair!


    Seeing that the snake''s saliva could melt my body, I immediately became scared, and shouted towards Xuan Yue: "Master, you brought the soul ring right? Hurry up and give it to them. Otherwise, this snake demon will not let me go ¡­ "


    Xuan Yue''s eyes flashed. She stared fixedly at me for a moment, then looked at the Devil Snake, "Oh? You really want the soul ring? "


    The Devil Snake didn''t reply with a cold face, but his expression clearly showed that he had tacitly agreed.


    Xuan Yue raised both of her hands and spread out her slender white fingers ¡­ Today, nine of his ten fingers were adorned with silver rings, which shone with a mysterious and beautiful radiance under the light of the flames ¡­


    I saw a hint of desire flash across the eyes of the Devil Snake. Of course, there was also a hint of desire in my eyes ¡­ I am drooling over Xuan Yue''s beauty! Heavens, before, when Huang Feihu wore five rings, even I felt that he was an explosive rich man. Yet, today, Xuan Yue actually wore nine rings. Yet, he was so beautiful that it was both noble and mysterious ¡­ My God, how beautiful and refined do you think he must be?


    Xuan Yue said to the Snake Demon, "This is a soul ring, do you want it? I''ll give it to you if you want, but you have to let my disciple go. "


    The Devil Snake''s voice trembled, as if it was tempted, "You, you''re really willing to give them to me?"


    Xuan Yue nodded: "If you want, I can give it to you right now."


    After he finished speaking, he truly began to remove the ring. His posture was elegant, but he did not hold back in the slightest. Soon enough, all nine of his rings were rolled up. He then took out a red string and tied them together before throwing it at the snake demon. "Here you go ¡­"


    Hey, hey! Master, why are you so stupid? The Snake Demon hasn''t released her yet, how did you give her a soul ring!


    I wanted to warn him, but the Devil Snake had already let me go and soared into the air to retrieve the soul ring!


    The whole string of soul rings had been snatched away by her, and her face revealed a look of wild joy. "Treasure, my precious ¡­"


    Xuan Yue coldly smiled as she glanced at her. Then, she suddenly chanted an incantation! Soon enough, the red string that connected the soul rings suddenly began to tremble, and it grew longer and longer ¡­ Under my and the Devil Snake''s stupefied gazes, the red thread became something alive! It raised its head high, and like a proud bespectacled snake, firmly wrapped itself around the Devil Snake''s hands! After that, Xuan Yue opened her ten fingers, and all nine soul rings immediately broke free from the red strings, fluttering in the air ¡­ They seemed to be under his control, and each ring had a red thread tied to it. The nine red strings danced quickly in the air, wrapping around the Devil Snake like a bundle ¡­


    When I finally closed my jaw, the Devil Snake had already been bound into a silkworm chrysalis from beginning to end.


    [Oh my god! Xuan Yue can actually control the soul ring!] No wonder he wasn''t carrying any weapons today! Could it be that these soul rings were one of his magic tools?


    The Snake Demon stood in the middle of the snake saliva, completely bound up, unable to move an inch. Only his eyes that were filled with unwillingness were revealed as he stared at Xuan Yue. How is this possible!? "It''s clear that I can''t use any ice type magic in the Serpent Saliva ¡­"


    Xuan Yue sneered. "I forgot to tell you. Recently, I felt that practicing ice magic was too cold, so I learnt fire magic while I was at it ¡­"

 C34

    The snake demon stood rooted to the spot like it had been struck by lightning. "You, you can actually cultivate two spells that can counter each other at the same time ¡­"


    Xuan Yue shrugged. "There''s no other way. My talent is too great, I don''t want to do this ¡­"


    The snake demon rolled its eyes and let out an "Ah" as it passed.


    Wow, my master is so handsome!


    My eyes turned red as I looked at my master. Xuan Yue also turned her gaze to look at me with concern. I was afraid that he would go into the pond on impulse, so I quickly told him about the important matter of the snake saliva in detail.


    Xuan Yue frowned, "Any flesh that enters the snake''s saliva will be melted?" It really makes one''s head hurt! "


    As he said this, he leaped towards the Serpentine Saliva!


    "Master, don''t ¡­"


    I screamed and closed my eyes in fright!


    Xuan Yue! How could you sacrifice your life to save me!


    However, a moment later, a familiar teasing chuckle rang in the cave.


    "Mhmm ¡­"


    It was Xuan Yue''s voice!


    I abruptly opened my eyes and saw Xuan Yue standing in the middle of the snake saliva pool!


    He was dressed in white and had a cool posture. He just smiled at me and said, "Silly girl, you underestimate me!"


    "I ¡­"


    So it turned out that Xuan Yue had used the body of the Devil Snake as a stepping stone! He stepped on her body like a lion rolling a ball of silk and slowly waded into the pool of snake saliva ¡­


    The snake saliva was the Red Refined Snake''s saliva, so it couldn''t melt the Red Refined Snake. Its depth was only above the sole, so Xuan Yue treated the snake demon as a stepping stone.


    "Wow, master is so smart ¡­" I cheered.


    Xuan Yue pursed her lips into a smile as she advanced while stepping on the body of the Devil Snake ¡­ It was probably because he couldn''t use any spells, so his speed was a bit slow. When he finally reached the center of the pond, the snake demon had already come to its senses after being tossed back and forth like this.


    She faintly opened her eyes, only to discover that she was stepped on by a man! He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and annoyed at the same time. "Xuan Yue, you ¡­"


    Xuan Yue paused, lowering her eyes to look at her. "Oh, you''ve woken up ¡­"


    The snake demon exchanged glances with him, and for some reason, it felt like it was shivering! Then she shivered and dared not speak again.


    The corner of Xuan Yue''s mouth curled up as she looked at her with an evil and charming gaze: "Just now you slapped my disciple. I''m a man, so I won''t slap your face anymore! But you kicked my disciple, so now I have to help her kick back! "


    After he finished speaking, he immediately kicked the body of the serpent demon with his legs and began to play with the lion and the ball ¡­


    The poor Devil Snake''s entire body was stained with snake saliva. Its head and face constantly knocked against the bottom of the pond. Not long after, its nose and face were bruised, and it passed out once again ¡­


    Ugh, how disgusting ¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Xuan Yue stepped on the Devil Snake and stood under the tree.


    Mystic Moon stood under the Crimson Snake Vine and looked up at me.


    Although there was a Devil Snake as a stepping stone, the temperature at the bottom of the pool was too high. Therefore, the corners of his clothes had already been burnt black, and his face was flushed red from the heat. Sweat trickled down his forehead, and his long hair was a little messy. He raised his head and looked at me gently with his phoenix eyes ¡­ At that moment, in my eyes, he had a beauty that could shock one''s heart and soul!


    My heart once again surged with a strong feeling of first love. That feeling was both sweet and sour. I choked with sobs. "Master ¡­"


    He smiled, and his voice was filled with a comforting firmness, "Don''t be afraid, my son. I''m here to save you."


    He raised his hand, and the soul ring began to emit a red light! That red light was as sharp as a knife as it flew towards the thorn tree. Just as it was about to cut the rope binding my hands, the damned Scarlet Snake Vine suddenly leapt upwards ¡­ It suddenly shot up by two zhang!


    His Master''s red light cut through the air and crashed into a rock opposite him, forcefully chopping down a large piece of rock!


    I was suspended even higher, my feet dangling in the air. His Master frowned, then chopped down another red light on the thorn tree. However, this time, the red light wasn''t working!


    It was only then that I remembered that the Devil Snake had mentioned before ¡­ The Scarlet Snake Vine was highly toxic, and any spells would be useless against trees!


    Thus, his Master''s red light could easily cut through the hard rocks on the far side of the cave wall, but it could not cut through the branches of the Scarlet Snake Vine!


    Xuan Yue seemed to realize this as well. He frowned and gave up on using external items. Instead, he leaped forward and lightly landed on the Scarlet Snake Vine. He was on his hands and knees, looking as if he were about to climb a tree.


    I was alarmed and anxiously shouted, "Master, be careful of your beauty!"


    "What?"


    "Uh, no. Be careful of the poison in the thorns. Be careful not to scratch your face ¡­"


    Xuan Yue nodded her head, carefully finding a place to push herself up before slowly climbing up the tree ¡­ He probably wanted to climb up the tree to save me, but he climbed so slowly, like a snail... "I watched him anxiously from mid-air. After a while, he seemed to have risen only half a meter ¡­


    I anxiously said, "Master, hurry up! My hands are hurting! "


    Xuan Yue: "Uh, sorry, I will do it as soon as possible!"


    After that, another half incense stick of time passed ¡­


    I asked again, "Master, why are you still lingering on that tree branch ¡­"


    Mystic Moon looked at me apologetically. "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to know how to climb trees... But I will do my best to climb up! "


    I was silent. Thinking about how Master used to ride the cloud and bring me with him to fly from the top of various mountains in the Southern Mountain, I couldn''t help but sigh deeply in my heart ¡­ Spells are really a good thing!


    His Master really worked hard. He used both hands and feet to crawl up two zhang! Just as it was about to reach me, that damned Scarlet Snake Vine seemed to have a mind of its own.


    The pitiful master looked at the branch blankly, then looked at me, then continued to climb with a resigned expression ¡­


    When he finally covered these two zhang with great difficulty, the Scarlet Snake Vine began to rise again ¡­ It was like playing with Mystic Moon ¡ª one crawling and one jumping; one crawling and one jumping ¡­ In the end, its treetop finally reached the top of the cave, and there was nowhere else to go!


    Xuan Yue stood on top of the tree branch and proudly looked at the Scarlet Snake Vine, wiping off her sweat as she said, "Now you have nowhere to jump!"


    I proudly glared at it. "Damned monster!"


    However, the Scarlet Snake Vine suddenly let out a strange crackling sound! Then, the branch that had been hanging all over my body suddenly broke!


    "Wow, wow ¡­" I lost my weight and fell straight into the pool! What a vicious Bramble Monster, it actually broke its own limbs and wanted to throw me into the Snake Saliva!


    Xuan Yue screamed and jumped up from the tree, catching me! Then she carried me and quickly fell towards the unconscious Meimei under the big tree... However, the snake demon that had been unconscious in the pool suddenly leaped into the distance as if it had woken up!


    Oh no, she was already awake! She''s run away, we''ve lost our foothold! We''re all going to fall into the Serpent Saliva!


    Xuan Yue and I paled at the same time. In the next second, Xuan Yue twisted her waist as she did her best to change the direction of her descent!


    With one hand he took hold of me, with the other he managed to hold on to a branch of thorns growing out of the ground!


    Aoao ¡­ So dangerous! This branch has finally slowed us all down!


    Xuan Yue heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Ah, that was close! Fortunately, my waist is soft enough! "


    I looked up at his strong, attractive waist and swallowed.


    However, the Scarlet Snake Vine was a monster with intelligence. How could it give up such a good opportunity to attack? Immediately, the branch shot out and pierced into Xuan Yue''s palm like an iron nail ¡­ Xuan Yue''s face paled and her body trembled. Although she tried her best not to cry out in pain, I think he must be in great pain, right? Heavens, he must have been poisoned! What should he do? What should we do?


    The thorny thorns grew longer and longer, and dense thorny branches surrounded us. Seeing that both of us were about to be pierced by the thorns, Xuan Yue suddenly shouted at me, "Idiot, quickly transform! You''re too heavy for me!"

 C35

    Oh, he''s been holding onto me with one hand and a red snake vine with the other... It''s all my fault. I should have turned back into a fox as soon as possible.


    However, you can''t use any spells on the Scarlet Snake Vine. I can''t change back to my real body!" Otherwise, I would have already changed, wuu ¡­


    I was sweating profusely, but after chanting a few times, I was unable to transform. Perhaps I was too nervous, or perhaps it was because I was too close to the Red Snake Vine. Xuan Yue seemed to have also noticed this and pondered for a moment. She suddenly looked me in the eye and said, "Ling Er, do you believe me?"


    "Huh?"


    "Do you believe me? If you believe me, I''ll throw you into the air right now! When you transform in midair, Master will definitely catch you once you succeed in doing so, okay? "


    Err, in order to escape from the Scarlet Snake Vine''s sphere of influence, he came up with this idea! But if he couldn''t catch me, wouldn''t I fall into the pool of snake saliva? If he fell into the snake saliva, he would be melted into a pool of blood ¡­


    I hesitated, but when I saw his injured hand hanging from the Scarlet Snake Vine, I immediately nodded my head ¡­ In order to save me, Xuan Yue didn''t hesitate to poison herself. How could I not trust him?


    Thus, I immediately took the initiative to break away from his hand, before transforming in midair ¡­


    When I regained my fox-like size, I immediately fell into a familiar ice-cold embrace. Xuan Yue really caught me!


    In order to catch me, the two of them fell down a few meters. Then, he stretched out his hand again and grabbed onto a thorn branch!


    When the spike struck his palm again, I found him trembling with pain! Still, he resisted the urge to let go.


    However, the beautiful snake demon had already run out of the pond. She took out the mirror to look at herself, only to discover that she had been kicked in the head by Xuan Yue! So she went into a rage and shouted from below, "Scarlet Snake Vine! Scarlet Snake Vine! Hurry up and surround them, and use your poisonous thorns to stab them to death ¡­ "


    Startled, I looked at Xuan Yue! However, he pulled me into his arms and said in a muffled voice, "Don''t be afraid ¡­"


    He tucked me under his lapel, protected me completely, and then curled up into a sort of maternal repose.


    The thorny tree started shaking violently. It grew many thorny branches and wrapped itself around Xuan Yue and me ¡­ No, I was actually just tangled up with Xuan Yue because he was holding me in his arms. Even though I could hear the sound of the branches twitching and the wind blowing, even though I could feel Xuan Yue''s body spasming from being pierced by the poisonous thorns, I didn''t suffer any damage ¡­


    His embrace was cold, but his breathing was hot. More and more poisonous thorns were stabbing into his body, and it seemed like his poison was slowly acting up ¡­ Under these circumstances, he didn''t forget to tease me, "Don''t worry, Master''s face isn''t pierced. It won''t affect your beauty ¡­"


    It was my turn to twitch.


    He hugged me tightly and curled up so that I could see his face. His face turned pale as the poisonous spikes continued to pierce his body. The poison seemed to quickly take effect as he slowly closed his eyes ¡­ No, he was actually trying his best to keep himself awake. However, the light in his eyes became dimmer and dimmer ¡­


    My heart began to spasm violently, a kind of raw pain made me unable to breathe! Those poisonous thorns seemed to have stabbed into my heart. I tightly held onto his neck, licking his face, and kept on crying, "Master, don''t die! Don''t die! What will I do if you die? You are my first love! "


    Xuan Yue forced open her eyes and asked in surprise: "First love? "Hmm?"


    I nodded heavily. "Of course!"


    He asked, "You really want to save me?"


    I nodded again. "Of course!"


    Xuan Yue sighed, "Since that''s the case, then you little fox, I''ll have to trouble you to give Master some blood to drink ¡­" Your blood can cure all the poisons in the world, I remember that I told you about it, right? "


    Ah!" I forgot about that in my haste!


    I quickly retracted my finger, bit it off, and put it back in his mouth. He opened his mouth and took my finger. You''re really impolite, sucking my blood is very energetic, not the slightest bit ambiguous!


    After a while, he seemed to have gotten better, but he still sighed, "What should I do? Although his Master wouldn''t die now, he didn''t have the strength to defeat this monster ¡­ "It seems like we can only be trapped here for the time being!"


    Me: "As long as I can be with Master, I''m not afraid!"


    Xuan Yue glanced at it and bitterly smiled while shaking her head, "No, your magic power is too low. The temperature of the snake saliva is too high, you won''t be able to hold on for long!"


    I could also feel it. The temperature of the snake saliva had already made me dizzy. Under such circumstances, the oxygen must be very scarce, right? If this goes on, we''ll definitely die from lack of oxygen!


    I trembled in Xuan Yue''s embrace. "Master, I don''t want to die yet ¡­"


    Xuan Yue: "I know."


    ME: "If it really doesn''t work, then let''s just give her the soul ring ¡­"


    Xuan Yue: "I''ve already lied to her just now, I''m afraid she won''t fall for it anymore, right?"


    My ears droop.


    Xuan Yue faintly sighed. "If I really can''t do it, I''ll have to seduce her ¡­" I just wonder if she''s interested in my beauty? "


    When I heard that, I immediately became anxious. "How can I do that?"


    Master, you''re mine, you''re mine!


    Xuan Yue faintly sighed: "Then what do we do now? We don''t have any chips left to negotiate with her! "


    chips...


    I suddenly thought of my soul ring! The soul ring that Qing Ling gave me! If the Devil Snake wanted the soul ring, she must really want to collect the tenth one, right?


    Since the situation was urgent, I didn''t care too much. I immediately whispered into Xuan Yue''s ear, "If Master gave her nine soul rings, she definitely wouldn''t fall for it. But what if we still have a tenth?"


    Xuan Yue''s eyes suddenly became particularly bright, but quickly dimmed down. I thought he didn''t believe me, so I quickly took out the soul ring that Qing Ling had left for me and handed it over to him ruthlessly, "Master! The tenth soul ring is here! "


    Xuan Yue lowered her gaze at me blankly, and didn''t take action for a long time. In that instant, too many emotions flashed past his eyes ¡­ Then he extended a finger and slowly put the soul ring inside, saying, "So you have the tenth soul ring ¡­ Alright, with ten soul rings, we don''t need to be afraid of the Scarlet Snake Vine anymore! "


    He sighed. "But you shouldn''t have taken it out..."


    I was beginning to understand what he meant by that little sigh, but now that I had made up my mind, I didn''t regret it.


    Xuan Yue put on the tenth soul ring and his mana increased exponentially.


    A dazzling red light radiated from his ten fingers, and each silver ring produced a red line. The red line turned into a powerful flow of mana, breaking through the Scarlet Snake Vine and exploding towards the surroundings of the cave ¡­


    The Scarlet Snake Vine was enveloped by a fiery red glow. It rapidly withered and turned into dust. After that, we safely landed on the ground.


    On the ground, the snake saliva had dried up.


    In the pool, there was only something like volcanic ash left. The beautiful snake demon fell into a corner of the cave with its mouth wide open in shock. Its seven orifices were bleeding. Clearly, it had suffered a backlash from mana.


    "How, how did this happen?" Her eyes were filled with shock, but she was groaning weakly ¡­ This was the second time she had said this line today.


    Xuan Yue coldly snorted, "Ignorant monster, do you really think your main body can trap me?"


    The Snake Demon shouted loudly, "Impossible, impossible! The Scarlet Snake Vine was created by me, my real body. I have already cultivated for three thousand years, so all the spells are useless on it. The last time, Wu Xu, who had cultivated for 1500 years, had become a half-immortal. His mana was still useless on the Scarlet Snake Vine! Your magic power should be around the same as his, so why are you able to harm it? "


    Xuan Yue sighed: "There is no absolute in everything. "Your Scarlet Snake Vine is very powerful. When used against people with a cultivation lower than three thousand years, you will naturally be able to achieve invincibility ¡­"

 C36

    I shivered when I heard this. "Master, are you actually over three thousand years old?"


    Xuan Yue glared at me. "Do I look that old?"


    I hastily shook my head. "Master, you''re young and handsome, elegant and unrestrained. You''re the youngest and prettiest man that Ying''er has ever seen!"


    Only then did his Master nod her head in satisfaction, and continued to speak to the silly Devil Snake, "Although my cultivation is not even a hundred years old, but I possess an ancient magical artifact ¡­" "Soul rings, and there''s ten of them ¡­"


    He showed the Devil Snake a beautiful soul ring on his ten fingers. The Devil Snake was envious and jealous.


    "Soul rings are an ancient sacred object. If ten of them are gathered, the power will be boundless. No matter how powerful your Scarlet Snake Vine is, it is still just your main body! "


    When the Devil Snake heard this, it revealed a puzzled and angry expression.


    Xuan Yue cast a pitying glance at her before sighing, "A frog in the well, how laughable. Sigh, being illiterate is really scary! "


    After that, he wanted to bring me and walk away leisurely.


    I reminded him, "Master, let''s cut the weeds by their roots ¡­"


    Xuan Yue stopped in her tracks and looked down at me. Then, she turned around and silently slapped the alligator demon and snake demon back to their original forms.


    He took their neidan, and they all turned back into reptiles.


    The snake demon was indeed a snake. Moreover, it was a red-brown snake with black patterns; the crocodile demon had also revealed its true form. It was an old and ugly big crocodile.


    The crocodiles hated Chi Lian for abandoning them at such a crucial moment. Chi Lian and the strange crocodile had implicated themselves, and now that both of them had reverted to their true forms, they couldn''t beat us, so they could only beat each other up. The crocodile gained the upper hand in terms of physical strength. With a slap, it killed the Scarlet Snake. I walked over and gave the crocodile another beating.


    The crocodile was beaten to death by me, and a few of its bones were broken as well. It could only lie on the ground and whimper. I had intended to work harder to peel off its skin and make it into a leather bag, but it seemed that Xuan Yue was in a hurry to leave, so I had to give up.


    Xuan Yue fell to the ground as soon as she walked out of the underground cave!


    I immediately materialized into a human form, hugging him and shouting in panic, "Master, master, what''s wrong?"


    Xuan Yue slightly opened her eyes and looked at me before immediately taking off her clothes.


    "Ah, Master, what are you doing ¡­"


    Xuan Yue covered the burnt black robe on my body as she gloomily said, "My little sister, you need to put on clothes before turning into a human ¡­"


    Only then did I remember, so I quickly put on my clothes and squatted down to help him continue his crying.


    He forced himself to open his eyes again and said, "I''m fine. I just expended too much energy. I''m too tired."


    "Hmm?"


    He said, "I climbed a whole ten Zhang tree! The skin on his hands had been grinded! Look, look, it hurts! Master, I am so sleepy right now, so don''t disturb me! "


    Saying that, he simply fainted.


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It took a lot of effort to get him back to the building.


    When he returned to the house, he bit his finger to allow the other party to suck out his blood, afraid that the poison in his body had yet to be dispelled.


    He fell asleep, unconsciously sucking on my fingers, his face quiet and beautiful, like a newborn baby.


    Looking at his quiet sleeping face, I suddenly felt a warm and gentle feeling in my heart.


    I know that my feelings for him are not as shallow as my first love.


    This man saved me again today, and almost paid with his life.


    Why is he so good to me?


    He was so kind to me, how could I repay him?


    Xiao Yu came to help me and my master apply the medicine, my feet were scalded to the soles of the feet, smeared with cold medicine, it was very comfortable.


    Afterwards, I told Xiao Yu that I would deal with Master''s injuries. Furthermore, my two feet were injured, so I couldn''t get out of bed. Thus, I slept with Master tonight.


    Xiao Yu is already used to things like relying on my master''s bed, so she only warned me about the method to apply the medicine and then left.


    Xiao Yu is such a good child. She knows the beauty of adulthood.


    There was a reason why I didn''t let her apply the medicine. Xuan Yue''s entire body was full of thorns, so she had to take off all of his clothes.


    To take advantage of a beauty, I can just come by myself.


    I quickly stripped off his clothes, and Xuan Yue immediately became as naked as a newborn baby.


    Looking at the hideous wound on his white jade skin, my heart ached. I quickly and carefully picked out the sting for him, applied the medicine, and treated the wound.


    I was flustered, and for the first time I hated myself for being so lazy ¡­ If I had learned some medical skills from Xuan Yue, perhaps he wouldn''t have been in so much pain from me when he applied the medicine today.


    Perhaps it was the effect of the drug, or perhaps I was too stupid, but he woke up several times from the pain.


    His face reddened as he saw me perspire up and down his body.


    When I applied the medicine to his thigh, he finally grabbed my hand.


    I asked him, "What''s the matter, Master?"


    His eyes flickered as his face flushed red and he said with great difficulty, "Don''t, don''t touch that ¡­"


    I asked him, "Does it hurt, Master?"


    He shook his head. "No ¡­ Master forgot to teach you one thing... "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. You''re a girl, so you can''t casually touch a man''s body ¡­"


    I let out an "Oh" and continued applying the medicine.


    His face turned even redder as he said, "Ling''er, can you ask someone else to apply the medicine for me?"


    I replied, "It''s already late. There''s only Little Yu in the house ¡­." Master, are my methods very stupid? If you''re in pain, I''ll get Xiao Yu to apply the medicine for you. "


    Actually, I really don''t want Xiao Yu to take advantage of Master, but in order to alleviate Master''s pain, I''m willing to do anything right now.


    However, Xuan Yue''s face became even redder, and he finally shook his head: "Xiao Yu ¡­ It was also a girl. "Ai, forget it. You should apply the medicine on me ¡­"


    Then he fainted again.


    By the time I had finished applying his medicine and changed his clothes, I was sweating profusely.


    Those herbs had the function of disinfection and pain relief. Xuan Yue''s breathing was steady, and she was no longer frowning in her sleep.


    Seeing his expression, I was very happy, but soon after, I became depressed for a moment ¡­ Ah, I just forgot to heal him. I didn''t even think of taking advantage of him! It was a huge loss this time!


    The poison in Xuan Yue''s body has been detoxified by my blood, but there are still a few horrifying wounds left on his back. His right hand was pierced by the Scarlet Snake Vine twice, and is now wrapped like a dumpling in gauze.


    Thinking that these wounds might leave terrible scars, my heart suddenly felt as painful as if it were cutting my own flesh! A beauty like a jade, leaving behind a scar was something that the heavens could not tolerate! But luckily, Xuan Yue did as he said. She protected her face, so luckily, her face wasn''t destroyed.


    In the evening, I lay in bed with him, curled up in his arms.


    His embrace was still cold, and he could smell the familiar fragrance of medicinal herbs. I wrapped my arms around his neck, and his warm breath came close. I leaned forward, and his breath caught on my lips.


    Such a bitter herbal aroma, slender and gentle, with a charm that intoxicated me.


    Seeing his cold, jade-like face, I couldn''t help but insinuate myself closer.


    I kissed him.


    His lips were soft and warm, and because he had taken medicine before, there was a faint, bitter herbal aroma.


    Smelling that fragrance, my heart suddenly leaped, and a feeling of electric shock flowed through my body!


    I shivered and gasped, as if I were drowning.


    It was late at night, and the entirety of Full Moon Valley was very quiet. The moonlight outside the window was like a practice session.


    In the house, I could hear only my own feverish heartbeat.


    Have you ever felt like you were hit by an electric current?


    Have you tried to love anyone?


    I think I''m in love with him.

 C37

    The next day, Xuan Yue''s spirit was much better. However, because he was covered in wounds and was wrapped up like a mummy, she could only obediently lie on the bed to recuperate.


    I was going to sleep with him, but when he woke up, he threw me out of bed with a determined look on his face.


    At that time, Huang Feihu and a few other demonic beasts had already heard the news and rushed over to the house to see me and Master.


    My master leaned up against the headboard and coldly told me to get out of bed.


    My face was full of grievance as I clung onto his sleeve, not letting go. "Master, my foot is also injured. I can''t walk!"


    Xuan Yue glanced at Huang Feihu and said, "Feihu, I''ll have to trouble you to go back with me."


    Huang Feihu agreed and immediately came to pull me away. I flung him off abruptly and wrapped my arms around his master''s waist even more forcefully. I buried my head in his chest and cried, "Master! How can you be so heartless! I slept with you all night yesterday, I''ll do whatever you want to help you ¡­ How can you treat me like this! "


    The corner of his master''s mouth twitched ¡­ You did what you wanted me to do, didn''t you?


    I... If you want to drink water, I''ll pour water for you. If you want to sleep, I''ll warm your bed.


    Huang Feihu and the others stood on the spot embarrassedly. Their little eyes were flickering as if they were gossiping.


    His Master glanced at them and became even more agitated. "Cut the crap! Hurry up and go to the room next door and sleep! You were watching me last night, aren''t you tired? "


    When I saw his ice-cold expression, I suddenly remembered the words that Qing Ling had warned me about ¡­ He said that Xuan Yue liked elegant and refined girls, and eldest senior sister Wu Yue was that type.


    If I stick to his clothes like this, surely he won''t like me? No wonder he was angry!


    Thus, even though I was full of grievance, I still put on a very refined appearance. Following Qing Ling''s teachings, I began to reprimand him in a refined manner: "Master, will you let me accompany you for another night? You can''t just start and end up like this! "


    A few blue veins appeared on Xuan Yue''s forehead. In the eyes of Huang Feihu and the others, the gossip seemed to have become even more interesting!


    His Master smacked me on the head, "If you don''t know how to use idioms, then don''t use them recklessly. Hurry up and disappear!" I want to rest now! "


    Seeing that my master was really angry, Huang Feihu easily pulled me off Xuan Yue''s body and carried me next door.


    I lay down on Xiao Yu''s bed, feeling depressed and groaning in pain.


    Seriously, they''ve already fallen in love with you. What else do you want?


    In order to please you, I''ve almost used all the idioms I''ve just learned. What do you want from me!


    My foot was injured, and I was really too tired to move. After being driven back to my hut, I lay on my bed for two days.


    Two days later, Qing Ling returned. He originally had some urgent matters to attend to in the capital, but halfway through, he received a message from Xuan Yue. Thus, he changed his plans and came back to see us.


    He came to see me, his face haggard and his eyes bloodshot. He must have traveled day and night.


    I was glad to see him, and he brought me a bottle of Dew Cream, which is said to be a tribute to the court and has a miraculous effect on scars.


    "I received news from my senior brother that your foot was burned by fire, so I hurriedly brought this medicine back." "Hurry up and rub it, this way the wound will heal and there will be no scars left." Tsing Ling looked at me with concern.


    When I heard this, I was so happy that I almost went mad. I immediately stuffed the entire bottle of medicine into his hands, "Quickly, give it to Master for use! He has many wounds on his back. If you use this, you can become perfect again! "


    Tsui Ling gave me a long look and dug out some ointment from the bottle. He then bent over to help apply the ointment to the soles of my feet.


    He said, "Xuan Yue also has a bottle. I''ve already given it to Xiao Yu. You can rest assured!"


    Relax? How can I be at ease!


    I immediately stood up and exclaimed, "You gave it to Xiao Yu? How could this be possible!? Xuan Yue is mine, I won''t allow other women to touch him! "


    Qing Ling lowered her head and wholeheartedly applied the medicine for me, ignoring me.


    I anxiously grabbed his hand and anxiously said, "Hey, hey, Qing Ling!" Are you listening to me! I don''t want Xiao Yu to touch Master''s body! "Hurry up and take me to his room ¡­"


    However, in the next second, Qing Ling''s pitch-black eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light as she looked at me. "You better behave! Don''t move recklessly!"


    He pressed hard against my leg and quickly applied the medicine.


    I was unable to struggle, and frightened by his momentum, so I was stunned for a moment.


    He seemed angry, for what?


    In the end, he threw the medicine bottle aside and coldly said, "I heard that you gave him your soul ring?"


    I was stunned for a moment before calming down. I nodded guiltily. "I gave it to him."


    I feel very sorry for Tsing Ling... Originally, the last time Xuan Yue called him over, it was to get him to give her the last soul ring. However, Qing Ling lied to Xuan Yue for my sake. He said that he still hadn''t found the soul ring, so he couldn''t help Xuan Yue. He then gave me the tenth soul ring and left. But now, I broke my promise with him and gave the soul ring to Xuan Yue. Xuan Yue definitely knows that Qing Ling was lying to him before this! My way of doing things must have made it difficult for Qing Ling to behave, right? I''ve caused him trouble.


    So I felt very guilty and said, "I''m sorry. The situation was too urgent, so I ¡­ Rest assured, I will definitely explain it to Master! Oh yeah, why don''t we just say that I stole your soul ring, okay? You don''t know it, so this has nothing to do with you, okay? "


    I earnestly looked at Qingling, hoping that he would not be angry with me again, because I truly do not have many good friends, I cherish them very much.


    Tsing Ling''s face darkened more and more, and finally he gave me a fierce look. "You forget your own determination, white man!"


    I was stunned for a moment, and then my face fell.


    Yes, I forgot my own determination.


    I originally planned to hide this soul ring, so that Xuan Yue would never be able to attract love and never be able to find Wu Yue ¡­ Only by killing her love rival in the bud could she ensure that she would be absolutely safe.


    But, I''ve already given the soul ring to Xuan Yue ¡­ The moment I handed over the soul ring, I already knew that this would happen. However, I didn''t actually regret it.


    Even though I knew that this might lead to the emergence of a powerful love rival and my reason told me that doing so was wrong, my heart told me that it didn''t regret it in the slightest.


    Seeing that I had fallen silent, Qing Ling''s complexion gradually improved. He sat down on the edge of my bed and looked at me with a pained expression. "Do you regret it?"


    I didn''t answer him.


    How can I answer him? Because of the constant conflict between my mind and my heart, I also have a bit of a conflict with myself.


    But Tsing Ling looked me in the eye and said slowly, "Don''t worry, white boy. "Xuan Yue is not someone who is attracted to love."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Hmm?"


    Qing Ling repeated, "He can''t be the target of love. At the very least, he can''t be it for the time being."


    I asked in surprise, "Why? Didn''t you say that after gathering ten soul rings and red strings, you would be able to start creating the Lovesick Attraction? "Although it''s impossible to gather souls without having a pure soul refined with a liquid, at the very least, it''s possible to first draw out Lovesick ¡­"


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Even so, it requires a great amount of mana to create a Lovesick Attraction. Xuan Yue could have done it, but his mana had already been destroyed by the snake saliva and he had already been poisoned. In order to resist the snake saliva and the Scarlet Snake Vine''s poison, he had already used up half of his cultivation ¡­ Right now, he needs a long period of rest before he can recover, so you don''t have to worry about him being able to make love for the time being. "


    No wonder! No wonder his master had fainted the moment he left the snake cave. It turned out that things weren''t as simple as he had thought ¡­ It was not just because he was tired from climbing the tree, but he had lost nearly half of his cultivation!


    Anxious, I asked, "How long does he need to recuperate?"


    Qing Ling said, "The shortest is three years, and the longest is ten years. Snake Saliva is an extremely poisonous fire type magic item. It specializes in restraining ice type magic, and Xuan Yue cultivates the Frost Arts. Thus, half of his foundation has been destroyed, so he won''t be able to recover that quickly. "

 C38

    I anxiously asked, "Even if Xuan Yue''s mana is insufficient, if she has the help of others, can she create a lovesick for us? Can you help him? "


    Tsui Ling looked at me and replied, "I can." However, as long as you are unwilling, I will not help him. "


    I was stunned as I looked at him in disbelief. "For me, Qing Ling actually abandoned Xuan Yue?"


    Qing Ling looked at me without saying anything, but from the looks of it, it seemed that she had already agreed.


    Surprised, I scratched my ear, and then realized, "I see! "It seems like Qing Ling is also a legendary person who values women over his friends!"


    My intention was to explain to him a new understanding, because Huang Feihu had discussed with me earlier what it meant to be more important to be a lover than a friend. Huang Feihu said that he was more concerned about his Master than he was, so I was a "person who values women more than friends". However, Xiao Yu also said that she was only interested in the opposite sex, which meant that in her eyes, her Master was a man as well as Huang Feihu. Thus, I was more concerned about my Master than my Ah Hu.


    I was more inclined to Xiao Yu''s opinion, so at this moment, when Qing Ling expressed his concern for me more than Xuan Yue, I felt that he was someone who valued women more than friends.


    This view of mine didn''t have much of a reprimand to begin with. I only stated a fact to him in a very ordinary manner. Who knew that after hearing my evaluation, Qing Ling''s mouth would twitch again! Then he suddenly pushed me down on the bed and gave me a bluff.


    The effects of the medicine that Qing Ling brought back were really good. My feet recovered pretty much after two days.


    It''s been a few days since I last saw Xuan Yue. Even though I know he lives in the next room, I can''t see him ¡­ How much of a torment this is for someone who has a heart! So I couldn''t wait for my feet to finish, so I prepared to sneak into Mystic Moon''s room to see him.


    It was a beautiful night. The moon was bright and the stars were dim. The night breeze blew gently. In the yard of the house, two flowers were blooming under the fence.


    The mandala blooming represents the coming of summer, summer is coming, my love should also be a little more passionate?


    The windows of Xuan Yue''s bedroom were closed as usual, so this naturally wasn''t too difficult for me. The hole the Rat had made for me finally came in handy, and I crawled through the hidden exit under the flower racks in the yard. After successfully arriving at the Mystic Moon Academy, he was fast asleep. His calm and tranquil appearance under the moonlight made him seem like a painting. I stood at the foot of the bed for a long time, fascinated by the beauty, unable to speak, unable to look away. Although I can''t read much and I don''t know much about literary skills, I can feel a special warmth and happiness at this moment. Everything is just as the poem says ¡­ The world was peaceful, and the years were good.


    Big Sister Red Sleeves once said that doing happy things with a lover is what we foxes should do. With such a beautiful morning, how could I not do what I have to do? Thus, I quickly unwrapped Mystic Moon''s horn, turned her into the real fox body, and slipped into his embrace.


    I want to warm his bed and warm his heart with my body temperature, that''s what I do.


    Xuan Yue hugged me while I slept, and I could smell the bitter medicinal fragrance on his body. Under the moonlight, his breathing was gentle. His black hair was like ink, his skin was like jade, and his complexion was like bright flowers. I was attracted by his beauty, and my heart started to pound again. Then, I quietly grabbed his shoulder and moved closer to his lips.


    I want to kiss him.


    I want to kiss him, I want to kiss him, I want to kiss him! To a fox spirit, stealing from a fox spirit was nothing out of the ordinary, right?


    So I leaned close to his lips and put my pointed nose to his face. Just as she was about to kiss that soft and fragrant lips, Xuan Yue suddenly opened her mouth ¡­ His lips slightly parted, as if he was speaking in his sleep! The accident gave me a little start, and I stopped myself from stealing.


    He was talking in his sleep. What dreams did he have? Would there be me in the dream?


    Curious, I lay down on the bed beside his shoulder. I knew that after spending so many days together, he must have liked me a little. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked his life to save me. So, now that he''s dreaming, will he call my name in his dreams?


    I was looking forward to it, so I put my ear to it and listened; then I heard a clear name... " "Wu Yue."


    This time, he did not shout "muddle" again, and did not grab wildly in the air. He only lightly called out a name. Wu Yue.


    He seemed to be in a beautiful dream, with a happy smile on his face, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Had he dreamed of the good old days? Was he back with her? So it turned out that when he was with her, he would be this happy, this happy.


    I looked at his face greedily, watched him mumble another woman''s name in his sleep, and he laughed like a happy child. At that moment, my heart was as cold as water, and my chest was filled with a myriad of tender feelings. I like his smile so much that I wish he would always smile so happily. So, at that moment, I made an important decision.


    "What, you want me to help Xuan Yue create a Lovesick?!" Tsing Ling looked at me in disbelief, as if he were looking at a stranger from the heavens.


    I curled up in bed and looked at him timidly. I felt a little weak in my heart, but my will was firm. "I''m not crazy."


    Qing Ling''s face was filled with anger. His angry expression made it seem as if it wasn''t that his love rival was about to appear, but rather his own love rival was about to appear!


    "Is there something wrong with your head? He had done this, and once he found that pure soul, the Mystic Moon would definitely revive him! He loves Wu Yue so much, do you think you will have a chance in the future? Why didn''t you listen to me obediently and take advantage of Xuan Yue''s years of recuperation to grab onto this opportunity to grab onto his heart? Even though Xuan Yue is a person who values relationships greatly, it is precisely because of this that you have the chance to move her and make her fall in love with you! You have seen his kindness for all to see, and he is actually already moved, why don''t you continue to work hard? "


    I lowered my eyes and played with my fingers. I replied, "I''ve been working hard for over a year. I''m a bit tired and I don''t want to continue like this. Even though he knows that if he continues to work hard, there will be a day when Xuan Yue will fall in love with him. However, there will always be Wu Yue in his heart.


    I looked out the window at the white mandala flowers. "I don''t like him to have other people in his heart, even if he treats me well. What I want is a complete heart. I want him to like me alone. Since he can''t forget Wu Yue now, I might as well revive her. I want her to stand right in front of me, and then I challenge her... I want to compete fairly with her! "


    Qing Ling was stunned for a moment before looking at me with an expression that seemed to say "Have you lost your mind?" But he saw the insistence in my eyes, so he gave up and tried to reason with me: "Ah bao, don''t be silly! Sometimes emotional matters do not need to be considered fair! "


    I shook my head. "No, it must be fair. Not only to her, but to myself as well! She is a dead person, and the dead person is the greatest. How can I compete with her? I am not convinced that I am in a position of weakness! "


    Tsui Ling was surprised. He pinched his forehead as if he had a headache, "Little White, what can I say about you? Sometimes I really don''t know if you''re really stupid or just acting stupid! "


    "You''re the fool!" I glared at him and made a request, "Qing Ling, Xuan Yue saved my life. I want to repay him. He wants to be resurrected, and I want to be able to help him. So, can you help me out please? Please use your mana to help master create a ''Lovesick Attraction''! "


    Qing Ling was stunned. When she looked at me with her obsidian eyes, she felt pity and heartache.


    He clearly cared about me a lot, but his mouth was still as hard as a dead duck''s. "If you want to repay him, then go and repay him. Why should I help you?!"

 C39

    I pouted and looked at him angrily. "Because I saved your life too..." Qing Ling! I helped you cure the poison, and I helped you beat up those cat monsters. Don''t tell me that right now, your savior has a request for you, shouldn''t you help him out? "


    Probably because my righteous and confident appearance was very convincing, the corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched again.


    He looked at me gloomily, and then he said in a muffled voice, "Okay! I promise you! But even if I am willing to help him, without the soul refining process, the Lovesick Spirit Pull still can''t be used to search for his soul! The best I can do is to help Xuan Yue forge an even better weapon! "


    He said this because the soul ring was one of Xuan Yue''s weapons. Xuan Yue used to cultivate the Frost Arts so she did not need any weapons. Due to his high mana, he could control the water and ice at will. As long as he wished to, in an environment with water, he could create ice blades that were even sharper than immortal swords at any time. However, he had been practicing fire magic on a whim for a while now, so he started to use his soul ring. This was because the soul ring was a fire attribute magic tool, and a very good one at that. This was also the reason why the Scarlet Snake Demon had always wanted to possess it.


    Previously, Xuan Yue had only found nine soul rings, so his strength was limited. Now that he had gathered all ten soul rings, the power of the entire set was much stronger than before. Of course, if he were to add on the fact that Qing Ling had helped him create the Lovesick Attraction with his mana, the Lovesick Attraction made from the soul ring and red thread would become a top-ranked powerful weapon in the entire Six Realms of Heaven and Earth!


    Of course, no matter how powerful a weapon was, it was useless if it had not been tempered by the soul. It could at most be used to kill people, but it could not be used to save people. Only after it had been successfully refined three times with the purest soul would it become a treasure that could allow a person to reincarnate.


    Qing Ling''s words were true. Although he could help Xuan Yue create the Lovesick Attraction, he did not have a soul to help Xuan Yue refine it.


    When I saw him agree, I was very happy and told him, "It''s alright! As long as you are willing to help me, I will take care of everything else! I will definitely think of a way to have Acacia Attraction succeed! "


    After hearing my words, Qing Ling''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He looked at me gloomily, with a look of utter bewilderment in his eyes.


    I secretly pouted and thought... Aiya, really! A man''s heart was a needle at the bottom of the sea! The two of you put on such a conflicted expression. Those who don''t know the inside information would think that I have done something to you! What''s going on? Why are my first loves all these conflicted men? Could it be that my luck is bad?


    After a few days, Xuan Yue''s injuries had finally mostly healed. His magic power was just as Ling Qing had said, only 50% remained.


    When Ling Qing took the initiative to use his own mana to create the allure of love for Ling Chen, Xuan Yue did not refuse. When I saw the unconcealable anticipation in his eyes, I felt a slight bitterness in my heart ¡­ Xuan Yue really wanted to revive Wu Yue, right? So was my decision right or wrong?


    Although Qing Ling''s mana was only half of Xuan Yue''s, with the two of them working together, there shouldn''t be any big problems in creating Lovesick Lure. They brought our things into the small building for closed-door cultivation. Before they left, they laid a barrier around us. Xiao Yu and I helped to protect them. Of course, the two of us weren''t going to be of much use, because Huang Feihu is the mountain king of this mountain. With his orders, most of the demon beasts would take the initiative to help patrol the mountain.


    When Xuan Yue and Qing Ling tiredly removed the barrier, I saw the joy in Master''s eyes. I know, Lovesick Pull has been successfully produced!


    Xiao Yu, Huang Feihu, and I were in high spirits, while the monsters on the mountain were clamoring to see the might of this legendary artifact. Xuan Yue couldn''t win against us, so she could only wear the Lovesick Attraction to show us the might of her new weapon at the top of the mountain.


    He stood on the edge of the cliff, his clothes flapping in the wind, his long hair flying; he held out his fingers, each one adorned with a silver soul ring; the ring shone in the sun, drawing out a thin, translucent red line; the red thread, thin as a spider''s thread, but tenacious and powerful, stretched out into the distance, out into the void beyond our sight. Then we all heard a loud bang! Following which, the very far away mountain collapsed, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake ¡­


    The wild beasts in the mountains were frightened and instinctively fled in all directions. The demons'' faces were pale and they could not speak. Xiao Yu and I hugged each other and trembled slightly ¡­ Although he had long since prepared himself mentally, the power of Lovesick was still astounding!


    Among everyone, only Xuan Yue and Qing Ling''s expressions remained unchanged. Xuan Yue smiled as she looked back at the crowd. With a humble look, she said, "This is the power of Lovesick Attraction! "However, my internal injuries have yet to recover, and my cultivation is still shallow, so I can probably only use 1% of its strength ¡­"


    Everyone immediately became disorderly in the wind. Xiao Yu and I looked even more pleased, as if we were proud.


    Xiao Yu''s ears perked up, her hands supporting her chin like a delicate rabbit girl, she had a very innocent and happy expression, "Wow, Master is so awesome! "Qing Ling is awesome!"


    I walked over and carelessly patted Huang Feihu on the shoulder. "Brother, we''ll take that mountain over in the afternoon! If anyone dares to disobey, I will support you! State my master''s name! "


    From then on, Huang Feihu became even more arrogant. He traversed through the entire Southern Mountain Range, and whenever he passed by, all the demonic beasts would lower their heads and bow their heads respectfully.


    Master was obviously very happy. At this moment, I was acting so pretentious, but he actually didn''t scold me like before. Instead, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the distant mountain and smiling.


    The warm sunlight shone on his face. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, giving off the feeling that he was an otherworldly beauty. It was as if another gust of wind would make him ascend to the heavens and leave ¡­ This image is too beautiful, too noble, and I suddenly had an indescribable feeling in my heart. I instinctively thought that I can''t let Xuan Yue continue to live independently, otherwise, the distance between us would only grow wider ¡­


    Thus, I quickly told Huang Feihu to surround him with a bunch of brothers, so that he would be surrounded by a group of passionate fans of demon beasts. Their master was mixed in with them, and started to answer questions from demon beasts in succession, her eyes finally had a trace of smoke and fire ¡­


    I breathed a sigh of relief and quietly moved to the side. Tsui Ling was standing under a large pine tree outside the crowd, looking at me in silence.


    I asked him, "Why do you look like I owe you money?"


    He replied, "Do you really not regret it?"


    I silently replied, "Tsk ¡­"


    The corners of Tsui Ling''s mouth twitched as he walked over to stand beside me in a forgotten corner. I looked back. The smile in Master''s eyes was too bright. I felt as if I had been stung. Thus, I had no choice but to turn my eyes towards the sky.


    Tsui Ling lightly patted my shoulder.


    Finally, under Huang Feihu''s urging, the demon beasts dispersed, and my master looked over the crowd at me.


    The smile on his face faded, and a faint melancholy once more settled on his brow, like the blue mist of the mountains. I knew he had something to say to me, but I quickly grabbed Huang Feihu by the shoulders and went to have a celebratory dinner with him. I didn''t give him a chance.


    In the evening, as usual, I returned drunk. I pushed open the door to Xuan Yue''s room while she was still drunk.


    Xuan Yue hadn''t fallen asleep yet, so she sat by the window in a daze. He placed a cup of sobering wine and tea on the table. The bottom of the cup was still warm, so no matter how long she waited, it wouldn''t get cold.


    "Are you drunk again? "Quickly sit down and rest." Frowning, he helped me to the table and sat down. I drank it all in one gulp and put the bowl down. Then I curled up on his lap and laid my head on his lap and whispered, "Master."

 C40

    He frowned again, and pushed me away to his room. I didn''t want to move, so I just softly said, "Master, my head hurts."


    Xuan Yue immediately sat obediently still, allowing me to kneel beside him with my head and body resting on his knees.


    He gently stroked my long hair and gently said, "It''s not good for you to do this, my wife. "Even though you''re a beast, you''re still a girl now. Girls shouldn''t mingle with men to drink, and shouldn''t drink, and shouldn''t barge into other men''s rooms in the middle of the night ¡­"


    I shook my head and replied, "Master is fine, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not an ordinary girl, I''m a fox spirit. In this world, only men have ever been seduced by fox spirits and no fox spirit has ever been taken advantage of by a man. Furthermore, Huang Feihu is not a bad guy, he is my good friend and Master is not some other man.


    The hand that Master used to stroke my hair suddenly stopped, and I felt the muscles in his thigh stiffen.


    I broke into laughter. "I drank too much again. I was wrong. Master is not my lover, but my first love, my first love! "


    I buried my face in his thigh and rubbed against him, saying faintly, "The one that Master likes is Martial Uncle Wu Yue, isn''t it?"


    My master''s legs stiffened even more, and the room suddenly quieted down. I heard an owl call from outside the house.


    Legend has it that an owl is an evil bird. Its cry can draw a person''s soul away and cause one to lose their life ¡­ Who would be the one to die tomorrow?


    I said, "Master''s Lovesick Pet has been completed. It''s only missing a tempering soul, isn''t it?"


    Master''s hand, which was stroking my long hair, stopped again. I could feel his surging thoughts.


    I raised my head and looked at him. "Master, I drank a lot tonight. I''m a little drunk. But I remember your lesson. I dare not drink a mouthful of peach blossom wine. Because I know you don''t want my foundation and cultivation to be destroyed by the Peach Blossom Wine. Because I know that the pure soul you''re looking for is me. "


    "Master, when you saved me, it was because you discovered this trait of mine, right? The reason you spent so much effort to make me cultivate and drink medicine was to let me become an adult as soon as possible, so that I could have a complete human soul, right? You treated me so well because my soul can be used to refine the Lovesick Dove and can be used to let your junior sister Wu Yue be reborn, right? "


    Xuan Yue was astonished. "You ¡­"


    I pointed to the wardrobe beside him. "Heh, Master, you don''t have to be too surprised. Actually, I''ve already peeked at Master''s secret. There''s a big red wedding suit inside the wardrobe, it was personally sewn by your fianc¨¦e, right? You still love her after she''s dead, so you''re going to save her, right? "


    Mystic Moon froze and sat up straight, staring at me with her mouth wide open.


    His expression was one of shock, but his face was pale.


    I waited, silently, for him to admit it, to explain something. However, in the end, he only closed his eyes and softly said two words ¡­ I''m sorry.


    I remembered him saying the same thing to me the last time I was drunk. Ah, what a conflicted man!


    I pursed my lips into a smile, leaned over again, and snuggled close to his knee. "Master, you don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t blame you. You saved my life, so I will repay you. I am willing to refine your soul for you, and I believe in Master. You will protect me very carefully, and not let me lose my life. "


    After I finished speaking, I collapsed onto Mystic Moon''s lap.


    I did drink a lot tonight, or I wouldn''t have had the courage to tell him what I was going to do.


    Yes, I want to help Xuan Yue refine the Lovesick Attraction. I knew he had picked me from the start, and I knew he had wavered and hesitated. At first he approached me purposefully, but then he developed feelings for me, so when I ran away from home, he didn''t come to me because he couldn''t bear to let me help him refine his lovesick; and when I returned to him again, he didn''t try to coax me to take the pills that increased my powers, because he no longer wanted me to help him refine his lovesick.


    However, without lovesick, he could not save Wu Yue. Without Wu Yue, he would never be happy. Although I can also imagine how painful and dangerous it would be to temper my soul, I am willing to do all of this for him ¡­ I''m willing to do anything to make him happy.


    Of course, everyone shouldn''t think that I''m such a selfless person. On the contrary, I am a selfish person. I understand that if I am resurrected, I will face the crisis of being challenged by a powerful love rival. However, the crisis is called a crisis. I want to compete fairly with Wu Yue. This is my only chance to take full control of Master by myself. I will create this opportunity myself and I will never let it go.


    I decided to use my soul to help Mystic Moon refine the Lovesick Attraction.


    By making this decision, my heart, which had been hanging in the air all this time, was suddenly much calmer. My heart has never been so calm these days.


    Previously, because I liked Xuan Yue, I tried my best to please him and seduce him. Later on, Qing Ling and Big Sister Hong Xiu helped me think of a lot of ways to win Xuan Yue''s favor. The feeling of being valued by the person I like is very good, my heart was once very sweet, but, has never been so calm and tranquil today.


    My mind and heart, which had been at loggerheads with each other, had at last subsided. They had agreed on my decision, and they had ceased to exchange pleasantries.


    Xuan Yue was unable to reject my suggestion, but when Qing Ling heard of it, she flew into a rage. He slapped me back to my original form and then hid it from Xuan Yue. He took me on a cloud and floated away from Full Moon Valley and down South Mountain.


    He called for a carriage in the market town at the bottom of the hill. It was very luxurious, and it kept taking us far away.


    I was always controlled by Qing Ling, so I could only let him mess around. In the end, when we finally left the mountain, he gradually calmed down.


    He put me in the carriage and undid the spell. I was back in human form at once, lying naked on the carpet.


    Tsing Ling had expected this, so he immediately wrapped me in the clothes he had prepared.


    I got up to tidy up, finally finished, looked up, only to find Tsui Ling looking at me with a very sad eyes.


    The look in her eyes made me feel a little heartache, but also gave me a strange sense of familiarity ¡­ The sadness that had only appeared on Xuan Yue''s face before, when had it ever appeared in Qing Ling''s eyes? Is melancholy really like a plague? Is it contagious?


    I looked at him quizzically, and there was a faint blue mist in his eyes. Then he suddenly said to me, "Refining the soul is very dangerous and very painful, and it has to be repeated three times ¡­ "You''re so lazy and so afraid of pain, you can''t take it. How could you agree to help Xuan Yue with such a dangerous thing?"


    I told him, "I volunteered to help him. He saved my life. I should repay him."


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Qing Ling''s eyes. He laughed bitterly, "You are such a stupid fox!" Xuan Yue saved you before because he wanted to use you. Don''t you know? Otherwise, do you think he''d be bored enough to save a fox who steals chicken? "


    So it turns out that he already knew about my first meeting with Xuan Yue! This gossipy fellow!


    I curled my lips. "No matter what his initial goal was, he had indeed saved my life. Furthermore, he had once again saved me from the snake-demon''s hands! Although the initial meeting was for different purposes, he still let me go in the end. He didn''t ask me to do this. It was my own free will, my own free will! "You also know why I did this. I was giving Xuan Yue a chance and also giving myself a chance. So Qing Ling, please stop speaking ill of Xuan Yue!"


    Qing Ling sighed, "I knew you were a fool. Only a fool like you would have such a pure soul ¡­" From the first moment I saw you, I knew that the pure soul could be you, because only a stupid fox like you would rush out to fight five cat demons in order to save me. Furthermore, the most ridiculous thing was that you were just an ordinary fox without any spells! "

 C41

    Then he laughed, and laughed and fell silent again. Then he suddenly hugged me and said in a trembling voice, "White boy, I''m worried about you! You don''t want to go back, okay? I''ll take you! Refining might cause you to lose your life, so come with me! "


    I was stunned, a little confused looking at him, and he suddenly looked me in the eye very seriously and said seriously: "White, I will treat you well!"


    Such a tone, such a look, made my heart violently tremble! I was held tightly in his arms, I could smell the light magnolia fragrance on his clothes, and I could feel the frantic heartbeat in his chest!


    At that moment, my determination seemed to have wavered a bit ¡­ In the end, I silently struggled free from his embrace. "Qing Ling, I''m sorry. I ¡­"


    "I understand!" Qing Ling suddenly interrupted me. "You don''t have to say anything ¡­" I''ll send you back right now! "


    Then he ordered the coachman to turn the carriage around, and it roared back toward the mountain. He no longer looked me in the eye and didn''t even want to sit in the same car with me. He jumped out with the coachman and sat on the wagon, not saying a word to me all the way.


    I think he was angry with me because I refused him.


    No matter how slow I was, I should have understood that Qing Ling might have taken a liking to me, but unfortunately, I was unable to respond to him.


    "My heart is so small, I can''t live with Qing Ling even if I were to live with Xuan Yue. For a fox spirit that is famous in the world for its seductive lechery and for toying with men''s hearts, I am truly a different kind of person. I am also a disgraced scum.


    Qingling sent me back to the foot of the mountain, but he did not send me back to the Moon Gazing Valley.


    He stood in front of the carriage and said goodbye to me. "I can''t take you back to the house, white boy. I''ve got things to do, so I''m going now. It will take three days and three nights to refine the Lust of Lovesick. There are many dangers involved, so I hope that you can safely get through it. "


    I nodded, reassuring him that I would work my way through.


    He nodded and said, "Xuan Yue will protect you. You should be fine. If you can come out of your seclusion safely, then it would mean that Awakening Realm has succeeded. Once Xuan Yue finds Senior Sister, they might leave together ¡­ "At that time, if you''re willing, come and find me. I''ll be staying in the capital. I ¡­"


    He paused, as if trying to cheer himself up, and then said to me, "I''ll wait for you to come find me."


    There was a lot of unwillingness and worry in his eyes, and he was also dodging and in a sorry state. I opened my mouth to comfort him, but in the end I could only nod gravely.


    If Lovesick had been successfully refined, Xuan Yue would probably fly with Wu Yue ¡­ Then I would be abandoned, and I would be alone again.


    My mood wasn''t good. I didn''t have the strength to comfort Qing Ling. He immediately turned around and left, even a little panicked. He looked like a wounded beast, anxious to find a place to hide and lick his wounds.


    I had already prepared myself for the tempering, but Xuan Yue didn''t move for a long time.


    I thought that as soon as I expressed my determination to him, he would be delighted to accept my offer and immediately undergo the tempering of lovesick attraction; but instead, he avoided me, and when he looked at me occasionally, his expression became more and more sullen.


    I know he''s still hesitating, this tangled man! Qing Ling said that tempering was very dangerous and could injure a person''s primordial spirit. If one''s technique was not properly executed or their technique was interrupted midway, it could even endanger one''s life ¡­ He must be afraid that I wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences of his actions, so he hesitated for a while, right?


    I felt the need to talk to him openly, before I changed my mind. You know, I don''t have the courage to sacrifice my soul and risk my life every day! I''m just an ordinary fox spirit, not a living thunderbolt serving the people.


    That night, while it was still dark and windy, I sneaked into the hole in the ground and entered Xuan Yue''s room. He had intended to directly climb onto his bed, but to think that the other party wasn''t even asleep yet. He was dressed in white and was sitting in front of a lamp. On the table, there was a precious box decorated with golden patterns made from vermilion paint. Needless to say, the contents of the box were exactly that Wu Yue''s wedding dress.


    He seemed to be lost in thought. When I sneaked up beside him, he didn''t even notice.


    I couldn''t stand to see him so depressed, so I raised my hand to cover his eyes and teased him, "Master, guess who I am?"


    Xuan Yue showed a wry smile and asked, "Ling''er, why are you here?"


    I replied, "I''ll help you refine the Lovesick Attraction!" Master, if you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, then say something. Don''t hang me around like this every day, and make my heart flutter. If you can''t even eat well, then don''t you notice that I''ve become skinnier recently? "


    Xuan Yue pushed my hand away and looked me up and down. Finally, she worriedly said, "I''ve lost weight ¡­" "You''re so lovely, I''m really making things difficult for you ¡­"


    Oh my god! Don''t play any more sweet and sad!


    I shivered and shook off the goosebumps all over my body. I said uncomfortably, "That''s why. When will you start refining the Lovesick for me? "Since we''ll be cut sooner or later, it would be better to have something fun ¡­"


    Xuan Yue silently looked at me with her eyes twinkling. I directly looked at him with a resolute gaze. Finally, he sighed and said, "Ying''er, I understand your intentions. It''s just that the refining of the soul is too dangerous, so I can''t ¡­"


    I interrupted him and asked, "How exactly do we go about tempering?" Can Master tell me more about it? If you tell me, maybe I won''t be afraid. "


    Xuan Yue looked at me and at my anticipated request, she could only explain in detail, "Un, it''s like this ¡­ The soul of a person, also known as the soul, is made up of three souls and seven souls. There are three souls: one is the soul of the heavens, two is the soul of the earth, and three is the soul of fate. Among them, the fate soul is the most special, it''s also called the sex soul, and it controls people''s thoughts, feelings and memories. In this world, the most precious thing is thought, emotion and memories, so the fate soul is the most important. "


    "When a person is alive, the three souls and the seven souls gather together, forming a complete body that records everything that happened before he died. When a person dies, under normal circumstances, a ghost servant from the Underworld would come over and lead the way, bringing the complete soul into the Underworld, washing away the memories of this life and starting a new cycle of reincarnation ¡­"


    "The Messenger needs to wash away a person''s memories so he naturally needs to break down a person''s soul. Because the memories are mainly attached to the Fate Soul, he needs to use tools to break down the soul and cleanse the soul one by one, and the soul ring is a magic tool used to break down a person''s soul. It was originally an item from the Underworld that could only be used in the Underworld, but now that I have collected them one by one and forcefully used them between worlds, it is used across borders. I need to use pure souls to refine them to achieve the same results as the Underworld. "


    "Oh, I see." I nodded and asked, "Then does Master want to use the soul ring to break down the soul?"


    Xuan Yue shook her head. "No. I''m not using them to split the souls, but to organize them. Soul rings not only can cut a person''s soul, but they can also reassemble the shattered soul. Wu Yue''s soul had been scattered by the Infernal King fifteen years ago. No one knew where her soul had gone to now, but it was possible that it had already been shattered into pieces ¡­ "When I find these pieces, I''ll be able to sort them into categories according to their soul and spirit ¡­"


    "Oh, so soul rings are used for this! "Then what is Yue Lao''s Red String of Fate for?"


    Mystic Moon: "Yue Lao''s Red String of Fate was used to search for those lost soul fragments. To a person, the most precious thing is their memories and feelings when they were alive, while Yue Lao''s red line is the most emotional thing in the world, so we can use it to search for soul fragments ¡­ "

 C42

    Oh, I see!


    I nodded as I suddenly realized something. "If the soul fragments are made of iron, then the red line is equivalent to a magnet!"


    Xuan Yue curiously looked at me and asked, "Magnet?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What is a magnet?"


    I scratched my head. It seems to be, it seems to be something that can attract the same kind of people ¡­ It''s just like luring in love! "


    Xuan Yue looked at me in confusion, clearly not understanding what I meant, but he didn''t pursue the topic further. Instead, he continued to explain, "In short, Yue Lao''s red line can be used to search for souls, while the soul ring can be used to organize souls. As for the Soul Lamp, it''s used to raise souls and condense souls."


    I clapped my hands to show my admiration. "Master, you know so much! "Where did you learn about such a profound and complicated method of production?"


    Xuan Yue: "I also slowly fumbled my way out over the next 15 years ¡­"


    I praised, "Master is so diligent!"


    Xuan Yue dejectedly said, "If I had been so diligent in the past, perhaps Wu Yue wouldn''t have ¡­"


    I was silent for a moment before asking in a low voice, "Master, how on earth did Martial Uncle Wu Yue lose his soul?" "What kind of martial art is that?"


    Xuan Yue''s eyes flashed with pain, "Wu Yue was struck by the Infernal King because he wanted to save me ¡­ "Originally, that damned person was me ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "The Great Demonic Soul Dispersing Art is one of the ultimate techniques cultivated by the people in the Demon World. This technique is especially tyrannical, and for those who are hit by the Great Demonic Soul Dispersing Art, it would cause their souls to shatter, turning into dust that drifted between the heaven and earth. Wherever the wind can touch, it could also lead to their whereabouts ¡­ This was an extremely dangerous martial art. To activate this demonic art, not only the opponent''s soul was dispersed, but the caster''s own soul as well! If the spellcasters and the spellcasters had similar cultivations, it was extremely likely that both of them would perish together ¡­ At that time, Wu Yue used the ultimate move of our Evergreen Sect to save me ¡­ Frost of Ice; in order to fight against her, the Infernal King had also used the ultimate killing move of the Infernal Realm ¡­ "Great Demonic Soul Art ¡­"


    I couldn''t imagine how tragic the situation was. I could only say in horror, "Then the Infernal King also died?"


    Xuan Yue shook her head. "The Demon King''s spell was powerful, and Wu Yue was not his opponent. However, he was also severely injured by the frost, and was later killed by me and his fellow sect members ¡­ "It''s just that the person who became a demon, although his body died while his soul remained intact, his heart became obsessed and that is why he became a demon. The Demon King did indeed die at that time, but that demonic aura was still unable to be extinguished, so we brought his evil spirit back and asked the Sect Leader to suppress him in our Evergreen Sect''s holy pagoda ¡­"


    I was surprised. "What if his evil spirit comes out again? Master, is there any way to deal with him? "


    Xuan Yue forced out a smile. "If I were to go deal with him now, I''d have to train in a great Heavenly Immortal technique ¡­"


    "Eh? Heavenly Immortal Soul Loose Art? "


    Xuan Yue nodded her head. "Actually, all the Six Realms have a successor. No matter if you are a god, mortal, or demon, you can cultivate this martial art. However, because this martial art is too ruthless and decisive, it is very dangerous for the caster, so very few people from the other races would touch it. And, the demons are crazy, so they prefer this type of martial art. That''s why this technique is also called Sky Demon Soul Dispersing Art."


    Oh, I see! So, the great Soul Dispersing Technique wasn''t only something that demons could cultivate ¡­ So Wu Yue was actually so brave, so powerful, she could actually injure the Infernal King severely, and she even risked her life to save her master ¡­ In addition to my admiration, I express the great pressure!


    Looking at my depressed expression, Xuan Yue asked me, "Shi''er, are you scared? If you are afraid, you really don''t have to! "


    I looked up at him. "But does Master not want to see Wu Yue Martial Uncle again?"


    Xuan Yue''s gaze trembled as she lowered her eyes, "I do really want to ¡­ but I can''t use you as a sacrifice... "


    I shook my head and mustered up my courage. "Master, I''ve heard everything that you''ve said clearly. I''m not afraid!"


    Xuan Yue looked at me and said, "Are you really not afraid?"


    I raised my neck and shook my head in a daze. Xuan Yue said, "Master has not finished!"


    "Hmm?"


    Xuan Yue said, "I just explained to you the principles behind the Lovesick Spirit Search. Actually, the actual method is like this ¡­ "I will scatter your souls and channel them into the ten soul rings, stimulating the inner connection between them so that the Lovesick soul fragments can gather the soul fragments ¡­"


    I widened my eyes. "Disperse one by one? Import separately? "


    Xuan Yue nodded. "The ten soul rings and the three souls and seven souls respectively correspond to one soul ring, so I must scatter your soul fragments and import them into each other to have the desired effect ¡­"


    I Silently... Qingling, I''m sorry! I finally understand your pains! So it turns out that Xuan Yue wanted to shatter my soul, no wonder you were worried and angry for me ¡­ God! If I don''t handle it properly and one of my spirits or souls were destroyed and lost, then wouldn''t I be a fool?


    Cold sweat trickled down my back and my feet felt weak. I said with great difficulty, "Mas ¡­ Master ¡­." How on earth did you find such a terrifying method... "And why would you find someone as unlucky as me ¡­"


    Xuan Yue looked at me and replied, "Soul rings are holy artifacts from the underworld, so one must use the purest soul to activate them. Pure soul souls refer to the cleanest and most pure soul in this world.


    Inborn... I Silently... So it turns out that I was born to be unlucky! What kind of world is this!?


    Xuan Yue finally finished talking about everything related to Lovesick, then she looked at me with a "are you scared now?" expression, and even threatened me: "Ling''er, refining lovesick is really dangerous, if anything goes wrong, at least you''ll lose your memory, and at worst you''ll just vanish into thin air! "Hong''er, you shouldn''t have ¡­"


    "We shouldn''t have come back!" I helped him pick up the following lines in a bad mood: "Shi''er, you shouldn''t have come back. You shouldn''t have come back long ago. From the second day we met, you shouldn''t have come back!"


    Xuan Yue was speechless.


    I looked at him. "Master, how many times have you said this before? If you had told me earlier, I would have run away as far as you want. But now that I have become your disciple and know about you and Wu Yue, do you think I could just sit back and do nothing? Is it possible for me to ignore everything as I did before? "


    Xuan Yue''s mouth opened and closed. For a moment, she was speechless from my words.


    I looked at him and shook my head. "Master, please make your decision quickly! Although I am also very afraid of this, I believe in Master! Since you chose me, you have a certain amount of confidence, which also means that my soul is indeed outstanding! I believe in my Master''s ability, and I also believe in myself.


    Xuan Yue blankly stared at me as her eyes flashed. At that moment, how much emotion had surged out!


    I, however, just quickly expressed my determination and then slipped away!


    Sigh, if I were to stay any longer, I would be afraid that I would be scared to the point of changing my mind!


    He''s going to break my soul! [What the hell is my senior doing to make people angry? The heavens are giving me such a pure soul?] And the cleanest and clearest soul in the world! It sounded like a very high level medicine, but in reality, it was specifically meant for Xuan Yue to use as a primer! Why do you think I have to meet Xuan Yue? I''m so unlucky!


    Xuan Yue finally decided to refine the Lovesick Attraction.


    After his decision, my heart finally settled down, and I took a shower that day. I dressed up to the point where I felt as happy as if I was celebrating a holiday.


    Xuan Yue was a little surprised to see me beaming so brightly, so I glared at him ¡­ Damn it, I''ve finally swallowed my heart back down my throat. I can finally have a peaceful meal. Am I that easy?

 C43

    Xuan Yue was slightly moved, but he silently patted my head before going to lay down the barrier. This tempering process is much more dangerous than the last time we created Lovesick Lair, but Qing Ling left the mountain in a hurry, and since Huang Feihu and the rest''s mana weren''t that profound, no one helped protect us, this time, Xuan Yue set up a formation so high that even the chirping of insects outside could no longer be heard.


    Little Yu and Huang Feihu came to send me off.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes were red, it was probably because she secretly cried all night long. She bit her handkerchief and said to me, "Little White, you have to work hard to survive. A Hu and I will wait for you outside the door! You must survive! "


    It looked as if he was sending me to the execution ground.


    Huang Feihu also stood at the door and patted me on the shoulder. "Ah Wu, if you can''t take it anymore, don''t force yourself. "Even if Xuan Yue is angry at you, ignore her and just follow me in the future ¡­"


    Xiao Yu glared at A''Hu when she heard that, while He Hu smiled and rubbed the back of his head.


    I said, "Ah Hu, don''t worry about me. Help me take care of Xiao Yu! "If something were to happen to me, this poor child will be left all alone, and I''ll leave her life in your hands ¡­"


    After saying that, he put on a last resort posture. When Ah Hu and Xiao Yu heard this, they glared at me!


    "Ugh ¡­" Seriously, he couldn''t even joke around!


    I looked up into the distance and saw a bunch of monkey spirit leopard monsters standing outside the small building to send me off. Huang Feihu liked to pay attention to appearances. Every time something happened in the small building, he would make it known to the entire mountain ¡­


    The fans were all very excited so I could only pretend to be a female hero. Waving my claws at the demons, I immediately elated...


    Afterwards, I silently turned around and walked into the furnace that was refining my soul.


    The tempering took place in the small building, in Xuan Yue''s bedroom. For the first time, my master voluntarily gave me his bed, and I lay on that soft bed, my mind bobbing up and down.


    Xuan Yue brought over a strange glazed lamp, placed it on the bedside and lit it. The lamp had ten lamps, and the candles were a strange turquoise color. The doors and windows were tightly shut, but the candles were lightly flickering.


    He said to me, "This is a Soul Lamp. It can condense a person''s soul. "Ying''er, don''t be afraid. Although I will separate your soul from your body and use my soul ring to separate your soul and spirit, as long as this burning Soul Lamp remains, your soul will not be lost ¡­"


    I nodded and quietly lay on the bed. My heart was filled with tears from being wronged ¡­ What could I say now? Man is the chopping block, I am the fish! Master, I will listen to whatever you say!


    Then, the departure of the soul began.


    Xuan Yue took a deep breath and walked to the bedside. She slowly stretched out a hand to cover my forehead. He frowned slightly with a grave expression on his face. His gaze was firm and cold, as if he was trying his best to focus his mind ¡­


    Gradually, my body grew cold, and a sense of weakness enveloped me. Gradually, my body seemed to become lighter, and I even broke away from the bed and floated slowly into the air ¡­


    In the sky, there was a cluster of white mist, like the shifting clouds in the sky. Under its milky white exterior, there seemed to be a dazzling light, just like a newly born galaxy in the universe. Their dark clouds surged, and the light they emitted was dazzling. They contained a tremendous power, and were only waiting for the Big Bang to arrive ¡­


    God, is this my soul?


    I realized this because I was already in the air and there was still a woman with silver hair lying on the bed ¡­ That is my body. She gently closes her eyes and has already lost consciousness. As for my consciousness, it is contained within that white fog ¡­


    Is this what a spiritual soul is? It doesn''t hurt much, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as I was thinking about this, Xuan Yue''s expression suddenly froze. She extended her slender fingers and grabbed my soul. Ten soul rings flickered with a cold light on his hand ¡­ Then he shouted, "Break!"


    An intense pain assaulted me! Everything in front of me went blank, and I panted heavily ¡­ However, at this time, ten red light rays suddenly burst out from the ten soul rings, and with a ''sou'' sound, all of them drilled into my soul! Then, the bloody tearing and splitting started, and I felt as if I had been cut into countless pieces by a laser...


    Pain! Pain! God, God let me faint, please!


    Perhaps the heavens were merciful, and I had finally lost consciousness.


    However, he only fainted for a short period of time.


    After a while I woke up again. This time the pain wasn''t as intense as it had been before, just numbness. My mind was muddled, my vision blurred, as if I were floating in an unknown world.


    I seem to know everything about this world, as little as a speck of dust, as big as a mountain or a lake; I seem to exist in every corner of the world, I have flown over mountains and mountains, I have walked through the world, but I seem to exist nowhere, I know nothing, I am only a blur, a blur in the midst of chaos ¡­


    Then, at one point, I was pulled out of the chaos by a force. What activated my consciousness once again were the fragments of my soul. They danced around in front of my eyes, carrying a beautiful and bright color. Strangely, I could see the meaning of each fragment without anyone explaining it to me ¡­ White was the ignorance of birth, blue was the melancholy of youth, yellow was the splendor of youth, pink was the throbbing of their first encounter, red was the passion of love, and black was the tears of separation ¡­ There were too many colors. It seemed to be the accumulation of countless reincarnations. Many memories rushed at me in an instant, so many that I could barely contain them; then, before I could digest them, they passed through me again, whistling through the void ¡­


    The last thing that I remember is a bunch of peach blossoms. There are two beautiful hands holding it in front of me.


    The peach blossoms are elegant and beautiful, and the one giving them to me should also be a beauty ¡­ Would he be a lover that I''ve known for countless lifetimes? I tried to keep my eyes open to see his face, but it only flashed for a moment and then disappeared.


    Pain swept over me like a tidal wave, and all the images and memories disappeared, leaving me with a splitting headache!


    Finally, she heard a soft sigh from Xuan Yue beside her ear. "Alright, I''ve succeeded in my first tempering!"


    Hearing his voice, she instantly felt relieved, and this good news made her even more excited.


    I let out a sigh of relief, rolled my eyes, and fainted again.


    When she woke up again, Xuan Yue was sitting on the headboard of the bed.


    He had a clean towel in his hand and was carefully wiping the cold sweat from my forehead. His gaze was gentle and tender. Under the candlelight, his expression was extremely moving. I was so happy to see a beauty again because I thought I wouldn''t be able to make it through the previous tempering ¡­ If there''s anything in this world that I miss the most, it should be that beautiful face right in front of me.


    So, when I saw Master''s beautiful face, my heart jumped for a moment, then I found that my soul had returned to my body ¡­ I was lying all over the bed, body and soul. A feeling of relief made me feel more comfortable, so I couldn''t help but grin. "Master, you''re so beautiful!"


    Xuan Yue''s hand paused for a moment, then revealed a look of happiness: "Ling''er, you''ve awoken! How do you feel now? "


    I made a move, stretched my feet, took a deep breath, and said, "Uh... His head felt a little dizzy, his back felt a little sore, and his chest felt uncomfortable ¡­ But it doesn''t matter! "


    Xuan Yue relaxed and said, "Your body is stronger than I thought. The first tempering was a success, but there were still two more ¡­ It''s going to be more painful than ever. Can you really hold on, Chong''er? "


    His eyes were full of worry. I can''t stand to see a beauty sad... So he quickly patted his chest fearlessly to express his determination, "It definitely won''t be a problem! But, Master, you have to thank me after this! "

 C44

    Xuan Yue smiled. "What kind of thank you gift do you want?"


    I blinked. "I want ten roasted chickens! and it needs Master to personally roast it! "


    Xuan Yue laughed and ruffled my hair: "Xiao''er, you are really silly ¡­" Tell me why I accepted such a foolish disciple like you! "


    The tenderness in his eyes was on the verge of overflowing. Could it be a pamper?


    Realizing this, I felt elated, so happy that I could hardly find the north, so I dared to tease him: "Stupid people have their own luck. I am so foolish, just to set off Master''s beauty and wisdom! "


    Xuan Yue blushed.


    He''s blushing!" "Ohh ¡­" I am incomparably happy. The suffering I endured before to refine my soul seems to have been repaid at this moment! Sigh, truly a peony flower dying, even a ghost would be amicable! Ahaha ¡­


    While I was laughing maniacally, Xuan Yue glared at me with her long phoenix eyes. "You seem to still have a lot of strength?"


    I laughed as I frantically nodded my head. "Teasing beauties ¡­" No, admiring a beauty was a great pleasure in life! Master, you have to believe me. Your beauty is unparalleled, and you can give people great courage! Master, I really envy you. Actually, as long as you look in the mirror every day, you can guarantee that you will be full of energy and be a hundred times more energetic! "


    Xuan Yue couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at me with her eyes downcast. "Oh, so that''s how it is. That''s great!" Before this, I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to hold on, but now, it seems like you are worrying too much! "From now on, as long as you are able to maintain your consciousness and continue to see me, you should not have any problems during the next two tempering sessions ¡­"


    I nodded vigorously. "Yes, yes! Master''s suggestion was not bad! The moment I see Master, all the pain will disappear! Although I feel a little tired right now, I believe that I will have a good night''s sleep and will definitely be lively again tomorrow morning! "


    Xuan Yue extended a pure white finger and shook it in front of me. "That''s not right, not tomorrow. You''ve already slept for an entire day and night. Now, it''s already the second night ¡­"


    I was flabbergasted. "What ¡­" "What?"


    Xuan Yue smiled charmingly. "My good disciple, it''s already the evening of the second day. After you passed out yesterday, you''ve been sleeping until now ¡­ In order to ensure the effectiveness of the tempering, he would have to go through a second tempering before the sky completely darkened tonight! Why don''t we start now! "My good disciple, don''t worry. This time, I will definitely help you keep you awake so that you can always see my face ¡­"


    "Now, now? So we''re going to undergo another round of tempering?! " I was flabbergasted. "Master, are you joking?"


    No way, how could I have fainted for a day and a night? I only slept for a short while, okay? Tempering was so painful, so why did it have to start a second time so soon? At least let them take a breather!


    His Master shook her head, retracted her smile, and said with a dejected expression: "It''s true, you''ve really been unconscious for a day and a night ¡­"


    Seeing his downcast eyes and guilty expression, I had to accept this cruel reality... Well, the next day! At most, it would just hurt again!


    I nodded in resignation. "Then let the storm come harder ¡­"


    Glimmers danced in Xuan Yue''s eyes as her emotions surged ¡­ I knew he was sorry for me, but he didn''t ask me to give up. He should know that too, right? In the middle of things, neither he nor I could give up. So he fell silent.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy, so I changed the topic. "Master, a lot of interesting things happened during the tempering! I see so many beautiful fragments, and those fragments seem to contain many memories ¡­ "


    His Master nodded and said, "Those are the memories of your life. Because your soul was separated, many memories were formed."


    "In this life?"


    His Master nodded. "After a person dies, their reincarnation and reincarnation, before starting a new life, will be sent to the Nether Ghost Manor, where the ghost servant will wash away the memories of their previous life ¡­ Of course, the memories you saw yesterday would only be memories that you have left behind for the rest of your life. "


    I tried to think back, and it was a little strange... It was as if the fragments he saw last night were more than a lifetime old. Have I ever been to so many bustling places in my life? Have I ever met so many beauties in my life? Of course, Master and Qing Ling are both very beautiful people, and when I was a fox before, I did chase after beautiful women on the street ¡­ However, none of them seemed to have the memory of the man from yesterday ¡­


    In his vague memories, he stretched out his long and beautiful hand and handed me a peach blossom. That peach flower was filled with shyness and dew, but it also seemed to have a charming fragrance ¡­


    I asked my Master, "Did you see the memories in my soul yesterday?"


    His Master shook her head. "Those memories are all inside your soul fragments, ordinary people can''t read them."


    I was confused. I wanted to try to remember, but the more I tried, the more blurry my memories became ¡­


    He really couldn''t remember! Forget it, I won''t think about it if I can''t remember. I will focus on the second tempering! Perhaps, this time, I will be able to read him again!


    I lay in bed and underwent the second tempering, which was similar to the first, but twice as painful, and the worst of it was that I was able to stay awake all the time. Of course, this is not because Xuan Yue did this on purpose, but because my soul has already become stronger after yesterday''s tempering ¡­


    This process was too painful and terrifying. Everyone was afraid that it would leave a shadow in their hearts if they were to speak of it, so they decided not to repeat it one by one ¡­ In short, the second tempering was also a success. After that, I collapsed on the bed and fell into a deep slumber. When I opened my eyes again, I didn''t even have the strength to flirt with a beauty anymore.


    This time I woke up in the middle of the night of the third day. Xuan Yue was still taking care of me by the bedside. It was obvious that he was very worried about my health. Of course, he was also very worried about how much time he had left ¡­ The tempering must be completed in three days and three nights. We don''t have much time left!


    Of course, I also understand the crux of this, because Xuan Yue and Qing Ling told me clearly before. Thus, after I woke up this time, I didn''t talk to Xuan Yue anymore and immediately got him to start the third tempering ¡­


    Tempering my soul became more and more painful, my soul became more and more resilient, and my consciousness became more and more clear-headed ¡­ This time, not only was I able to maintain my consciousness during the tempering process, I was even able to see Xuan Yue''s method.


    The ten soul rings swirled and danced around the room. The red leads formed an inescapable net, and a white light flashed like lightning between the soul rings! The room was filled with light and shadows, mysterious and bizarre ¡­


    Xuan Yue was completely focused on controlling Lovesick while my three souls and seven souls were constantly flying around the Soul Lamp. This was the most important and critical moment, because after one more hour, the Lovesick Pull would be successfully refined! Of course, this was also the most dangerous and weakest of moments. If one was not careful, not only would I lose my life, Xuan Yue might also be devoured by this mana! And if things failed, then he might never find Wu Yue''s soul again!


    At that crucial moment, Xuan Yue and I held our breaths. It was a quiet night, and all was quiet. We had been alone for three days and three nights. For the past three days, because of the barrier, we have never heard or felt anyone''s heart, nor have we ever been disturbed by anyone.


    However, at this moment, a gust of wind blew past the window, bringing with it the cry of a robin.


    This voice resounded in the tranquil night, appearing distant and warm. However, when it reached my ears at this moment, it was no different from a clap of thunder on a sunny day, causing my soul to buzz!


    A sound penetrated the barrier, indicating that the barrier had been broken! Enemy invasion!


    The melodious cry of the robin tore the silence of the night. I was terrified ¡­ The enchantment was broken, and a foreign enemy was invading!

 C45

    Inside the room, Xuan Yue''s expression was still as cold as ever. The mana in her hand continued to steadily control the soul ring. The white lightning and the red sky net interweaved, and there were no ripples in her eyes, as if she hadn''t realized this.


    I was secretly alarmed and wanted to remind him, but due to the fact that my soul and body were separated, I was barely able to maintain my consciousness with the help of the Soul Lamp. Even though I was anxious, I was unable to warn Xuan Yue.


    I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan when Xuan Yue suddenly looked towards my direction. His lips moved slightly as he used the Evergreen Sect''s unique words to say to me, "Ying''er, don''t be afraid. I understand. You must keep your mind stable and not be distracted! "


    I was relieved to hear that... Xuan Yue knew that there was an invasion! Then, he would definitely be able to deal with the other party, right?


    My faith in him made me relax for a moment, and I continued to focus on my training. However, a rustling wind came from outside the window, followed by the arrogant and malicious voice of a man, "Hey!" It was indeed the mana of Lovesick Attraction! Ha ha, it''s really like stepping on broken iron boots that can''t be found anywhere, obtaining it won''t take much effort! "


    Seems like he was here for the lustful attraction?


    I was slightly surprised. Xuan Yue also raised her head to look outside the window. At this moment, something had happened outside the window ¡­ There was a faint red glow shining through the window, just like the sun at dawn; but it was clearly not the break of dawn yet, so it could not be sunlight at all!


    Xuan Yue continued to control the mana flow with one hand to help me refine it, but with the other hand she gently grabbed at the air. Very quickly, an ice sword that radiated cold light appeared in his hands!


    He said to me, "The opponent seems to be an expert in fire magic, but our tempering cannot be interrupted! Keep it up, Ling''er! Don''t let your Divine Sense get out of the Soul Lamp! Master will take care of him as soon as possible! "


    I furiously nodded my head in my soul ring, but I couldn''t transmit my voice to him.


    The man''s maniacal laughter quickly approached, followed by a dazzling red light and the whistling of the wind. The temperature in the room obviously increased. Very quickly, even as a soul, I could feel a burning thirst. Ah, it''s so hot!


    I groaned, "Master, I feel so hot and uncomfortable ¡­"


    The Soul Lamp vibrated violently. Xuan Yue''s expression changed slightly as she immediately opened up a barrier to cover me once more. With the protection of the barrier, I felt a bit more comfortable. However, I was still very worried ¡­ Xuan Yue''s expression was somewhat grim. This other party seemed to be a difficult person! Our tempering will take around an hour to complete. Can Master persevere?


    Finally, a ferocious black shadow stood outside the window. Through the thin window paper, red light could be seen flickering around him, causing his figure to appear especially sinister and terrifying.


    Xuan Yue raised her sword and asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    The other party did not reply, but the black shadow raised his left hand. Soon, a light crackling sound came from the window. Wow! The window was on fire!


    So hot! So hot!


    Xuan Yue waved her hand and a few icicles shot out. The fire in the window was finally extinguished. A cloud of white smoke rose from the window, and a man appeared in the smoke!


    He was dressed in a suit of hard, fiery armor, and carried a machete on his shoulder. His eyes were like bells, and his muscles were knotted, making him look very fierce. The most ridiculous thing was that he was covered in flames, and from the window, we could see that behind him, our small courtyard was burning, and the whole Full Moon Valley was covered in red light, as if there was a huge fire on the mountain!


    Heavens, the South Mountain was finally on fire! How were Xiao Yu and Feihu?


    I was shocked, and so was Xuan Yue, but he still stood up straight in front of the bed, shielding me behind him. With one hand, he gripped the Frost Sword tightly, while with the other hand, he continued refining the Sword of Lovesick behind his back.


    What we need now is time.


    The man stood outside the window and looked at his Master: "You are Xuan Yue? Quickly hand over Lovesick and your disciple! "


    I''m a little confused... Why are you looking for me again? Am I in trouble again?


    Xuan Yue''s eyes flashed with astonishment. I heard him whisper to me, "It seems to be a Immortal Beast, qilin!" "Hong''er, when did you offend him?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Immortal beast? How could I afford to offend such a God!


    Seeing my face filled with astonishment, Xuan Yue quietly explained, "The Qilin is a strange beast, it has its differences between good and evil. Those with good natures and those with good aptitudes have always been raised as immortal pets by the deities of the Heaven Realm. "However, this Celestial Qilin is not real and does not seem to be owned by the Celestial Realm. Even so, it is still quite troublesome ¡­"


    I shivered and almost cried... Master, I''ve really never offended him before!


    Xuan Yue remained silent as she turned her head, but her tone was tinged with politeness and surprise. "Oh? Are you the Celestial Lord Qilin? What advice have you brought me this time? "


    The man snorted, "At least you have some experience! This sovereign has come today naturally to seek justice for this sovereign''s disciple, Chi Lian! "


    "For Chi Lian?" Xuan Yue frowned.


    Things are a bit tricky, I was also taken aback... The Scarlet Snake Demon was actually the disciple of a Qilin? So awesome! Oh no, this is getting more and more troublesome!


    Xuan Yue finally understood ¡­ Since it was able to take in monsters like Chi Lian as its disciple, it was likely that the original Qilin was not a celestial beast.


    So he said calmly, "Oh? Fair? May I know what justice the celestial sovereign wishes to seek? "


    Kirin said angrily, "You still dare to pretend to be stupid!? Did my disciple, Chi Lian, get beaten to death by you? She has been cultivating for more than three thousand years, and her cultivation is not easy. It looks like she is about to ascend to the Immortal Realm, so why did you destroy her inner core at such a crucial moment? Even if her cultivation was inferior and she lost in a battle of magic, it would be fine if you could take away her inner core. As a cultivator, how can you be so ruthless? "


    Xuan Yue slowly replied, "Celestial sovereign doesn''t know. It''s just because that Chi Lian tied up my disciple ¡­"


    Kirin: "Don''t try to argue! If your disciple didn''t hurt Chi Lian''s nephew first, how could Chi Lian tie up your disciple? Your disciple is actually so venomous at such a young age. It can be seen that you, master and disciple, are acting in an unfair manner! "


    I was furious! You can scold me, but you can''t scold my master! If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m just a soul right now, I would definitely jump up and scold back ¡­ However, Xuan Yue slowly said, "Please don''t get angry, celestial sovereign, listen to the story slowly ¡­"


    He patiently told the Qilin the whole story, including what I was wearing when I went hunting by the river that day, what kind of clothes I was wearing, what kind of weapon I was carrying, and how I was attacked by the wife of the crocodile demon ¡­


    I don''t understand why... That was originally a very simple case of the law of the jungle, why was it so complicated by what his master had told him? Furthermore, I didn''t even transform into a human back then. How would I be able to cause her to go crazy from jealousy just because I was wearing clothes like a crocodile? Master, you should at least rely on your words ¡­


    Just as I was wondering, the corner of Xuan Yue''s lips suddenly twitched and she used the Long Green Sect''s secret words to say to me, "Master knows it''s a good idea, but now the other party clearly has ill intentions. It seems that a fierce battle today is unavoidable ¡­" We have to hurry! "


    Oh! So it turned out that he was stalling for time! I understand, I need to quickly focus my mind and continue my training.


    As Xuan Yue calmly bickered with the qilin, she secretly increased the speed of the mana flow in her hands. I suddenly felt dizzy, and as my whole body and mind were enveloped in powerful and surging mana, I was no longer able to listen to what they were saying ¡­


    As my consciousness drifted away, I fell back into chaos. Many fragments of light and shadow flashed across his eyes, just like the rings of a twisted tree... There was always a shy and tear-stained peach blossom that coiled around my heart, exuding a charming fragrance, as if it would always bloom in my memory ¡­


    Suddenly, he heard a loud sound! I was shocked to find that half of the bedroom wall had been knocked away by the Qilin!


    He rushed into the room, stared at Xuan Yue and laughed sinisterly: "So the Lovesick is in your hands! "It seems like Chi Lian''s report is correct. You''ve indeed collected ten soul rings ¡­"


    Xuan Yue stood in front of me, blocking my way. "Why didn''t the celestial sovereign listen to my explanation and barged into my house ¡­"

 C46

    Qilin said, "Cut the crap, I am here today to take revenge for my disciple! If you obediently hand over the Lovesick and kill your disciple, I might let you live ¡­ "


    Xuan Yue sneered: "Revenge? celestial sovereign really likes to joke around. I''m afraid that the deity came here today just for the treasures? "


    Kirin said, "So what? She didn''t get what my disciple wanted. Now that she''s dead, I naturally have to take it to pay tribute to her ¡­ "


    Wow, so shameless ¡­


    Xuan Yue: "If you want to steal a girl''s heart, then just say it. Why do you need to beat around the bush?"


    Kirin: "If you weren''t so slow, how would I beat around the bush ¡­"


    The two of them could not even speak properly, they had finally started fighting! While Xuan Yue''s icicles were flying everywhere, the Qilin''s flames were raging ¡­ Xuan Yue''s bedroom wasn''t small at first, but now that the two of them have treated it as a place to fight, it''s obviously a little cramped. The worst part is, because the method is very strong, Xuan Yue has no choice but to use all her strength to contend against him, and my soul ring lost the injection of his mana, so it wasn''t long before my tempering was interrupted ¡­


    Master, I''m in so much pain!


    I groaned, I screamed, I really didn''t know that I was in such pain from the interrupted training! The pain is also several times stronger than normal tempering. If this goes on, wouldn''t I lose my life? My vision went black as I cried out "Master save me!" before fainting ¡­ Before he fainted, he seemed to see anxiety flash across Xuan Yue''s eyes. Then, he suddenly turned around and used both hands to protect the Soul Lamp ¡­ An intense flow of mana flowed into my heart, and I felt that the pain had instantly lessened a bit. However, at this moment, in order to protect me, Xuan Yue had her back facing away from the Qilin, and her back was wide open ¡­


    With a chi sound, it was as if some liquid splashed onto my chest. My heart hurt, and I finally fainted ¡­


    No, it doesn''t seem to be a complete fainting. Rather, it seems that I have temporarily lapsed into a temporary state of unconsciousness.


    Faintly, there seems to be people outside trying their best to channel mana into my body. Although I am just a soul, I can already feel the warm liquid in my chest ¡­ Who? Who was it that spat on me?


    I was a little angry, thinking, who would be so bored at such a time? He was furious, so he opened his eyes! When I opened my eyes, I was stunned ¡­ It wasn''t saliva, it was blood! There was so much blood!


    Xuan Yue fell down beside the bed and spat on me with all her might ¡­ No, he was vomiting blood. His chest had been sprayed with his blood. No wonder it was so warm ¡­ But am I not a soul now? How could a soul have such an obvious feeling?


    I discovered that there was a circle enchantment a few meters away from the bed, and my Master and I were protected inside it. That fierce Kirin was isolated from the outside world, holding a large machete and using all its strength to slash at the barrier ¡­ The barrier continued to shake as ice fragments splattered down from his blade. If one were to use their toes to think about it, they would know that this was a barrier that Xuan Yue had used the Frost Arts to create ¡­


    Seeing that I had opened my eyes, Xuan Yue spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. She held onto the edge of the bed and stood up. Master is going to lure out all of your soul now! "


    What?


    Before I could even respond, Xuan Yue had already swung her palm towards the Soul Lamp! The light cocoon trembled violently, and the soul ring continued to circle and dance about ¡­


    I was shocked and shouted, "Master! "I haven''t finished refining it yet ¡­"


    Mystic Moon gave me a tragic look. "It''s too late! "If you don''t export your soul, you''ll be burnt to ashes ¡­"


    I was shocked, but I couldn''t say anything.


    That''s right, the Qilin invasion had already interrupted the refining process several times. It seemed like it was impossible to successfully complete the refining process of the Lovesick Attraction ¡­ Even if I can forcefully persevere, with that scoundrel Qilin''s powerful mana, he wouldn''t let me and my master succeed right? That''s why Master wants to extract my scattered soul from my soul ring one by one and return it to my body ¡­


    My mouth opened a bit before I dejectedly whispered in a low voice, "But Master, if you export my soul, our tempering will completely fail ¡­"


    Xuan Yue''s face was pale, her eyes filled with pain, but her ten fingers did not hesitate!


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed. All ten soul rings appeared on his finger. Then, he announced to me, "It''s done."


    Immediately, a heavy feeling pulled me back into my body, and the aching fatigue returned ¡­ Because his soul consciousness had already returned to his body, he felt exhausted!


    I lied on the bed in a daze, looking at the heavily injured Xuan Yue beside the bed ¡­ Tempering failed, refining failed ¡­ Master, why are you so calm despite your failure ¡­ Also, Master, how are your injuries?


    He was attacked by a qilin just now in order to protect me. How are his injuries? Spitting out so much blood should be very serious, right?


    I wanted to examine his wound, but my soul had just recovered and I was too weak to move. At this moment, the barrier suddenly rumbled again, and many ice shards flew towards me ¡­


    "Chi! Chi!" I saw that the ice shards had made a few large holes on the bed cover! Master threw himself in front of me, and his body trembled.


    Startled, I struggled to open my mouth to ask, "Master ¡­"


    Xuan Yue replied in a low voice, "It''s fine, it''s just a few icicles. They won''t be able to hurt me."


    Then, he slowly stood up from the bed, turned around, and once again conjured up the ice sword in his hand.


    From my point of view, I could clearly see that he had several wounds to his back... A few pieces of sharp icicles stabbed into his back, quickly melting, bringing with them dark red blood ¡­ However, I know that this isn''t the most serious injury. The most serious one is that the barrier was shattered and the spell he received as the caster had a backlash ¡­


    I was worried, but I could only lie in bed and worry. I didn''t even have the strength to say a few words. After every tempering, I would feel extremely tired. This time, I had forcefully interrupted halfway through, so my body was growing weaker.


    Xuan Yue turned around and pointed her sword at the Qilin. His green hair was flying and his white robe was puffing in the absence of wind...


    Kirin also raised his sword and revealed a savage smile. He proudly said, "Hmph, an ordinary person dares to fight with me!? "You really overestimate yourself!"


    Xuan Yue rushed forward without saying a word. Her ice sword quickly became a flower of ice in the air, enveloping the qilin in a layer of frost. The Qilin shivered, then it let out a loud roar and spewed out a mouthful of flames ¡­


    The fight started again, and I nervously broke out in a cold sweat. I know that his Master''s magic is profound, and I also know that he has a strong desire to seduce me. However, he had previously lost nearly half of his cultivation due to the Snake Saliva incident, and after three days of tempering, he went too far.


    Sure enough, after a few moves, he was hit by the man''s palm again. He retreated to the side of the bed and spat out another mouthful of blood!


    Oh, my master... Take it easy and throw up, or you''ll have to eat a lot of donkey glue to replenish your blood!


    My heart ached, but I couldn''t do anything for him. The Qilin had already gotten close to the bed. It made a move to snatch the soul ring, and arrogantly said, "Such a good ancient magical artifact. It''s filled with killing intent. It''s best not to try and show off your strength!"


    Xuan Yue''s face paled. She wanted to resist, but was powerless. Thus, I watched helplessly as all ten soul rings were snatched away by the Qilin ¡­


    Keeping the soul rings one by one in her bosom, Qilin leaned over and glared at me. He probably wanted to take revenge for his disciple, right?


    I was a little scared, but when his gaze fell on my face, a hint of amazement flashed across his eyes ¡­


    This gaze made me shiver. Then, a wave of anger surged out. "What the f * ck are you looking at? Are you courting death?!"


    I cursed.


    The Qilin squinted his eyes and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "You are the little fox who killed my disciple? "Eh, with such good looks, your character is really spicy!"


    This vulgar tone of his infuriated me. I wanted to get up and give him a slap! However, his Master coldly said from behind him, "The person who killed your disciple is over here. Why aren''t you killing me for revenge? Why are you staring at my disciple?"


    It was only then that the Qilin seemed to remember that my master was not completely dead, so it turned around.

 C47

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to the Immortal Realm later. I''ll help you receive all of your magic tools and disciples. Ahaha ¡­"


    He turned his head to the side and lewdly looked at me. "Actually, I''ve long thought that snake was a little tiresome. You helping me kill it suits me quite well ¡­" Little fox, you''ll take me as your master from now on, how about that? Master will love you ¡­ "


    And with that, he shamelessly touched my face with his hand.


    "Open it up!" Get lost! "Love your mother, love your whole family!" I panicked and began to cry. To be honest, I''ve been a fox for so many years, and I''ve only ever flirted with others. I''ve never been harassed by anyone else ¡­ At this moment, there was actually someone trying to take liberties with me. Furthermore, it was a muscular man who had no sense of beauty at all ¡­ His hands are so hot. Mother, they won''t ruin my face, will they?


    I screamed miserably in my heart. At the same time, I shouted, "Master, save me ¡­"


    Xuan Yue threw a magic ice ball at the Qilin, but he was already at the end of his wits. If the ice ball hit the Qilin, it would at most help it cool down; however, the Qilin shot out a fireball at him.


    The room reeked of burning flesh. I opened my mouth and could no longer scream ¡­ My master can''t save me anymore, what should I do?


    The qilin approached me with a smile, and I closed my eyes gloomily ¡­ At this critical moment, a "peng" sound suddenly came from behind him!


    When he opened his eyes again, the situation had already gone through a complete reversal!


    I saw the Qilin spit out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. It forced itself to half prop itself up and said, "You ¡­ you actually know the Heavenly Immortal Soul Dispersing Art ¡­"


    Master stood in front of the bed, covered in blood, and arrogantly sneered: "You didn''t think that, right? Kirin! You are about to die, what else is there to say? "


    Eh? Great Art of Soul Dispersing for a Celestial Immortal!


    Kirin: "Impossible! Impossible! "The Great Art of Soul Dispersing of a Heavenly Immortal must be something that only immortals can use. You''re just a mere mortal, how can you ¡­"


    Xuan Yue raised an eyebrow. "My aptitude is too good, there''s nothing I can do ¡­"


    The Qilin let out a strange cry and suddenly jumped up! He still wanted to attack his Master, but his body had already become unruly and he fell unsteadily onto the floor in front of the bed ¡­


    A dark red fog emerged from within his body, trembling and shrinking in the air. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a soul?


    Xuan Yue coldly snorted. "It really is the Evil Qilin. Its soul is so filthy ¡­"


    I was stunned when I suddenly discovered that the cluster of souls was flying towards the Soul Lamp at the head of the bed! Oh, Soul Lamp can form souls ¡­


    Xuan Yue frowned and threw out an ice ball with her mana, dispersing the red mist, "Dirty soul, die! Do not approach my disciple! "


    "Wow, Master really leaked his domineering aura ¡­"


    My two eyes immediately reddened. Xuan Yue coldly snorted and coolly reopened the barrier, isolating me and the Soul Lamp within. There was no place for the Qilin''s soul to attach to. Soon, with a bang, it exploded into countless fragments! At this moment, a gust of wind blew in from the window, causing his soul to disappear, and his physical body to quickly disappear!


    The temperature in the room dropped again, and the surroundings became quiet. Other than the broken walls, nothing else seemed to have happened.


    Xuan Yue raised her hand and grabbed the Soul Lamp. She didn''t let go even after a long time. She had a startled expression on her face.


    His expression was a little strange, and I was very worried, so I called out to him softly, "Master, master?"


    Xuan Yue lowered her head and looked at me before putting down the Soul Lamp. She forced a smile and said, "I''m fine now ¡­"


    I anxiously asked, "Master, what did the qilin say just now? He said you were using... What Great Soul Dispersing Art is this? "


    Xuan Yue didn''t answer immediately. She was silent, silent, and silent all the while ¡­ I almost thought he was going to admit it! My heart tightened as a wave of despair washed over me. I remembered that Xuan Yue had told me about the Art of Soul Dispersal a few days ago ¡­ He said that this was a very tyrannical martial art and that as long as one had good talent, he would be able to cultivate it. However, if he used it, he might be able to injure both the caster and the victim.


    The air froze, and I stared at him so hard I could barely breathe. After a long time, Mystic Moon finally reacted. He winked at me. Master was scaring him! "I actually used our Evergreen Sect''s Frost Arts, but I didn''t think that he would be so cowardly. He was so scared by me that his soul scattered ¡­"


    He smiled brightly, and the light in his eyes flickered like a star ¡­


    I breathed a sigh of relief... It was still okay! Fortunately, he didn''t use the Great Soul Dispersing Technique!


    Seeing me flustered, Master walked over and touched my forehead. "You''re not tired, are you?"


    I said, "Uh, I''m a little tired, but ¡­"


    Xuan Yue asked, "Ying''er, don''t you have a headache?"


    ME: "It does hurt, but ¡­"


    Xuan Yue: "As long as it hurts! You''ve already been tempered three times in a row, and your elemental energy is greatly damaged ¡­ However, you don''t have to worry. You can recover after a few days here, and I''ll get Xiao Yu and the rest to take care of you. "


    When he mentioned Xiao Yu, I couldn''t help but to look out the window ¡­ The night was dark outside the window. The raging flames that the qilin had brought with it seemed to have been extinguished. The faint sounds of wild beasts calling out to their fathers and mothers could be heard outside the room.


    "Will Xiao Yu be alright?"


    "It''s fine." His Master answered flatly.


    I was relieved to hear his words, believing them for no reason. However, very quickly, another haze came to my mind. I stammered, "Mas ¡­ Master, has Awakening failed ¡­"


    Xuan Yue lowered her eyes to look at me, lightly nodding her head before sighing. "This is life."


    "Master ¡­"


    He closed his eyes. "This is life. She and I are fated to have no fate in this life... Maybe it was time to let it all go! Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore! "


    He turned his head to look at me with a warm smile in his eyes. "Fortunately, you are fine. If not for you, I would never have been at ease in my life."


    "Ah ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    I smiled embarrassedly and carefully peeped at Xuan Yue''s expression ¡­ He had wanted to revive Wu Yue so much, how could he have let it go so quickly? However, at this moment, Xuan Yue''s gaze was exhausted. It was obvious that she didn''t want to bring up this matter again, so I had no choice but to shut my mouth.


    At this moment, a very strange feeling welled up in my heart. It was a depressed and regretful feeling, yet at the same time, a bit lucky ¡­ Ah, lucky! Yes, I was lucky! Perhaps, I still do not really hope that Wuyue will be reborn? Oh, I am so bad!


    I silently blamed myself as I scolded him along the way, "Kirin your uncle ¡­" "Master, please forgive me ¡­"


    The corner of my master''s mouth twitched as he looked at me, "Hong''er, you have injured your vitality. You will need to rest in bed for a few days. You also need to take some medicine to recover your vitality." Are you familiar with Master''s pharmacy? "


    I nodded, a little embarrassed ¡­ In the past, Xuan Yue had coaxed me to try out the medicine, so in order to take revenge on him, I often stole some of his precious medicine and brought it down the mountain to exchange for roasted chicken ¡­ I''m familiar with the pharmacy because of this...


    Xuan Yue said, "In the first cabinet on the left of my pharmacy, there is a white porcelain bottle. Master will make this bottle in advance, so take two pills everyday. You should recover after half a month ¡­"


    I nodded. He smiled and reminded me, "Also, you have to take care of yourself in the future. Don''t only eat roasted chicken, but also eat vegetables and balanced nutrition. That is the best way to keep you alive ¡­"


    I was a little stunned... Why did Xuan Yue suddenly want to discuss the way of life? Even though I do have a partial diet, I hate eating cilantro and green peppers the most ¡­ But there will be plenty of time in the future!


    I said coquettishly, "Master, I''m really tired right now ¡­"


    Xuan Yue patted my head. "Master knows ¡­ But please bear with it and hear that I''m finished. "Ling''er, you are naturally kind-hearted and simple-minded. In the future, you must be careful not to be tricked by others ¡­" "The most important thing is to never get into a man''s bed again!"

 C48

    Eh?


    I pricked up my ears and looked at him in surprise. "Not all men control themselves," he said with a wry smile. "You have to know how to protect yourself ¡­"


    Hm? Why did his tone sound like he was marrying a daughter?


    I complained, "Master, can you wait for me to recuperate before you start talking like this?"


    Xuan Yue paused and looked at me before nodding her head. "That''s true."


    Then, he turned around and walked towards the door, "Then I''ll go call Xiao Yu to take care of you. Also, South Mountain was eventually set on fire by a qilin. Your master should also go help extinguish the fire ¡­"


    I called after him, "Hey, hey! Master, your injuries are so severe, so just let Xiao Yu and the rest do the small thing of extinguishing the fire! "


    Actually, I wanted him to stay with me. Moreover, he had a cut from the icicle on his back, shouldn''t he take off his clothes and bandage his wounds? Hehe, actually, I don''t mind personally healing him ¡­


    Master stopped walking but didn''t turn around. With his back facing me, he said, "No way. "Although they have many people, I am the only one who can control water. My magic is the most suitable to save the fire ¡­"


    Then, he staggered out of the room. This guy!


    I pursed my lips in frustration and watched him disappear out the door. After that, I suddenly felt exceptionally tired. It was probably because these few days were really too tiring! The matter of refining lovesick finally came to an end. I heaved a sigh of relief, closed my eyes and prepared to fall into a deep sleep. Just then, a muffled sound came up from outside the house, as if someone fell down. Then, Xiao Yu started crying: "Master! What''s wrong with you! "Ah, who are you ¡­"


    The wailing was so shrill that I was shocked.


    When Huang Feihu carried me from the bedroom to the courtyard, I saw a scene I would never forget.


    My master, Xuan Yue, fell to the ground like a fallen jade mountain, while a ball of pure white mist floated above his body ¡­ That''s his soul, I can understand it with one glance. But why would he leave his soul?!


    As I vaguely understood the reason, I immediately felt a monstrous despair! That despair caused my heart to plummet. I finally managed to break free from A''Hu''s arms and fell to the side of my master in panic!


    There was no breath, no heartbeat, not even a cold body temperature! Master is dead! Meanwhile, his soul was floating in the air, dispirited and weak. He looked like he was about to shatter into pieces, disappearing like smoke in thin air ¡­


    "Master ¡­"


    I don''t know where I got the strength, but I shook Master''s body with all my might! And he shut his eyes tight, so stingy that he wouldn''t look at me again!


    Xiao Yu and a few other demon beasts surrounded their master, causing everyone to panic and cry!


    "Master ¡­"


    I cried and thumped my chest and stamped my feet, but my master ignored me. His soul was like a floating cloud that was swaying in the wind. Even if I had used my toes to think, I should have understood that in order to save me, Master must have used some kind of extraordinary technique. Because he was hit by the backlash, he ended up like the Qilin ¡­


    My heart hurt, my vision became hazy, and tears rolled down my face. I tightly hugged my master and hoarsely howled: "Master, you lied to me! You lied to me!" You clearly used the Great Art of Soul Dispersion, why did you do this ¡­ "


    "Great Soul Dispersing Art?!"


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar man''s voice interrupts me, strangling all of my cries!


    I raised my head and found that there was a strange man standing in a dark corner of the courtyard wall!


    When he heard my words, he was shocked. "He used the Great Soul Dispersing Technique to cause such an outcome?!"


    I saw him dressed in the robes of a cultivator cultivator cultivator. Even though he wasn''t from the Evergreen Sect, a glimmer of hope appeared in his heart ¡­ Regardless of who he was, since he knew of the great technique, he must be an expert cultivator, right?


    So I threw myself at him and grabbed his sleeve like a lifesaver and cried, "Please! Save my master! That''s right, he had used the Great Art of Celestial Immortal Soul Dispersing ¡­ Can you save him! "


    The man looked me straight in the eye, and his eyes went blank for a moment. Then he quickly came to his senses and shook me off.


    After that, he frowned as he looked up at Xuan Yue''s soul for a long time, and finally said coldly, "Don''t you have Soul Lamp?"


    I was stunned... That''s right, how could he have forgotten about this!


    Huang Feihu immediately rushed into the house and took out the Soul Lamp. The ten Soul Lamp''s dim blue lamps immediately lit up once more, and his master''s soul spontaneously approached ¡­ Everyone spontaneously formed a circle around the Soul Lamp, using their bodies to block the wind. Then, their Master''s soul finally condensed as his image appeared ¡­ It was a transparent human figure floating in the air. Although it was only an illusion temporarily formed by the soul, it still had white clothes and black hair. It had the eyebrows and eyes of a phoenix, as if it was alive.


    He held out his hand to me, and I heard his voice in my ear, "Xiao''er, don''t cry..."


    I covered my mouth.


    His Master said, "Ling''er, don''t be afraid. Master won''t die, she''s just waiting for the right time."


    I''m scared... What do you mean it''s time?


    Xuan Yue: "When master reaches the Immortal Realm, he will go to the Heaven Realm. Master is about to become a deity, can it be that Hong''er isn''t happy for Master? "


    I choked and swallowed. "What?"


    Xuan Yue said, "I told you before, I have already cultivated the Frost Arts to the Transcending Mortality Stage. I am not far from flying to the Immortal Stage. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to rely on my mortal body to cultivate the great magic of Celestial Immortals ¡­ I only need to wait for one more Celestial Tribulation; after I finish it, I''ll be able to ascend to become an Immortal. "And now, this calamity has arrived."


    I stared at him with my eyes wide open, feeling a deep despair in my heart. "Immortal Ascension? Master didn''t die, but became an immortal? "


    In that instant, the red-sleeved elder sister''s voice sounded by her ear ¡­ If Xuan Yue became an immortal while Ying''er was only a normal monster, she would be separated from her master forever ¡­


    I looked at him in horror.


    Xuan Yue nodded. "Today''s disaster is my heavenly tribulation ¡­ Although my physical body is on the verge of death, my soul will ascend to the heavens ¡­ "Ah Cai, don''t be sad, master is flying to become an immortal ¡­"


    I still can''t believe it, because he lied to me time and time again!


    I looked at him and said, "Really? Master, you really didn''t lie to me? "


    Xuan Yue bitterly smiled: "Master lied to you before, it was indeed Master''s fault, but this time you must believe Master!"


    I was speechless. "How can there be such a calamity?"


    Xuan Yue: "Maybe I was too stubborn before, so I can''t become an immortal ¡­ "Now that I have finally opened my eyes, the calamity is coming ¡­"


    My mouth was wide open, and I could barely speak... Releasing his obsession, was it because he could finally forget Wu Yue? But Master, it was so difficult for me to wait for you to look away, but you actually want to leave me!


    The more I thought about it, the more upset I became. I cried, "Master, don''t leave me ¡­" Master, I want to be with you ¡­ "


    Xuan Yue looked at me meaningfully and said, "Ling Er, if you want to meet your master, then quickly cultivate to the Immortal Realm!"


    However, I could only shake my head. "But after Master left, who taught me how to become an Immortal?"


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Go find Qing Ling! His Immortal energy is powerful enough to help you cultivate. "


    I said, "Then will Master be waiting for me in the sky?"


    He smiled and said, "Alright, Hong''er. Master is waiting for you in the sky."


    ME: "Alright! Then we have an agreement ¡­ Master, you wait for me in the sky, I will work hard to cultivate and find you! "


    Xuan Yue smiled and rubbed my head. Finally, I broke the nose as she laughed. His Master said goodbye to Xiao Yu and the others, and then his body became lighter and lighter, emitting an auspicious immortal aura ¡­ It was a rainbow colored auspicious light, dazzling like a rainbow! Upon seeing this light, everyone''s eyes widened! Even though he had never seen a true deity before, the immortal aura around his master''s body was so obvious. Everyone should know that a deity had descended to the mortal world ¡­

 C49

    The man beside him also murmured, "He really did ascend to the Immortal Realm, but ¡­" "Hmph ¡­"


    I don''t understand why this man hummed so coldly, but his words made my heart feel more at ease ¡­ My master has indeed ascended to the Immortal Realm. He said that he would wait for me in the sky!


    I wipe the corner of my eyes and see a soul wearing a white robe floating in the air. He gives me a final look before waving his sleeve. After which, he turns into a bright star and floats away from the courtyard towards the distant sky ¡­


    At this moment, a ray of sunlight broke through the dawn. For a moment, the golden light was dazzling, causing everyone''s vision to blur!


    I was gasping for breath in the golden light... My master, Xuan Yue, has left! He had become an Immortal! He said he will wait for me in the Heaven Realm!


    I silently vowed in my heart ¡­ Xuan Yue, wait for me! I will definitely work hard to cultivate to become an immortal. I will definitely come and find you!


    Xuan Yue has left. My master has ascended to the Immortal Realm. From then on, he is separated from me!


    Although this isn''t a bad thing for Master from an objective point of view, but for me, this is definitely an unexpected blow!


    Once I think about how long I will train by myself, I might not be able to see him for thousands of years. I might not even be able to overcome heavenly tribulation, and I might not even be able to cultivate to the Immortal Realm! So, that last look he gave me, that last smile he gave me, was that the last thing between us? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel fear of the unknown, as well as nostalgia towards the past!


    I was so sad that I fell to the ground and cried!


    "Master, my beautiful master, you have to leave behind a Mercedes-Benz BMW after all ¡­"


    Huang Feihu consoled me, "Your master has left you so many legacies. There are silver, houses, and treasures. You don''t even have to pay inheritance tax!"


    The inheritance was only an P! No amount of money can soothe my weak and wounded little heart!


    I rolled my eyes at him and continued to cry, "Xuan Yue, my poor master, what should I do after you leave? Who will roast chicken for me in the future? Who is going to help me refine immortal medicine? Who will help me wash, cook, boil water and chop firewood? "From then on, no one will help me catch river fishes in spring, roast game in summer, dry blanket in autumn, and in winter ¡­"


    Xiao Yu, who was at the side, tugged at me fiercely. "Don''t cry! "If you continue to talk like this, even if Master can return, he won''t dare to ¡­"


    When I saw her, I felt even more sad ¡­ Poor child! Your eyes are red, poor, delicate, and need protection! But, he had lost his master!


    I continued to cry. "Ah! My heartless master, Xiao Yu is not even big yet, why did you leave us orphans behind and just leave like that ¡­ If you leave, I don''t want to live anymore, I''ll go with you! "


    Huang Feihu and Xiao Yu both rolled their eyes. At this time, a clear and cold voice interrupted me. "Follow Xuan Yue to the Heaven Realm? "You wish ¡­"


    Her tone was cold and callous to the end, unlike Ah Hu and Xiao Yu, who were filled with sympathy.


    I retracted my tears and looked up in anger ¡­ Who? Who can be so unsympathetic? Who dares to silently rub salt into my sorrowful wound?


    The source of the voice came from that mysterious man ¡­ That cultivator who reminded us to use the Soul Lamp when Master ascended to the immortal realms and then silently watched without doing anything else.


    Just now, I was too concentrated on saving my master that I didn''t even size him up. Now that I have time to spare, I observed him from head to toe and discovered a pleasant surprise ¡­ Oh, this is a Taoist! It was a beautiful Taoist with a cold and charming temperament!


    His skin was like jade, his lips were bright red, his eyebrows were sharp, his nose was high, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly raised. Such a delicate and handsome beauty should be raised in a room with embroidered clothes, a beautiful poem, playing the zither every day, singing a poem, drinking wine under the moon, and then having hundreds of servants wait on her ¡­


    However, to his dismay, he was not.


    He was wearing only a simple black Taoist outfit, and a huge black cloak was pulled over his back. Now, as the morning wind blew, he was standing in a dark corner, giving off a feeling of unapproachable darkness, like a black bat that had been left in the fridge for four or five days ¡­


    And at this moment, what was flickering in his pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes was not the eyes that were bewitching and warm like spring, but the eyes that had been frozen in ice for ten thousand years! That ice-cold feeling was as sharp as a sword. My heart turned cold, and the feeling of my first love being frozen solid ¡­


    What a terrifying gaze! The other party seemed to have come with ill intentions?


    I was on guard, but at the same time, I was a little doubtful ¡­ Since you are hostile towards us, why did you remind me to use the Soul Lamp to save Xuan Yue just now?


    Just then, Xiao Yu reminded me in the secret language of the Evergreen Sect, "Bai Cai, this person does not seem to be a good person! "When I entered the courtyard earlier, I seemed to have seen him sneak attack Master ¡­"


    I trembled in fear, a little mercy for the fairer sex being crushed to death in my heart.


    He then carefully sized them up ¡­ Yo, what happened? When did Master''s Soul Lamp come into his hands?


    It turned out that the beauty had already taken advantage of the time when everyone was crying to hold the precious Soul Lamp by her side. Looking at his open appearance, it was as though the Soul Lamp was something that belonged to him.


    Subconsciously, I took a step forward and placed Xiao Yu behind me ¡­ The beauty''s gaze was so terrifying, she was most likely here for revenge! Now that Master is no longer here, I have the highest mana count. I naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting Xiao Yu!


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yu flipped her hand and grabbed me, pulling me behind her as if she was a little hen protecting a chicken cub, "Now I''m the big senior sister!"


    "But my magic power is much higher than yours ¡­"


    Xiao Yu glared at me, "You have just refined the Lovesick Luck! Your injuries have not fully healed yet, what are you trying to get away with! "


    When she mentioned this, I was immediately discouraged... Yes, alas! His whole body felt sore and his bones felt like they were about to fall apart...


    When Master left, I was completely focused on him, so I didn''t feel much about it. Now that I''m so relaxed, it really feels like all of my energy has been sucked out of me ¡­


    I fell to the ground and curled up in Huang Feihu''s arms. Ah Hu held me and retreated a few steps back. Since he wanted to protect me, he didn''t immediately step forward.


    Xiao Yu raised her head and puffed up her chest, proudly looking at that man, imitating Xuan Yue''s usual otherworldly appearance and asked: "May I know this fellow''s surname? What advice do you have to come to our Full Moon Valley? "


    "Are you Xuan Yue''s disciple?" the man asked coldly.


    Xiao Yu nodded, "That''s right! I am his direct disciple! "


    Peach Blossom Eyes sized up Xiao Yu, "Very good ¡­"


    That tone was eerie, and I saw that Xiao Yu was obviously shivering!


    Then, that person suddenly stretched out a finger and poked at Xiao Yu''s forehead! "Xiao Yu immediately" ah "took a few steps back, covering her forehead as she shrank behind me, crying out in grief," Wa, white fart, he hit me, wuu, it hurts so bad ¡­


    My eldest senior sister ¡­ His image had collapsed! Sigh, Xiao Yu, come to think of it, I still have to stand up for you ¡­


    I silently sighed and refused A''Hu''s assistance. Gritting my teeth, I stepped forward and straightened my back as much as possible. With a heroic expression on my face, I said, "This fellow friend here ¡­" If you have something to say, then let''s talk ¡­ "You, you, who exactly are you?"


    The man sneered, "I didn''t think that the senior disciple of Xuan Yue''s direct disciple would be so useless!"


    This venomous tongued guy! His intentions were not good, but his martial arts were strong!


    After confirming this point, I smiled and said fawningly, "Brother, you must be here to find our master, right? Our master has already ascended to the immortal realms. If you want to find him, you can go to the heavens and find him ¡­ We are just pets that he usually picks up to play with, and that rabbit is even more so raised for the New Year! "So anything he does has nothing to do with us ¡­"


    "Pet?" Peach Blossom glanced at me. "You even want to help your pet wash clothes, boil water, chop wood? "That master Xuan Yue is truly fortunate ¡­"

 C50

    Everyone was silent.


    The man finally revealed his purpose: "I''m here to get the antidote from Xuan Yue."


    Oh, luckily I''m not here for revenge!


    I heaved a sigh of relief and asked politely, "The antidote?" What antidote? Have you made an appointment with Xuan Yue before? "


    Peach Blossom Eyes shook his head. "No appointment."


    I helplessly spread my hands. "Then there''s no other way!" Xuan Yue had long since secluded himself in the forest. He had no worldly affairs, and he had never treated patients outside the mountains. Thus, he didn''t prepare any antidotes at home ¡­ "Moreover, fellow cultivator saw the situation. He has already become an immortal and will probably not be able to return for a while ¡­"


    Peach Blossom Eyes asked me, "You are his direct disciples, do you not know how to refine medicine?"


    I thought about it carefully and replied, "I know a little about ordinary people." What medicine do you want? "If she had a cold or a headache or fever, my senior sister could barely cure it ¡­"


    The man smirked: "If it was such an ordinary minor ailment, would there even be a need to find Xuan Yue?"


    I thought about it and my face reddened. I lowered my voice and said, "Actually, Xuan Yue also passed on some of my family''s secret recipes to cure the flower willow syphilis and infertility ¡­"


    This time, his eyes turned black. "I''m here to get the thousand year old antidote from One Dream!"


    A thousand years in a single dream?


    "A thousand years in one dream, it is said to be a kind of sweet, delicious, and wonderful poison. This poison was a type of health care medicine. Even if one was on the verge of death, as long as one drank a drop of this medicine, one could recover from death and be cured of a hundred diseases! Of course, there were side effects of health potions. People who drank a thousand years of sleep would usually fall into a deep coma! At that time, even if lightning strikes, dragon robes, or even if you ascend to Immortal Ascension, you won''t be able to wake up from your stupor!


    "Isn''t that no different from turning into a vegetable?"


    "Plant man? "What is it?"


    "Oh, no... I mean, isn''t that the same as dying? "


    Of course not!" Xiao Yu explained to me in detail, "If a person falls into a deep coma due to other reasons, and if their body''s functions are not used regularly, if they are not taken care of carefully, they will gradually shrink and die; however, a thousand years after their dream, they will be different! Not only can it ensure that the normal functions of the human body are not damaged, but it can also make the person as comfortable as a sweet sleep, and sometimes even may dream! "However, if there is no antidote, then this dream will probably never wake up again. That''s why it''s called ''A Thousand Year Dream'' ¡­


    Xiao Yu used the Evergreen Sect''s unique code word to explain everything to me quietly. I replied, "You know so much, do you know if Master has prepared the antidote?"


    Xiao Yu replied, "No."


    I asked again, "Then can you concoct the antidote?"


    Xiao Yu shook her head again, "No."


    Bad luck, I thought.


    The peach blossom eyes stared at us for a while, calmly waiting, not in a hurry to force it.


    Finally, I smiled bitterly at him. "Brother, we don''t have that kind of antidote here. If you don''t believe me, I can bring you to the pharmacy and have a look ¡­"


    I did take him to Master''s pharmacy. Xuan Yue''s pharmacy was located far away from the master bedroom, so it hadn''t been damaged in her previous fight with the qilin. As we approached the door, we saw that there was a big white bar on top of the door ¡­ The pharmacy was a very important place, people and foxes were not allowed to enter!


    With one glance, he could tell that it was Xuan Yue''s handiwork. This guy! Normally, I would steal his medicine and take it down the mountain to change to roast chicken to eat ¡­


    I tore off the slip of paper, gave an embarrassed smile, and pushed open the door. "Come in, come in!"


    The pharmacy was clean and tidy, overflowing with all kinds of medicinal fragrances. Then, he remembered Xuan Yue''s previous words ¡­ He said he''d helped make a bottle of pills for the recovery, in the first drawer on the left.


    Subconsciously, I went to the drawer, put my body in front of it, and asked the man to look through it. The man rummaged through the pharmacy for a while, but he couldn''t find the antidote for a thousand years. On the contrary, he conveniently packed a big bag of elixirs ¡­ Finally, he looked at me with his peach blossom eyes and said, "Get out of my way."


    Thus, my only bottle of medicine that can quickly recover vitality is also gone.


    When I saw this, I cried ¡­ Master, I''m sorry! Normally, you would place so much importance on this pharmacy that even I wouldn''t easily allow you in. But now that you''ve left, there''s a strong person here to kill and rob you. Such a disgrace to your country ¡­


    Before I could finish blaming myself, the man had already collected what he felt was useful and grabbed my arm, "I heard that Xuan Yue''s two disciples have both consumed his elixirs, and his youngest disciple is a fox demon. He also possesses the ability to cure poisons ¡­ Is that you? "


    I struggled to say, "Brother, you have the wrong person! "Actually, I''m not a fox ¡­"


    He sneered and tugged at my fox''s ear. "What is this? "Don''t tell me this is a pig''s ear!"


    ME: "... Actually, I am a leopard! "


    After I finished speaking, I used both hands to support my chin and looked up at him with my big and watery eyes, showing a pitiful and adorable expression ¡­ Alright, I know acting cute is very shameful, but isn''t life the most important thing right now?


    However, Peach Blossom Eyes did not act cute. He sneered, "Stop pretending!"


    How could he pretend to be weak?" She was pretending to be a leopard cat ¡­


    He roughly dragged me out. "If there''s no antidote, I''ll take your antidote! "Come with me!"


    I struggled with all my might. "What are you doing? Are you trying to steal my girl ¡­"


    The man was impatient, slapping me back to my original form! I''ve become a fox again, and this time I can''t pretend to be a leopard cat no matter what ¡­


    He grabbed me by the nape of the neck.


    Xiao Yu and Huang Feihu rushed up at the same time, "Let her go!"


    Peach Blossom Eyes raised an eyebrow, "You want to stop me?"


    Xiao Yu was a little timid, but like A Hu, she didn''t cower.


    Peach Blossom smiled coldly. He did not even flick his eyelids as he casually poked out with his finger. The sky immediately rumbled with a thunderous sound! Then, the bolt of lightning struck Huang Feihu''s head, causing Ah Hu to immediately explode in anger.


    What spell is this? Thunder?


    Everyone was dumbstruck. A''Hu staggered and spat out a black smoke ring before falling to the ground ¡­


    Xiao Yu''s face was pale as she unsheathed her autumn water sword with a clang! She didn''t actually know how to use that sword well, as it was usually used to pretend that she was carrying it on her back. At this moment, her hands were trembling. She tried her best to hold onto the sword as she pointed at the Peach Blossom Man and said, "Quick, let go of my junior apprentice sister!"


    Peach Blossom''s eyes sneered. Once again, a cold light flashed through her beautiful eyes! Then, his slender fingers snatched away the white blade, and the autumn water sword appeared in his hand. "You dare to use a sword against me, you''re still too inexperienced!"


    In an instant, all three of us were captured, not to mention the group of leopard monsters outside. One or two of us were so scared that we had already run far away while shouting ¡­ Come on, Great King! Good luck, Celestial Fox! We support you in spirit!


    The man with peach blossoms held onto my neck with one hand and held the autumn water sword against Xiao Yu''s throat, "You are eldest senior sister? It would be a pity to kill you, but what if I bring you along? "


    Xiao Yu''s entire body trembled and she was speechless.


    The man sneered in disdain, then suddenly popped a small blue pill into Xiao Yu''s mouth: "This is a poison that I personally made, only I have a secret cure for it. How about this, you immediately scram back to the Evergreen Sect and get your Sect Leader to help me concoct the thousand year old antidote. I''ll come back in three months. If you are unable to refine it, not only will your junior sister lose her life, you will also be poisoned! "


    When Xiao Yu heard this, she immediately reached out to dig at her throat, but the peach blossom eyes told her ¡­ That magical little pill dissolves as soon as it enters the throat, even if you spit out the bile now, it would be useless!


    Xiao Yu''s face was pale and she was on the verge of collapsing, "What will happen after this poison is released?"


    The Peach Blossom Man raised an eyebrow. "Don''t worry. Although you won''t die immediately, you''ll definitely suffer a fate worse than death ¡­"

 C51

    Little Yu blinked twice before she finally collapsed. She sat on the ground and started bawling!


    If she didn''t know any other moves, then this demonic sound would pierce through her brain, and this was truly a sound that would last for three days! It was a pitiful sight to behold as she cried like a pear in the rain ¡­


    The Peach Blossom Man was dumbfounded for a moment. Then, he lifted his hand to pick at his ear ¡­ He probably even had earwax coming out of his mouth...


    Xiao Yu was still crying on the ground and was about to roll on the ground after a while. The Peach Blossom Man pinched his forehead and impatiently grabbed me, saying, "Remember, you only have three months!"


    The back of my neck was being held by someone, and my entire body''s mana was being restrained, making it impossible for me to struggle!


    I was kidnapped just like that! He was even dragged and kidnapped!


    Xiao Yu, don''t cry anymore. I''ve given you all the roasted chicken tonight! I can''t eat any more anyway...


    Ah Hu, if you are dead or alive, please say something. Don''t lie on the ground and raise your body, don''t let me leave so uneasily!


    "Hey, where are we going?


    Silence.


    "Hey, what are you trying to do with me?"


    He continued to remain silent.


    "Brother, are you going to take my blood to cure someone else''s poison? "Actually, I''m a very easy-going person. Just tell me who to save and where to go and I''ll obediently follow you ¡­"


    There was still a cold silence.


    Sigh, this ice mountain man was really a fortress that was hard to break!


    I was held upside down in his hands, trying my best to turn my body and embrace his wrist, but I was still unyielding: "Brother, brother! Do you want to use my blood to solve your dream for a thousand years? Impossible! "That poison is very powerful. Although my blood can cure some of the poison, not all types of poison can cure it ¡­"


    Actually, if you think about it with your toes, you can also come up with this conclusion... If the blood of any fox demon could cure a dream for a thousand years, how could this poison be named? Did he even need to specifically go to Full Moon Valley to ask Xuan Yue for the antidote?


    Finally, the ice mountain beauty spoke up, "You are just a little fox demon, of course, you can''t solve this dream for a thousand years. However, the fox demon''s blood could prolong life, especially since it was said that the fox demon''s heart blood had a healing effect ¡­ "I captured you for no other reason but to mend my body ¡­"


    I was stunned... Using the blood in his heart to replenish his body? Where did you hear such an unorthodox legend?


    Peach blossom eyes looked down at me, dark pupil long eyelash glimmers of wavy light. He held out a jealous hand, fingernail pointed, and slid it across my face. "Do you want to know how to get heart blood?"


    I nodded numbly.


    He leaned close to my ear and whispered gently, "It''s actually very simple..." "When the time comes, I will use a sharp knife to cut open your chest and draw blood from the blood vessels of your heart. The blood that flows from your heart is called heart blood. Every fox demon''s heart blood is very precious ¡­"


    Saying that, she blew on my ear.


    The fragrance of orchids assailed me. This was originally a very ambiguous position, but I suddenly felt a great chill!


    I finally stopped talking.


    The beauty seemed to be very satisfied with my reaction. She raised her eyebrows and looked at me. That gorgeous and peerless posture of hers was truly charming! However, no matter how infatuated I am with her, I definitely can''t be tempted by her! On the contrary, not only was I not moved, I even felt a faint heartache ¡­ Heavens, he wants to drink the blood in my heart! It''s too terrifying! I want to escape, I want to flee!


    The Peach Blossom Man brought me to ride the cloud and quickly left the Full Moon Valley. Down the flat mountain road, he mounted a fast horse, which galloped all the way south.


    I tried to jump a horse three times and asked for help from passersby twice along the way. I almost wrote down the SOS note and spread it along the way... He discovered this and was very angry. He found a strong rope and tied me up like a dumpling. Then he hung me up like a water bag and hung me upside down on the horse''s back.


    My hands and feet were tied, and the horse shook. I, who was already very weak, passed out not long after ¡­ When I woke up again, it was already night. The stars were shining in the sky, and it seemed as if we had been running for a whole day.


    The Peach Blossom Man finally decided to stop and rest. We slept in a cave at night.


    He took me off the horse and threw me to the ground, roughly. However, I didn''t have the strength to argue with him. My hands and feet were tied so tightly that they turned purple. My entire body was aching so much that it felt as if a fight had broken out.


    The man didn''t have the potential to be merciful to the fairer sex. He built a fire, took out some dry rations and a water bag from his bag, and began to eat by himself.


    I was hungry, because he had caught me early in the morning and hadn''t had time to eat breakfast, and after a rough day, I was exhausted and desperately in need of energy. I glanced up at the man. He didn''t seem to have any plans to share food with me, so I swallowed hard and closed my eyes to recover quickly.


    They would rather starve to death than provoke him, because their lives were more important than eating ¡­ I was aware of this, and I stayed put.


    When the man had finished eating, he spread out his cloak, wrapped himself in it, and went to sleep. I''m sitting next to you, and I''m kind of out of place... Eh? Isn''t he afraid of my escape or sneak attack? Even though my vitality is greatly damaged and my mana is at its lowest point, even though I might not be his match when it comes to fighting, my two legs can still run!


    I coughed tentatively. He slept quietly with his eyes closed, as if in some sort of deep sleep. My heart was pounding... If he didn''t run now, then when?


    Ah, farewell, my beauty, my iceberg!


    I quietly flexed my muscles, then stood up and ran! However, before I had even run three steps, I felt a powerful electric current strike my forehead! Ah, it hurts!


    I fell to the ground with a thud. The feeling of being struck by lightning struck me ¡­ Oh damn! He actually set up a barrier! Furthermore, it seemed to be a transparent electric barrier! Why do I feel so numb? Oh my god, my hair is all standing up!


    I looked at my limbs and fur in horror, then touched my head ¡­ All my hair is standing on end, like an exploding hedgehog! This feeling of being surrounded by static electricity was very uncomfortable. It reminded me of the time when Huang Feihu was blown up and turned into a Lion King.


    I collapsed to the ground, groaning. I''m really going to die this time. My body wasn''t fully recovered yet, but now I''ve been ambushed by a high voltage electric current!


    Peach Blossom Eyes opened. The man''s deep eyes shone with a cold light in the darkness: "How is it? My taste of heavenly thunder must be pretty good, right? "


    "Thunder rolling?" I was struck by lightning. "Lightning element?" Why did you make me look like a pig! "


    The man didn''t say anything, but looked me up and down. Then the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he was smiling. Damn it! I know my current appearance is very funny, but you bastard, it''s not easy to practice magic, but you have to practice some lightning magic!


    In my heart, I silently greeted the eighteen generations of this man''s ancestors one by one. The man closed his eyes and continued to sleep, no longer paying attention to me.


    I was riddled with scars, but I didn''t give up. I tried it again in the middle of the night... The f * cking barrier of thunder had always existed, so he had placed it before he went to sleep! No wonder I''m not afraid to run.


    Given my current strength, ambushing him would be equivalent to courting death, so in the end, I could only obediently lie down next to the bonfire.


    However, before I went to sleep, I stole some food from his bag. Oh, steamed buns are awful to the point of death, beef jerky is in my teeth, and big cakes are hard enough to tear my teeth off!


    My Mystic Moon, my roasted chicken, my Full Moon Valley, I really miss you all!


    Three days later, we left the mountain range. The road we took became more and more tortuous, and we even left the main road to enter the new mountain range.


    The horses were galloping, and the landscape was changing, and we were in a fog. The fog was so thick that I finally lost my sense of direction and had to let him lead me around.

 C52

    I wonder what kind of array it is? Or is it a strange one?" In short, after we had walked through the fog for a long time, it suddenly became clear, and we arrived at a completely new place ¡­ He didn''t know exactly where this place was, but the scenery around him was very different from the one around South Sky Mountain ¡­ The dense forest was filled with dense fog, and the sky and the ground were filled with a strong and obvious spirit energy! The Spiritual Qi seemed to radiate from a certain mountain and was quite abundant. As a member of the Monster race, of course, I could feel this abnormality.


    I was slightly shocked and did my best to recover my spirit ¡­ Even in my previous life, when I was at the top of Mount South, I had never felt such a strong and direct spiritual energy! Even in my weakened body, I could feel a surge of mana stirring and circulating.


    Initially, my demonic powers weren''t low, but because I suffered serious internal injuries while refining Lovesick Attraction and haven''t recovered, the demonic powers in my body have been reduced to the extreme. Now that I''m in the middle of the mountain, I can clearly feel that my demonic powers have recovered.


    I silently accepted the nourishment of the spiritual energy as my heart slightly trembled ¡­ Could this be the place where the legendary treasures and spiritual energy gathered?


    The place where spirit energy gathered was filled with neo-demons. This kind of place was blessed by nature, and was the most suitable place for cultivation.


    I wonder what is the purpose of this man in peach blossoms bringing me here?


    We entered the forest, then abandoned the horses, and he used wind control to take me to the highest peak.


    It was almost dusk, and the sun was slowly setting on the summit. Looking down from high altitudes, a huge valley suddenly appeared before their eyes ¡­ Above the valley, there was a red glow covering the sky. Within the valley, there was a dense forest with a white mist shrouding the area. It was like a veil that covered the land, creating a magnificent scenery.


    The Peach Blossom Man rode the wind to the edge of the cliff and sat down on a protruding rock. Then he untied me from his belt and tossed me to the side. He hit me so hard that I fell hard and rolled to my feet.


    I had grown accustomed to his rough treatment these days, and had become a little more or less aware of his temper as I spent my days with him. If you want to ask me what kind of character he is, I can only say that... A personality without character should be considered a type of personality, right? To put it bluntly, he was a bit temperamental. Even though his smile was obviously beautiful and moving, he liked to stab others while laughing. Of course, even so, his beautiful peach blossom eyes rarely smiled at me. The most he gave me was a knife ¡­ Eyes as sharp as ice.


    He doesn''t like me, and he even has a bit of inexplicable disgust. I can feel it, but I don''t really understand it ¡­ Just how have I offended him? Or, did my master offend him before?


    Every time I ask this question, he doesn''t pay attention to me. If I irritate him, he will give me a good beating ¡­ He had a violent temper and was definitely not a person that was easy to get along with.


    At this moment, I rolled on the ground, got up, looked around at the scenery, then looked at the beauty beside me ¡­ He closed his eyes and formed a seal with his hands. He was obviously absorbing the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth for his daily cultivation.


    The wind on the mountain was strong and cold. His black cloak and long black hair flew in the wind like a black bat spreading its wings.


    I sat down obediently beside him and meditated with him.


    The most basic cultivation methods, such as absorbing the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the essence of the sun and moon, are essential for every cultivator. No matter how lazy I was in the past, I would still frequently practice them because this method is really simple ¡­ You just need to calm down and meditate...


    By the time I circulated the meager spiritual energy in my body, the sun had already set and was already sinking into the valley. The Peach Blossom Man still maintained the same posture, but his eyes had already opened. Furthermore, he was sizing me up with interest!


    Suddenly, I looked into his eyes and couldn''t help but shiver. "Brother, Brother ¡­" Why are you looking at me like that? "


    The Peach Blossom Man pursed his lips into a smile and remained silent.


    This expression is his representative. When he revealed this expression, I knew that... Another person was about to have bad luck! And I was the only one with him, so I was the unlucky one.


    I tried to use dialogue to deflect the fear in my heart. "Is this our destination? Where is your poisoned friend? "


    He tilted his head and glanced at me. "Little fox, do you really not know anything?"


    "Know what?"


    "How long have you been under Xuan Yue?"


    I honestly replied, "It''s been almost two years."


    He raised his eyebrows. "So that''s how it is." "You have just joined the Mystic Moon Sect, so you naturally do not know about the grudge between him and me."


    His voice was calm, but my heart was thumping ¡­ Is this a showdown?


    Sure enough, he slowly said, "You must be very curious as to why I am making things difficult for you all ¡­ Actually, it''s your master, Xuan Yue, that has to be blamed. I have a grudge with him, and this grudge is irreconcilable. That day when your senior sister saw me attacking him in the courtyard, she was right. I originally wanted to beat him to a pulp! "


    "Ah ¡­" Then why did you save him in the end? "


    The man pursed his lips, and then gave a bright and moving smile, "But let me change my mind, if his soul was shattered, it wouldn''t have been caused by me, and even if he died, it wouldn''t have been my result. What kind of fun would I get? So I changed my mind and helped him become an immortal! As long as he is still alive, I will always have the opportunity to make him repay the debts he owes me. "


    When he said this, his tone gradually turned cold. I felt the wind between the mountains become colder. I couldn''t help but tremble as I probed, "Then, that poisoned friend of yours, could it be that Xuan Yue poisoned him as well?"


    The man gave me a sharp look.


    My back was suddenly drenched in sweat and I stammered, "This ¡­ this is truly a great pity!" "But you also know that my blood is unable to cure that poison at all ¡­"


    The man smiled. With a fierce look in his eyes, he said, "Of course, I didn''t capture you for the sake of detoxification, but for revenge. I heard that your Master treats you very well, right? Do you think he would feel bad if I killed the most important person to him? "


    Sweat started to roll down my forehead. "This, this, there are enemies that cannot be resolved ¡­ "Moreover, I am not even someone as important as Xuan Yue ¡­"


    As I said that, I prepared to use my foot to rub oil, but the man suddenly stretched out his hand to grab my neck, "It doesn''t matter, since my purpose is... I''d rather kill a thousand wrongly than to let off a single one! "


    I struggled violently. "Ah! "If you have something to say, then let''s talk about it. It''s too dangerous to dawdle at the edge of the cliff. Why don''t we go somewhere safer to talk about it ¡­"


    The man had already grabbed me and grabbed me with his arm. "Little fox, do you think that I brought you here today just to sit and watch the sunset with you?"


    My feet are in the air, and underneath me is a cliff, and I''m only leaning on the back of my neck for a little fur to hold on to!


    I was so scared that I even forgot to struggle. "Then what do you want ¡­"


    The man raised his peach blossom eyes, leaving me with one last bright and moving smile ¡­ Then, his fingers slowly relaxed!


    I fell from the sky, and kept falling.


    In the past, if you ask me what was the most annoying feeling in my life? I will tell you without hesitation... I hate the feeling of parsley!


    And now, if you ask me that question again, I''ll definitely answer it... I really hate the feeling of falling from the sky!


    His body fell down without any support, his ears were filled with the sound of the wind. The only thing that resonated with him was his heart beating crazily, right? The rapid changes in the surroundings also gave rise to a feeling of extreme nervousness and discomfort.

 C53

    Heavens, I feel like vomiting.


    However, before throwing up, please allow me to make one more request... Kiss, this time I was thrown off the cliff by a beautiful man, after I die, please remember to help me engrave the epitaph ah! Don''t tell me you don''t remember my epitaph, or I won''t rest in peace!


    Alright, I''ve finished what I wanted to say and I don''t have any parents or any relatives in my life. The only person I''m concerned about is my master who is far away in the horizon. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that I''m going to die because of him ¡­ Forget it Master, just enjoy life in the Heaven Realm. When you come to the mortal realm, remember to wipe out all the enemies you have left in the mortal world, so as to not leave any traces for the innocent ¡­


    I''m really innocent!


    Thinking of this, I feel like crying again ¡­ Why did a pure and kind child like me have to suffer the evil hands of a villain? Shouldn''t my path of life be to marry a handsome and dashing Prince Charming and let him roast chicken for me every day for the rest of my life?


    My tears fell, but unfortunately, because of the wind speed, they did not form a beautiful meteor shower falling down, but directly flowed upwards... I burst into tears, and then into my eyes, and I cried harder, and I cried harder.


    He raised his hand to wipe his tears. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a pair of peach blossom eyes ¡­ She had a face as beautiful as white jade, bright red lips like fire, and long, black hair that fluttered in the wind ¡­ "AHH!" Peach Blossom Man! Why are you with me?


    I stared at him, stunned, and he smiled back at me.


    I looked around three times and found that he was falling with me... He formed a barrier around me and him, and then our descent slowed abruptly, and the whistling of the wind died away, and the tears ceased to flow, and I could finally hear his voice. He was saying to me, "Little fox, are you scared?"


    I clutched my chest with one hand and pointed at him with the other, trembling so hard I couldn''t speak!


    F * ck you, you scared me, you sure are a freak ¡­


    He continued, "I forgot to tell you just now that I brought you here today not to accompany you to meditate and watch the sunset, but to accompany you for a day''s journey to the valley!"


    I trembled even more, but this time, I covered my mouth with the hand that was covering my chest.


    It was probably my appearance that made him so happy, so he smiled and his shoulders trembled slightly. "Are you moved? I didn''t kill you! I saved your life, are you excited? "


    I nodded furiously.


    He crossed his hands behind his head and floated beneath me. He looked up at me with a contented expression on his face. "Now, what else do you have to say to me?"


    TC: There''s only one thing I want to say right now, and that''s... Heavens, didn''t I just finish my last words?


    Then now, I ¡­ Want to... Puff!


    I suddenly spat it out! A certain brother was right below me, so without any suspense, he was sprayed with blood...


    In that moment, his expression truly transcended the Six Realms. It was so profound that it could not be described with words!


    I feel refreshed.


    Of course, the straightforward result was that the enchantment suddenly disappeared from around him! And then I went back into free fall with a "ah"... That valley is really too high and deep, I kept falling ¡­ Then the peach blossom man felt I was not enough to scare me, so he let the wind down, while playing me like a ball!


    If you were lucky enough to stand on the edge of a cliff that day, you would surely see this scene... There was a snow-white fox in the air. Her body was beyond gravity. She could be thrown upwards, then freely down, then back up, then down again ¡­ Until I breathed out the bile on the verge of death.


    When I finally landed on the ground, the pretty boy directly picked me up and threw me into a lake by the side of the valley.


    Both of us were in such a sorry state that we had to take a bath immediately.


    The valley scenery was very beautiful. Because it was summer, flowers bloomed everywhere. In the dense forest, there was actually a huge lake. The lake water was clear and transparent, cold to the bone.


    The Peach Blossom Man was still angry, so he threw me directly into the depths of the lake. Fortunately, I was a fox that could swim, so even if the water was a bit cold, I wouldn''t drown in it.


    I hadn''t had a bath in days, and I was covered in sweat from the journey, so I swam happily in the lake. The pretty boy took off his dirty clothes, untied his long hair, and washed himself in the shallows by the lake. He probably didn''t take me for a woman, so he came out half naked... His skin was as smooth as jade, white and delicate. After washing himself in clear water, he gave off an enticing, porcelain luster ¡­ Her pitch-black hair was drenched by the water and stuck to her face in little wisps. On her back, there was even more allure ¡­


    "Of course I''m stunned!" "Pah!" A big droplet of saliva dripped down!


    Then, he felt nothing but cold water on his head ¡­ Ah, I forgot to swim just now because I was too busy with beautiful men!


    "Save me! Save me! Beauty, quickly come save me ¡­"


    I screamed in the water! However, swimming in the water most avoid panic, I was a good swimmer, before every summer will go to the valley of the South of the mountain fishing! But at this moment, I was in a strange environment, and I was also in a deep water zone. In my panic, it was normal for me to forget to swim ¡­


    Seeing the water on my head, the beauty just stood there in the shallow water with a motionless look ¡­


    He straightened up, a handkerchief in his hand, and looked at me with wide, worried eyes. Seeing the look in his eyes, I relaxed a little bit... I still have other uses for him, don''t I? He won''t take my life now!


    After confirming this point, I took a deep breath. Then, more water flowed out and my body slowly sank into the water ¡­


    "Plop!" The sound of something heavy falling into the water!


    I opened my eyes under the water and saw a beauty not far away jumping out of the deep water, slowly groping her way towards me ¡­ He walked slowly and hesitantly, stopping after two steps, as if preparing to stay in the shallow water until the end of time.


    Could it be that he really didn''t want to save me? Sigh!


    I had been holding my breath under the water and had almost used up all of my energy, so I could only struggle for a bit and surface again as if I was begging for help. I took a deep breath before calling out to him again, "Help, help me ¡­"


    He then once again sank to the bottom of the lake.


    The pretty boy took two steps forward this time. Water had already reached his chest, so he stopped once more. My body had already sunk completely into the water, so I could clearly see his movements ¡­ At this moment, he was only a few steps away from me. However, because the riverbed beside the lake had become deeper layer by layer, not far from his feet was a shallow and deep boundary.


    I took two steps toward him, surfaced, and extended a paw at him.


    He leaned forward and held my claws tentatively.


    I made a hand sign and abruptly turned back into a human body! Ha, the weight suddenly increased by dozens of times! The beauty took my hand, and she could not stand still, and suddenly leaned towards the deep water!


    "Splash!" He fell into the water!


    "Mhmm ¡­" The pretty boy suddenly fell into the water and struggled in a sorry state. However, even though his face was full of panic, he didn''t cry out for help like I did.


    He can''t swim, which is beyond my expectations! However, he was still a rather awkward person. Even at a life or death moment, he was still willing to suffer with a face full of shame! Of course, even if you scream for help, I won''t come to save you. Just wait for me to drown!


    I swam quickly back to the shore and pulled on his robe. The more the pretty boy struggled, the further away from the lake shore. Seeing this, I heaved a sigh of relief ¡­ He had finally escaped. If he didn''t run now, when would he?


    I put on my clothes and ran into the dense forest beside the lake. Along the way, my long hair fluttered in the wind. It was truly refreshing! NND has been kidnapped as a hostage for almost 10 days, almost every day by a perverted man mistreatment, to the point that my character almost split, I am easy!

 C54

    Perhaps you will find this valley very deep and terrible. It seems very difficult for a person to escape back to Mount Everest alive." However, I have already discovered that this is a place filled with spiritual energy! As long as I meditate and cultivate here for a few days, my mana will definitely recover back to before I get injured. As long as my body recovers, as a monster, what kind of valley do you think can trap me for a lifetime? Besides, I''m a wild fox who lives in the mountains!


    I ran all the way to a high ground not far from the lake and carefully hid myself. I hid in the shadows and peeked into the lake.


    Although I have already initially escaped the control of the perverted man, I have to investigate whether he escaped from the lake, whether he chased me over, or whether he will deceive me again. After all, I''ve been learning a lot from him these past few days.


    It was late, and the summer woods were thick. I hid behind a thicket of lush thorns, stuck out my head, and watched the lake with reassurance.


    Strangely, the lake water had completely calmed down and the man was no longer struggling to cry out for help. His clothes and other belongings were all left on the shore. If he had left the lake and come looking for me, would he at least have put on his clothes? The branches in the forest were so thick. Was he not afraid of being pricked while he was naked? Not to mention that the bag contained the Soul Lamp that he wanted, so he took it very seriously that he wouldn''t easily give it up. I was too busy running for my life just now, and I only turned my head back to look at him once ¡­ He seemed to have been trapped in the depths of the sea, and didn''t manage to escape to shore?


    Then, he couldn''t really have drowned, right?


    My heart thumped with anxiety.


    Although she hated him, she had never wanted to kill him.


    However, if he really died, wouldn''t that be great? I can just peacefully cultivate in this valley. I don''t need to worry about people chasing after me and plotting against me. I don''t need to worry about people trying to take the blood from my heart and heal my body ¡­


    However, why was it that when he thought of the person who was alive just now suddenly dying in his hands, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart? Maybe it''s because I''m human now? Now that he had returned to his human form, his heart was much softer.


    In the past, I had to hunt and feed myself every day. In order to survive, I would often start a massacre. Who knows how many innocent little bunnies and wild chickens I had stained my hands with ¡­ But, I''m really going to kill someone now ¡­


    My conscience floundered, not wanting him to die, and afraid of being caught again!


    Moreover, that Peach Blossom Man is very abnormal, what if it''s his trick to lure me into revealing myself?


    I hesitated and watched the valley go dark... In the end, I used my agility and the ability to escape as well. I was barely able to convince myself ¡­ Just take it as a show of mercy and test him! If he lied to me, I will immediately scram!


    I shouted towards the direction of the lake, "Hey, stop pretending, I can see you ¡­"


    No one responded.


    I shouted again, "Beauty, quickly come to the surface. Be careful not to find snakes in the water ¡­"


    Still no response.


    I''m really getting a little worried... His heart once again wavered in hesitation ¡­ Of course, the final result was ¡­


    Sigh! The gentle, kind and pure me, after a great battle between heaven and earth, finally chose to give in to my conscience.


    I walked out of the forest and returned to the lake. With a "plop" sound, I jumped into the lake and mixed in with the water to touch the beauty.


    I was really too kind!


    And this time, the beauty had finally managed to live up to my conscience ¡­ He had really drowned to the bottom of the lake!


    He had been drowning for a long time. If it wasn''t for his high cultivation base and the barrier that instinctively appeared around his body after losing consciousness, he would have turned into a water ghost and lost control of his soul by now, right?


    So pitiful!


    I dragged him ashore, but the beauty, who usually looked like a skeleton and thin, sank like a pig when she lost consciousness! I put a lot of effort into getting him ashore!


    Then, I brushed away his messy hair from his face, pulled out the water grass that had wrapped around his hands and feet, and pulled out the mud from his mouth, only to find that he had stopped breathing, and his face was as pale as a ghost!


    Anyone who was drowning would turn as white as a ghost. He couldn''t scare me, but the problem was that he had stopped breathing! He wouldn''t really die just like that, right?


    I quickly pulled him back, lifted his feet so that he was face-down on the ground, and tried to help him spit out as much water as I could from his belly!


    He vomited. He vomited a lot of water. He finally took revenge for today ¡­ Everyone puked once!


    Then I put him down by the lake and listened to his heart... His heart was beating weakly, and he was gradually breathing. Fortunately, he was fine!


    I built a fire and helped him change into clean clothes, trying to keep him warm. Of course, I don''t need to remind you to secretly wipe off some oil while changing your clothes and eat the tofu of a beauty, right?


    After doing all this, he still did not wake up. Perhaps it was because he had been drowning for too long, and his face had always been pale. I wanted to leave quietly, but I was afraid that something might happen to him ¡­ After all, this was the wilderness, and the most active time for the wild beasts was at night. It was easy to lose one''s mind just by lying here in the wilderness with a unconscious beauty like a flower.


    I went to the river and found some fish. I set up a temporary barbecue on the fire and began to roast the fish.


    Although this beauty had an exquisite outer appearance, her inner personality did not match her, especially when it came to the pursuit of delicacies. It was as if she was still in her infancy. Every day he ate either steamed buns or bread, or dried beef. In these ten days, I ate these with him, and my appetite was almost gone. At this moment, it wasn''t easy for me to recover a bit of my demonic powers. Since I was able to create a human form, naturally, I wanted to use my hands to roast some food. In the past, when I lived with Xuan Yue, he would cook everything for me. Occasionally, he wouldn''t cook, so naturally Xiao Yu would help me. Thus, although I''ve eaten countless roasted chicken fish and personally cooked by myself, this is still my first time.


    The fish was cooked and slightly burnt, but it was still a success. But the beauty had yet to awaken.


    As I roasted and ate, I watched the beauty carefully, and the aroma of food filled the air on the lakeshore.


    I planned to leave him when he recovered a little more of his wits. Although I was kind enough to save him, I didn''t want to be his hostage again.


    Perhaps it was the smell of the food that stimulated him, but he actually did make a move. However, he was not completely awake yet. Instead, he was talking in his dreams.


    While he was unconscious, his face was pale and his body was trembling slightly. It was as if he had fallen into a nightmare.


    Since he could dream, and even talk in his sleep, his life should be safe now, right?


    And with his cultivation and skill, even if a wild bear were to sneak attack him at this moment, wouldn''t he be able to use his instincts to completely defeat it?


    I should be able to do this even if I have to save others until the end.


    I threw down the last of the dead fish bones and wiped my mouth, ready to disappear into the night. However, after walking a few steps forward, he suddenly heard a miserable groan from behind him ¡­


    The pretty boy''s breathing hastened as he stretched his hands towards the sky. His ten fingers were bent and his knuckles were protruding. He gestured with great force yet it was blind. It was as if he was enduring a great pain! His thin body was curled up like a baby''s. He let out a hoarse groan and his face was pale to the point of becoming transparent. It seemed as if he would die in the next moment!


    I had already escaped into the night, but at that moment, I hesitated.


    I heard him mumble something, repeating a vague word, but because he was too nervous to speak it, I couldn''t make out what it was!


    Who was he calling?


    Such a beautiful man with a perverted personality, yet he was currently crying out in a dreamland of pain. Just who was it that had called out?

 C55

    Who had caused him to cry out like a man dying of asphyxiation, to shed such hot, hot tears?


    At this moment, he was really like a helpless child!


    My heart skipped a beat. At one point, the pale face of the person in front of me overlapped with the face of a beauty in my memory.


    Once, a long time ago, my beautiful master, also in the cold dream, alone, called out the name of her lover.


    That desperate cry, that low lingering.


    Then, who was this beauty shouting?


    Was he like Xuan Yue, who he couldn''t bear to have a girl he loved?


    Curiosity arose in my heart, but also a little sympathy. It was said that curiosity could kill a cat, and sometimes, it could also kill a fox.


    I took a few steps back, knelt beside him, and put my ear to his lips.


    I leaned over his chest and listened for a long time.


    Finally, I was able to hear what I wanted to hear clearly. The words that were being shouted out by his lips, he was saying, "Mother ¡­"


    A pale, frail, helpless, childlike man was crying out mournfully for his mother; his beautiful, long, cold, trembling hands gripped your hand like a drowning man clutching at a lifesaver. At that moment, can you still turn around and leave?


    Kindness and purity, like the great ones, you cannot, and neither can I.


    I can''t, not because I''m kind, I''m great, I''m motherly; not because he''s pitiful, he''s fragile, he''s beautiful to the point where he can''t be stopped ¡­ It was because his hands were truly full of energy! A pair of hands with profound mana and powerful martial arts tightly grabbed onto my waist and then forcefully pulled me into their embrace. They were even hugging me like a child and placed their hands and feet on my body. And the word that came out of his mouth was'' mother ''!


    At such a delicate moment, I wanted to shout "molestation," but I felt powerless. Because at this moment, this man''s expression was really pure. Really, dear, I''m not lying to you! He laid his head on my chest, his arms stubbornly wrapped around my waist. I was forced to stick close to his skin. The tofu that he had eaten secretly just now was all eaten by him in an instant ¡­ Furthermore, he was not allowed to resist, because he was pure!


    [They are treating you as their mother. What can you do?] What else do you have to say?


    I really can''t get rid of him. This stubborn man, in his nightmares, simply treated me as his mother''s reincarnation.


    So I was forced to lean into his arms and hold on until dawn.


    An abnormal guy, he still needed that much time to dream! Who would still hug their mother like this and sleep after growing up ¡­?


    When dawn arrived, the man finally woke up and released his grip on me. I had slept for a long time in his arms.


    At first, this hug was cold, but it soon became very warm. It was probably because the two of them were hugging each other to warm up, but the warmth would come faster, right?


    He wakes up, lets go, and looks at me messily in the wind, his eyes for a moment so shocked and dazed!


    I got up from him, hands and feet stinging, and walked quietly to one side to tidy up my messy clothes.


    Then I turned to him and smiled gently. "You''re awake! "Finally willing to let go of me!"


    For the first time, an awkward expression flashed in his peach blossom eyes. Then, his face turned slightly red. "Last night, we ¡­"


    Eh, don''t you remember your dreams?


    I hastily replied, "You accidentally fell into the water last night and almost drowned. I was the one who saved you!"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, "Between us... Nothing happened, right? "


    I fell down... What can happen to you and your mother?!


    I shook my head. "No, you just hugged me and slept through the night! What do you think will happen to you? From the beginning to the end, your mouth has always called your mother''s good son! "


    He was dumbstruck. Then, his eyes became messy again. Finally, a trace of embarrassment flashed through them!


    At this moment, I already have some understanding of his personality, and I understand that he is freakishly afraid. The expression in his eyes means that I have already stroked his tiger beard! Next up, I''m afraid I''m going to be in for it!


    Oh, I am talking nonsense, self-abusing behavior, please forgive me! Because this is also the first time in my life, I was forced to sleep with a man (pure sleep), and the other party is such a gorgeous beauty, my heart is a little messy right now, so even if I say something wrong, I can still be forgiven, right?


    However, it was time to dodge! If he did not leave now, he might not be able to leave ever again!


    I waved my hand at him. "That, although you have enmity with my master, I have saved you once! And took care of you all night! Can the grudge between us be resolved? If you really hate my master so much, you can just work hard to cultivate and go to the Heaven Realm to find him.


    The peach flower man''s gaze became subtle again, and it flickered, once more exceeding my understanding.


    I saw him lower his head in silence. His long eyelashes covered up most of his emotions, so I ran into the forest. "Then, goodbye!"


    He didn''t get up to chase me, and I was relieved.


    I was afraid that he would not let me go, and I was afraid that I would confront him again ¡­ It was really awkward last night!


    The thought of his pale helplessness last night struck me again.


    Then I heard him shout sharply behind me, "Wait! "Don''t run ¡­"


    Damn, he reacted so quickly?! As expected of a freak fighter jet! You perverted split man, I worked so hard to take care of you last night, yet you still refuse to let me go?


    I didn''t look back. Instead, I sped up my pace and charged straight into the forest ¡­ If he could catch her again, it would be too terrifying to let her gouge out the blood in her heart! I don''t want to be with him anymore!


    However, the pretty boy seemed to have moved. I could hear the wind whistling behind me!


    F * ck, you want to ride the wind again and use muffled thunder to hit me?


    I ran as fast as I could, and a cliff appeared in front of me. Why was the road blocked?


    I turned around and saw that the abnormal guy was rushing towards me with lightning speed. Lightning was rolling under his feet ¡­ Looking at the scene in front of him, he saw a cliff blocking his path. Am I destined to die at the hands of this abnormal guy?


    No, I''m not willing! I can''t surrender!


    I ran hard along the cliff, trying to put some distance between me and the pervert! Finally, the heavens didn''t disappoint those who were kind to me. I actually found a crack at the bottom of the cliff! The gap seemed to be able to open up a person. Furthermore, the other side seemed to have another world!


    There wasn''t much time to think about it, so I dodged into the crack in the rock. The crack in the rock was very narrow, but it barely allowed me to pass through. I used all my strength to rush in, passing through the cliff and finally being able to see the light in front of me ¡­ Heh! There was actually another valley behind it, and most importantly, there was actually a lake within the valley!


    No, it was not a lake. To be more precise, it was a deep pool.


    In front of them was an open area. There was a silver-white waterfall hanging from a broken wall on one side. Beads of jade fell into a huge pool below. The pool was deep blue, and the surface was covered with ripples of light. It seemed like the pool was very deep.


    Although it wasn''t as big as the lake before, the water was deep enough. This abnormal guy definitely wouldn''t dare to come down here and capture me, right? I''ve already discovered that he seems to have a peculiar fear towards water, so this pool of water should be his last chance to save my life!


    I turned my head around. The deformed man''s breathless expression had already entered my eyes ¡­ He was really chasing me with all his might! Moreover, he had chased them into the crevice of the rock!


    Although his breathless appearance was quite pleasing to the eyes, now was not the time to admire beautiful men!


    I flew up, closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly stabbed towards the heart of the pool!


    The pretty boy had barely caught up to me, only grabbing onto a corner of my clothes ¡­ Uh, that was close!

 C56

    My whole body sank into the deep pool. The water was so cold that I could not imagine it. Almost immediately, I felt a chill run down my spine and a layer of goosebumps appeared all over my body.


    The water was deeper than I had expected, and colder than I had expected. It seems like when I saved that beautiful guy in the water last night, the lake water at night was even warmer than the lake water in broad daylight!


    I took a deep breath and silently lowered my body, trying to avoid the beautiful man''s attack range ¡­ That guy''s magic is quite profound, he can control the wind and thunder, and this deep pool is not as wide as the lake, he might even attack me from the surface!


    I raised my head. The light from the sky was reflected off the surface of the water. By the time I was 20 feet under the water, it had already become somewhat dark. I could vaguely see the reflection of a figure in a Taoist robe on the surface of the water... It''s that pretty boy, he''s still wandering around the water''s edge, trying to catch me again!


    Hmph, this time, even if I have to choke to death, I won''t let you succeed!


    I calculated in my heart before looking around me for other possible exits ¡­ If there was a channel at the bottom of the pool, it would be great if he could avoid that freak!


    However, this observation caused the blood around him to solidify in an instant ¡­ At the bottom of the pool, a giant creature was staring at me with eyes as big as lanterns.


    Whether it was eaten by the monster underwater or caught by the beautiful man on the shore, this seemed like a question that didn''t need to be considered.


    Thus, by relying on my biological instincts, I abruptly leapt upwards and charged towards the beautiful man''s embrace ¡­


    Of course, that was just his imagination. In fact, as soon as I moved, something wrapped itself around my feet under the water... It was ice-cold, slippery, and seemingly tough!


    Such a strange sense of touch reached my brain, and I immediately felt numb all over my body. Goosebumps appeared on my arms like soldiers lining up.


    Was it a Devil Snake?


    Although we are all of the same race, I hate these low level reptiles because they are often ruthless and cold-blooded. Especially this demon whose demonic powers are so abundant, its cultivation is obviously much higher than mine!


    Shocked, I immediately bent over and waved my claw! As the fox race''s self-defense weapon, the tip of my nails were stimulated by the demonic powers and suddenly expanded. They became a pair of natural weapons that is advantageous to deal with both demons and men ¡­ However, when the sharp claws made contact with the monster''s body, it was as if it was scratching an itch! At the same time, when it felt my resistance, its cold body abruptly shrank, causing my small waist to immediately shrink to one foot six!


    Following its actions, the jade-green water at the bottom of the pool began to bubble, as if it was boiling hot water. An intense demonic aura directly rushed to my head. I was horrified ¡­ This was a monster!


    I must immediately escape, otherwise, if I use any more force, my small waist will become a series of lumbar discs protruding out!


    My forehead began to sweat, claws do not force, teeth do not force, how to do?


    I can only wriggle my body! In this way, the greater the amount of exercise, the greater the amount of oxygen consumed! After all, I am a fox. No matter how skilled I am at swimming or how big my lungs are, I am still no match for a natural water monster, right? Very quickly, I felt that my four limbs were tightly entangled and the stifling sensation in my chest was about to suffocate ¡­


    It seemed to understand my intentions, and its slippery body tightened around me even more, dragging me further into the pool, so that I was further and further away from the air above me, and the oxygen around me was becoming thinner and thinner.


    Help, help, help...


    I was screaming in my heart, but the beauties on the shore probably couldn''t hear me. Finally, my throat started to choke, and a fit of coughing filled me to the brim, leaving me with no more oxygen to breathe ¡­


    As for that evil snake, it seemed to sense that I was extremely weak. It slowly lifted its head that was as big as a match ¡­ A real head is as big as a fight!


    It slowly approached me, very careful, its two eyes like lanterns, flashing a faint blue light to spy on its prey ¡­ As it moved, I could feel the scales around my waist slowly standing up. The scales were as sharp as knives and they slowly sliced into my flesh. Soon, a strong smell of blood rose from the water ¡­ The blood stimulated the snake even more, causing it to open its mouth wide in shock. Its two rows of fangs that were as sharp as scissors, abruptly approached my head ¡­


    A fishy breath of air spurts towards me. The monster''s eerie laughter reverberates in the cold water. My hair stands on end but I can only shut my eyes abruptly ¡­ Sigh, my life is over! Farewell, my beauty, my roast chicken!


    However, a flame suddenly flashed in front of his eyes! Then, with a loud "boom", a huge bolt of lightning pierced through the water layer and exploded towards my head!


    I lift my head... Ah, it''s a lightning array formation! Was that man in peach blossom trying to save me?


    My heart was filled with joy, but soon after, it turned into a kind of sadness ¡­ Dude, your thunder seems to be a bit crooked...


    That lightning directly struck my body! Thunder rumbled as sparks brought about lightning along the way! My body is paralyzed, all of the hair on my body has been blown off! The water is conductive, although the Devil Snake wasn''t struck by lightning, it was struck and frightened by the electricity in the water. In an instant, it released me and retreated back to the bottom of the pool!


    How deep do you think this pool is? However, who cared how deep it was at the moment? It was more important to run for their lives!


    I regained my freedom and immediately tried to swim to shore, where the peach blossom man held out his hand to hold me!


    A look of relief appeared in his eyes, and he dragged me out of the pool, carried me to a place further away, and lay down.


    He asked me nervously, "How are you feeling? Are you hurt? "


    I weakly hummed, "The fuck, are you injured? Don''t you think you''ll be able to take a look for yourself?"


    I''ve really been struck by lightning!


    Ignoring the fact that my skin was charred and my hair was charred, the biggest problem was that I felt that I had been severely injured in some important area ¡­


    A trace of guilt flashed through the man''s eyes. "That demon''s demonic powers were powerful. Back then, you were in a critical situation. In my desperation, I had no choice but to draw divine lightning to strike it ¡­"


    So it was like that!


    F * cking thunder! The lightning from the Daoist Priest!


    Heavenly Thunder Array is usually a destructive array formation used by demon slaying masters to behead demons and get rid of devils. He actually used heavenly lightning to strike me!


    This was too darned! Normally, when a demon ascended once, it would only be a thunderbolt! I didn''t get to fly up, and I actually got struck by lightning!


    My face was covered in tears of bitterness as wide as noodles. "I don''t think I will be chopped into ashes by you, right?"


    He examined my body from head to toe and comforted me, "It''s alright, although I suffered some external injuries, it doesn''t seem to be that serious! "I know that you might not be able to dodge it, so I did not use the powerful heavenly lightning ¡­"


    In order to ensure my safety, he had even photographed me as a fox and inspected me carefully. As a result, he found out that there was a problem!


    "You ¡­" He pointed at my charred fox tail, his eyes wide as if he had seen a monster!


    I turned my head feebly and was struck by lightning again... Tail, my beautiful tail! It ¡­ It was actually split open by the lightning!


    Peach Blossom Eyes suddenly became excited and started to count with my tail: "One, two, three ¡­"


    After a few rounds, his eyes shone brightly, "That''s great! You actually became a Nine-tailed Fox! "


    A boom went off in my head... Nine-tailed Fox! The highest level race of the foxes! The fox race that was said to be the most suitable for cultivation! Could it be that the Nine-tailed Fox wasn''t born, wasn''t it inherited, and was actually cut out like this?


    I clawed at my eight extra tails and didn''t know if I should laugh or cry.


    This must be the most bullshit incident in history, right?


    "The monster that attacked you was not a snake demon, but a type of fish demon. Its name is Tiger Dragon."


    "Tiger Dragon?" Fish demon? "


    "The Tiger Dragon is a type of fish. It has a snake tail, four hands, and feathers all over its body ¡­" Didn''t you notice all this earlier? "

 C57

    I shook my head. The situation had been urgent. Who cared if it had two or four hands?


    However, the snake''s tail and four claws ¡­ The image of a four-legged snake in my mind, plus the feathers of a bird... Uh, no matter how I think about it, it''s so weird. It''s not a normal race at all!


    "Of course, the Tiger Dragon is a type of neo-demon. They are rare and live in deep pools of spiritual energy. Although they are powerful, they are retarded. You would have rarely seen them before!" Peach Blossom Eyes explained to me.


    Low intelligence? Thinking back carefully, that big guy really didn''t have much interaction with me. Otherwise, with his immense demonic powers, under normal circumstances, he would have been able to conjure a human body and go train in the mortal world, right?


    Although the mortal world was not the most suitable place for cultivation, the chaotic and complicated matters would consume too much of the demons'' energy. If one were to be in the mortal world too early, it was very likely that they would not be able to resist the enticement and find it difficult to recover their calm cultivation ¡­ However, the experience was the most urgent dream of all the demons. The first thing they did after gaining their Dao was to transform into a human and enter the human world!


    As for the Tiger Dragon, it seemed to have such a powerful demonic energy but it did not take the form of a human. Furthermore, when it fought with the Tiger Dragon just now, it was as though it was a wild beast hunting the weak ¡­


    I felt goosebumps all over my body. "What exactly is this place? How could there be such a strange thing? "


    Peach Blossom Eye explained to me, "This is the place with the most abundant spiritual energy within a five hundred mile radius. The reason I''m here today is for this Tiger Dragon."


    "You did it for it?"


    The Peach Blossom Man nodded. "I want to take its reverse scale."


    "What''s that?"


    "Its fish scales are a type of medicinal ingredient." When the Peach Blossom Man spoke to here, he looked at me indifferently and said, "It is an essential medicinal ingredient in the antidote that is used to cure the Thousand Year Old Poison."


    When he brought up the dream again, the expression in the beautiful man''s eyes changed.


    I was stunned for a moment, and he put up the "Don''t come near" sign again.


    I suddenly realized that he had been acting a little too enthusiastically since he had rescued me from the shore, and I myself... No one noticed this subtle change.


    Perhaps it was the night before, or perhaps it was the fragility of his dream that caused our previous hostility to crumble a little?


    However, at this moment, this poison, ''A Thousand Year Dream'', is like a potion given to a Magus, bringing me and him back to reality ¡­ My master Xuan Yue is his enemy, and he captured my disciple, so he wants to gouge out the blood in his heart for revenge.


    Everyone was silent for a while. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Finally, I couldn''t help but let out a "hmph"... My entire body was torn by the scales of that Tiger Dragon. The skin and flesh was torn open. It really hurts!


    The good-looking guy finally realized this, so he lowered his eyes and unwrapped the package. Silently, he took out some medicine and bandaged my wounds. When he was done, he went to sit a few steps away from me while I lay in silence and rested.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but ask him, "My master ¡­ What enmity does Xuan Yue have with you? Why did he poison your friends? "


    A hint of melancholy flashed across the man with the peach blossom''s eyes. After a long while, Fang coldly said: "This is the grudge of the previous generation, and all of this... It has nothing to do with you. "


    Due to the cuts on my skin and the lightning strikes, I became a nine-tailed fox. In order to adapt to the qualitative change caused by the change in my body, I urgently needed to rest for a few days.


    Fortunately, among the herbs that the man had brought with him, there was a large amount of precious herbs that he had plundered from his master''s pharmacy. Not only was there the best Gold Sore Medicine, there was also the Jade Dew Muscle Ointment that had previously been delivered by Ling Yun, which could remove scars! So, the most important thing in the world... My face, and the skin on my body, can finally heal without scars and remain intact ¡­ How fortunate!


    The Peach Blossom Man didn''t immediately go catch the Tiger Dragon. Even though he admitted that he brought me to jump off the cliff this time, his goal was to get the scales of the Tiger Dragon.


    When I was running towards him from the lake, he shouted, "Don''t go!" He didn''t want to capture me at the time, but to stop me from alerting the Tiger Dragon.


    I was a little embarrassed because I had upset his plans, so I asked him, "So how are you going to catch him this time?"


    He said, "Although the Tiger Dragon is a type of low IQ neo-demon, it possesses an extremely strong innate ability ¡­ He likes music. "


    "Huh?"


    "It likes music. Whenever it hears beautiful music, it will float out of the pool. "So I just need to set up a trap and go around there and play music to lure it in."


    I was stunned. "Demons with low IQ, other than having strong demonic powers, are basically like wild beasts. They only hunt for their survival instincts ¡­ Such a monster actually likes music? "


    I was a little depressed and couldn''t help but to recall the matter about Qing Ling teaching me to talk about the Jade Zither. If not for my pursuit of Xuan Yue, I''m afraid I would never have touched music in my entire life. If that''s the case, then my emotional state is truly worse than the Tiger Dragon ¡­


    I asked, "Then when do you plan to make a move?"


    The Peach Blossom Man raised his head and looked at the sky. "Let''s wait a few more days. We''ll wait for your injuries to heal a little bit more."


    At this moment, his eyes flickered a little, as if he was trying to explain something. At the same time, it also seemed like he was trying to cover something up.


    In the evening we spent the night in a natural cave on the cliff. This cave wasn''t far from the pool, but it was very high up, about a hundred feet above the ground. The Peach Blossom Man has set up a barrier around us. The Tiger Dragon won''t be able to discover us, and we can monitor it at any time.


    From the night I recuperated, the Peach Blossom Man gradually probed the Tiger Dragon. Every night when the moon was high in the sky, he would sit at the entrance and play the flute.


    His flute melody returned to its desolation, the nine melodies were full of twists and turns, seemingly filled with endless thoughts. Even someone as heartless and heartless as me would be moved upon hearing it, let alone the tiger flood dragon that loved music?


    Thus, every night in the middle of the night, when the Tiger Dragon comes out to hunt and absorb spiritual energy, I would sit high up on the cliff with a beautiful man by my side. He played the flute, and I was fortunate to see such a beautiful scene ¡­


    The night wind blew, the moonlight shone like it was practicing. Xiao Suo''s flute melody came back in a low voice, and the light below the cliff began to dance ¡­ They were fireflies that flew out from the aquatic plants at the edge of the pool during the summer night. They moved in groups, forming a glittering spot of light. And every time this happened, a giant four-legged snake would suddenly fly out from the surface of the water that was as thick as frozen ink ¡­ It had a long tail and its entire body was covered in beautiful colorful feathers. It even blinked its two green lantern-like eyes ¡­ Its four feet soared into the air, and it opened its mouth in excitement, sucking in the fireflies. The air current in the throat of the giant beast was no different from a tornado, causing the bugs to rush towards its mouth. In the darkness of the night, in the spacious valley, the fireflies flowed like a sparkling galaxy, yet also like a resplendent ribbon of starlight ¡­ Of course, in order to enjoy this beautiful scenery, you had to ignore the tiger''s bad breath.


    The dragon has a bad breath, and it''s so strong that I suspect he never brushes his teeth. Luckily, the last time I had intimate contact with it was in the water, and the water acted as a good medium to keep off its bad breath, so I didn''t die on the spot. Now it was flying in the air, making a tornado with its large throat, and we lived high in the sky, naturally affected by the tornado ¡­


    So smelly!


    The music stopped abruptly. The Peach Blossom Man and I covered our noses at the same time. This is also the reason why music can only last for a short period of time every time ¡­


    After a few days, the wounds on my body finally healed, and the matter of capturing the Tiger Dragon was brought up on the agenda once more.


    "For now, I must find a type of herb that can cover my breath, or else I won''t be able to continue playing that flute," the man said.


    I feel the same way. Although we could have covered our noses with cotton while watching the Tiger Dragon eat, if we really wanted to catch the Tiger Dragon, we would need to play the flute for a long time. If we wanted to play the flute for a long time, we would need to use our noses to breathe ¡­ If his nostrils were blocked, could the flute still blow down? If the air was bad, the Tiger Dragon wouldn''t agree, right? However, if he didn''t block his nose, the Peach Blossom Man couldn''t hold on any longer due to the stench ¡­ Furthermore, he didn''t bring any of the medicinal ingredients that were specially prepared for this occasion. It was likely that he had never discovered the characteristics of the Tiger Dragon before, right?

 C58

    In the end I volunteered to look for herbs to mask my breathing.


    I can wander around the valley in broad daylight, and the fox''s nose is especially sensitive to smells, so it''s better for me to do this sort of thing.


    The handsome man could not rest, so he accompanied me in my search for vanilla. This valley is filled with the spirit energy of heaven and earth, so the vegetation here is extremely flourishing. There are even many plants that I have never seen before ¡­ Summer flowers in full bloom, we roam the sea of flowers, enjoying the beautiful scenery while looking for the right herbs...


    Finally, after countless experiments, I found a herb with a wonderful aroma that could completely mask the stench. Since it grew in this wonderful valley, and I had never known it before, I decided to name it Corn Cabbage Five.


    The cilantro was green in color and had a fine rhizome. At first glance, it looked similar to my most hated cilantro; number five, because it happened to be the fifth herb I had found.


    Thus, after processing and refining, this new perfume called the coriander No. 5 was born. No matter what kind of bad environment you go to, as long as you drip a single droplet of coriander on your body, it will immediately give you a fragrant and refreshing feeling. In such a joyful situation, anything wonderful can happen!


    During the day, the Peach Blossom Man laid down the Five Elements Demon Slaying Formation in the valley. At night, both he and I dripped cilantro number five perfume on ourselves.


    With everything ready, the hunt for the Tiger Dragon began!


    When the moonlight was like water, enveloping the entire valley, an ethereal white mist appeared near the sunken pond. Those fireflies flew into the valley as usual, and the entire valley was covered in the starlight, looking like a beautiful fairyland. Peach Blossom Eyes was dressed in a low-key black robe as he sat alone in the array playing the flute. He had a dark temperament adorned with a desolate flute melody. His charming Peach Blossom Eyes carried a bit of melancholy and sadness.


    Even I was moved by this scene, not to mention that tiger flood dragon who loved music.


    Very quickly, it came out to absorb them. Moreover, it was attracted to the Demon Slaying Formation by the Peach Blossom Man''s flute melody.


    However, even though it had low intelligence and could not materialize into a human form, it was still wary of animals ¡­ It came outside of the formation to look at the black clothed pretty boy, but did not continue to approach him. Those two bright green eyes clearly showed that it remembered him ¡­ He had once used heavenly thunder to scare it; it had recognized him.


    As for the Five Elements Demon Slaying Formation, it could only activate its might by luring demons into the formation. Therefore, Peach Blossom Man continued to play the flute, pretending to be indifferent. He was unable to immediately act against the Tiger Dragon.


    I waited in the dark for a long time, but nothing happened. The Tiger Dragon began to eat the fireflies, but it was smart enough to squat outside the formation and absorb the fireflies ¡­


    Looking at its cautious appearance, black lines immediately appeared on my face ¡­ Damn it, Peach Blossom, where did you find out that the Tiger Dragon''s IQ is low? I think it''s even more cunning than us foxes!


    However, at this moment, the arrow was already in the bow, so he had no choice but to make his move. He had already planned for such a long time, how could he give up halfway? Plan A won''t work. Do we still have a plan B?


    I conjure the figure of a young girl, put on the loose simple clothes of a Peach Blossom Man, and drip a few drops of fresh coriander No. 5 on my body. I gracefully walked to the center of the formation and laid down on the ground. I gave the Tiger Dragon a coquettish glance. "Qin, I''m going to sleep tonight and don''t wear anything. I''m only wearing coriander No. 5 ¡­"


    The Tiger Dragon and Tiger''s body shook!


    The Peach Blossom Eyes quivered!


    In a daze, the Tiger Dragon suddenly turned its head and happily shouted at me, "Ga Ga Ga Ga ¡­"


    Then, immediately pounce at my tiger!


    I was confused: Peach blossom, what is this cry?


    Peach Blossom: That''s the cry of the Tiger Dragon!


    TC: Why does it sound like a duck?


    Peach Blossom: No, it''s like a mandarin duck! According to the ancient books, the Tiger Dragon was like a mandarin duck, and the mandarin duck was probably a close relative of the duck ¡­


    TC: My God, it''s coming after me! Do you know why it came after me?


    Peach Blossom: It probably means that it likes you more!


    ME:... |


    And so, a game of chase began!


    The Tiger Dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it excitedly chased me, while Peach Blossom rapidly pointed out to me in the middle of the formation: To the left, to the right, to the sky! Ah, it''s going to catch up with you!


    Of course, in order to capture the Tiger Dragon alive, the setting up of the formation wasn''t that strict, but I''m still a demon. If I don''t carefully run out of the formation, it would be very easy for me to be killed along with the Tiger Dragon ¡­ That was why Peach Blossom kept giving me pointers so I could run to a safe place in the array.


    Finally, I fled to a safe zone, sweating profusely. At the same time, Peach Blossom also activated the Demon Slaying Formation!


    The Five Elements Demon Slaying Formation was arranged according to the Yin, Yang, and Five Elements elements. As soon as the formation was activated, five different magic lights simultaneously shot out from the north, south, east, and west sides ¡­ The green one was a wooden array, the red one was a fire array, the gold one was a golden array, the black one was a water array, and the yellow one in the center was an earth array!


    The five formations were simultaneously launched with dazzling phosphorescence. The scene was incomparably magnificent!


    With such a powerful array, it was impossible for the Tiger Dragon to escape. Thus, it was captured alive on the spot.


    It was held back by mana and was unable to resist for a while. Peach Blossom hurriedly went forward to pull out its scales, and I was finally able to catch my breath and observe it from a close distance!


    Actually, if one looked closely under the light, this Tiger Dragon wasn''t as terrifying as it was when they first met ¡­ Its feathers were colorful and gorgeous, its scales were fine and smooth, its eyes were large and bright, and its long snake tail was waving at me like a puppy ¡­


    Peach Blossom extended her beautiful fingers as she carefully searched the body of the Tiger Dragon. Finally, she discovered a patch of reverse scales behind its left ear.


    With a tug, the Tiger Dragon let out another two groans in pain: "Ga ga!"


    The voice was a little bitter, so I couldn''t help but go crazy. "Its cry really does sound like a duck!"


    Now that the peach blossoms have obtained a treasure, they are in a good mood. They carefully pack the reverse scale into a bottle and put it close to their body, saying, "Duck then!" I think he has a good impression of you. What do you want to do with him?


    Animals also had intelligence, not to mention the Tiger Dragon, which possessed powerful demonic energy! Even though it is as ignorant as a baby, it knows that its authority over life and death is in the hands of someone else. Thus, after groaning in grievance, it wagged its tail even more forcefully at me and the Peach Blossom Man!


    While shaking it, it looked at me and Peach Blossom with its pair of bright eyes, looking extremely pitiful and adorable!


    My heart softened. "You''re a neo-demon that only absorbs the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, right? Since you have the reverse scale, you shouldn''t hurt it anymore, right?"


    Peach Blossom nodded, "Then we''ll let it go just like that? Aren''t you afraid of continuing to chase you? "


    I said depressingly, "Then what do we do?"


    Peach Blossom: "Why not tame it and become a pet?"


    I am speechless, "I don''t want this stinky smell!"


    Peach Blossom couldn''t help but laugh. "Then what do you want?"


    I thought for a moment before stepping forward. I tapped the Tiger Dragon''s head and said, "If you listen obediently, I''ll let you go. I won''t hurt you."


    The Tiger Dragon seemed to understand his words as it wagged its tail in joy.


    I took out the remaining number 5 coriander and gave it to him. "You need to spray perfume when you go out and can''t poison other people''s sense of smell. Also, I''ll let you off after you brush your teeth with logistics."


    The Tiger Dragon stretched out a claw and hugged the coriander number five. Its two large eyes blinked and it looked really cute!


    TC: "I don''t think it''s going to hurt me?"


    Peach Blossom: "You can try."


    I nodded my head, and when the Five Elements Demon Slaying Formation retracted, the Tiger Dragon immediately rushed up in excitement!


    CHI * It sprayed my face with saliva!


    I suddenly felt chills all over my body... Bastard, you dare to spit at me without brushing your teeth! Uh, so smelly! The heck, you can''t hurt a monster who doesn''t like to brush his teeth!


    My face was so sticky that even the five cilantro was no longer able to calm my wounded heart. I immediately cast aside the man and the demon in the formation, rushed towards the pool, and fiercely jumped into it!

 C59

    The water was cold, and I shivered, but the stench on my face made me lose patience and run to the other lake, where I took a bath.


    The Tiger Dragon had already escaped from his control, and this kind of neo-demon was very simple to think about ¡­ As long as you use force to defeat it, it will recognize you as its boss!


    At this moment, the Tiger Dragon clearly treated the Peach Blossom Man as its boss, but its boss'' eyes were cold and hard to deal with.


    The sunken pool was its base. When it saw me in the pool, it immediately ran over with a face full of joy and dived into the water! It wrapped its tail around me in the water, making it easy for me to float on the surface. This posture was very good, very labor-saving, and I didn''t need to swim to be able to put my head out of the water to breathe! But! Can you stop licking me, Tiger Dragon! Let me take a bath. Lick it. When will I finish this bath?


    However, it was incomparably strong. My entire body was passionately being surrounded by it, and I could not escape its grasp. Meanwhile, that man with peach blossoms was still sitting happily by the side of the pool, meditating. He didn''t care if I lived or died. He even raised his eyebrows a little to laugh at me. I tried my best to avoid the Tiger Dragon''s'' affection ''in the water. I was in an extremely sorry state. In the end, I shouted at him, "Hey, Peach Blossom, you do me a favor!"


    The man''s mouth twitched. "What did you call me?"


    I was stunned, but then I remembered ¡­ I don''t actually know his name!


    Peach Blossom stood up, walked to the side of the pool and lowered his eyes to look at me. His face had a rare gentle expression. "Little fox, remember, my name is Mu Yu."


    "Last feather? Which last feather? "


    "The last part, the feather of the feather."


    I was immediately overjoyed. "So you''re also a piece of feather!"


    His peach blossom eyes slightly raised. "Oh? Who else is Feather? "" Of all the people you know, who is Feather?


    I said, "Ah! Qing Ling! My uncle-master, have you heard of him? "


    "Qing Ling?" He was stunned and shook his head, "Is it someone from the Evergreen Sect? I don''t think I''ve heard of it. "


    I pointed to myself and said, "My name is White."


    Finally, Yu looked at me with interest. "Oh?" Is it enchanting? "


    I nodded and he said, "That''s right. "He''s just like that name."


    Are you praising me? I flattered myself a little and brushed my hair coquettishly. Unexpectedly, in the next second, the Tiger Dragon stuck out its passionate tongue at me! I immediately covered my face and cried towards the last feather, "The last feather!" Could I trouble you to help me move this slug away? "How can I clean myself up like this?"


    Finally, Yu looked at me in amusement, then looked at the Tiger Dragon. "Why did you chase it away? He seems to like you very much. "


    TC: "It stinks. At least let me wash my face first. If the water is too cold, I will get chills! "


    Finally, a look of curiosity appeared on his face, "Oh? Can foxes get sick? "


    I rolled my eyes. "Of course, a fox is still a human!"


    Finally, a subtle expression appeared on his face, while I curled my lips ¡­ Okay, I admit that''s not quite right, but I''m really cold right now!


    After seeing my face turn purple from the cold, Mu Yu finally helped me drive the Tiger Dragon away. Before the Tiger Dragon left, it was reluctant to part with me. In the end, it was only when Final Feather returned to the cave and gave me a set of his clean clothes that I was able to escape from the pool.


    At night, we went back to the cave at the cliff, which was our last night in the valley.


    At last Feather built a fire in the cave and took off his cloak and wrapped himself in it to sleep while I curled up into a ball with my tail in my arms.


    I woke up in the middle of the night from the cold. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the fire on the ground had been extinguished at some point. A clear and cold moonlight shone into the cave entrance, shining onto the black cloak of Qi Yu. That warm black cloak was currently emitting an unprecedented, enticing light ¡­ It should be very warm, right?


    I opened my eyes and looked out of the cave. Outside was a dark sky, dotted with glittering stars. There were a lot of fireflies flying around in the valley.


    It was so cold on the ground that even when I almost got into the ashes, I didn''t feel warm.


    Suddenly, by some strange accident, I moved closer to the last feather.


    There was no response. He was still peacefully sleeping, his face calm and beautiful. So I gathered up my courage and nudged it again...


    Finally, I squeezed into his cloak, found a warm corner, curled up my tail and went to sleep.


    In his dreams, he seemed to see Mystic Moon. He stretched out his gentle hands towards me and hugged me. Then, a wave of warmth completely enveloped me.


    It seemed like a calm embrace, and I felt comfortable, so I muttered "Mystic Moon" and buried my chin in it.


    The next day, I slept very late to wake up. When I opened my eyes, the room was filled with golden sunlight.


    I narrowed my eyes and went into a daze for a while. After savoring the beautiful dream from last night two to three times, I turned around and sat up with an unsatisfied expression on my face.


    Last night I dreamed of Xuan Yue again, he held me in his arms, gentle and tender.


    Sigh, Master, I missed you so much!


    I muttered something and came back to reality. The sun was high in the sky, but there was no sign of him at the end of the day. Where had he gone?


    I leaned over the opening and saw that he was at the bottom of the ravine.


    The atmosphere on the side of the pool at the bottom of the valley seemed to be a little unusual ¡­ He saw Mu Yu, dressed in black, standing proudly on the shore of the pool. His imposing manner was as if he was a lofty master; however, the Tiger Dragon was kneeling in front of him, bowing its head low and obediently looking like a tamed dog.


    There were several scars on its body, and on the surface of the deep pool floated a few streaks of colored feathers.


    This look! Did they fight again?


    Realizing this, I was very confused... Wasn''t the outcome already decided last night?


    I raised my voice and shouted, "Hey, Mu Yu!"


    Finally, Chu Yu turned around. He still had those cold eyes that could freeze a mosquito to death wherever his gaze passed; the Tiger Dragon''s expression was clearly much more enthusiastic. Seeing that it was ready to make a move, I couldn''t help but take two steps back ¡­ Don''t pounce on me again!


    The Tiger Dragon secretly glanced at him, and the two seemed to have some form of communication between them. In the end, the Tiger Dragon obediently lowered its head, looking like a child who was not allowed to play toys by adults.


    When did the two become so close that they could communicate with humans and beasts? I was surprised. But the cave was so high above the ground that I didn''t dare to go down on my own, so I stood on it and waited for the last feather.


    Finally, Yu returned to the cave. In his hand was a white animal tooth pendant with traces of blood on it. It was slightly smelly.


    I asked in surprise, "What is that? Why did you bring the Tiger Dragon out so early in the morning? Didn''t it sleep in the pool during the day? "


    Finally, Yu said, "This is the Tiger Dragon''s tooth. I went to pull its tooth out early this morning."


    "Tooth extraction?"


    Mu Yu nodded, "Don''t you think there''s a problem with the Tiger Dragon''s bad breath? Although it was a demon, it did not usually eat meat. It relied on sucking the fireflies in the valley to survive, so it shouldn''t have such a strong breath. "This morning, I helped it inspect its teeth. I discovered that there was something wrong with its gums, and even its tooth was broken. That''s why it has a bad breath ¡­"


    I said, "So, you helped him pull his teeth?"


    Finally, Yu said, "Hmm, in the future, we won''t have to endure its bad breath anymore!"


    ME: "In the future? Aren''t we going to leave this valley and the Tiger Dragon soon? "


    Finally, Yu said, "No, I''ve already accepted it as my mount. In the future, it will come with us ¡­"


    I was stunned. "That''s why he knelt down before you!"


    Finally, Yu said, "You saw it all."


    I was surprised but also felt a little indignant. "You promised me yesterday that you would let it go! Not to mention that the valley was filled with spiritual energy, so it was most suitable for cultivation and living in this place. If you can take it away today, it will be of no use for its cultivation! "

 C60

    Yes, the spiritual energy in the entire valley was the most concentrated around this sunken pond. If the Tiger Dragon continued to stay here and focused on its cultivation, sooner or later, it would ascend to the Immortal Realm. And now, if Mu Yu brought it away and threw it into the mortal world, with its innocent personality, it would definitely be useless for cultivation. As a demi-human, I naturally understand the value of freedom ¡­ No one would be willing to give up their freedom and become someone else''s pet, right? Not to mention that the Tiger Dragon was such a simple beast! I like it.


    Mu Yu replied proudly, "The Tiger Dragon''s spiritual energy is already sufficient for me to use. Moreover, it was defeated by me yesterday, so it should be willing to submit to me. What''s wrong with me bringing it into society?"


    I reprimanded him, "You are only concerned about your own interests and never considered the future of the Tiger Dragon. You are too selfish!"


    "Selfishness?" Mu Yu sneered. "Little fox, looks like you are also very foolish and naive!"


    I angrily asked, "Who are you scolding?"


    "You''re a human, you should know the evils of the world. Have you ever heard of the saying, ''if you don''t do it yourself, the heavens will kill you''?"


    This fellow was truly shrewd!


    I frowned. "My master didn''t teach me these!"


    Finally, Yu said, "Since you''re following me now, you should learn from me."


    I suddenly remembered that I was also under control, and could not help but feel sympathy for Tiger Dragon.


    I lowered my head to look at the direction of the deep pool. The Tiger Dragon was obviously not used to the daylight. It was currently lying on the edge of the deep pool, basking in the sunlight. It looked extremely dispirited. However, my argument with the last feather caught its attention, and now it stared at us with its green eyes, full of curiosity, like a naive child who knows nothing of the world.


    I sighed. "I know that all of you Taoists like to collect pets and use them as mounts. You can even train them to be very powerful helpers ¡­ But don''t you think that the Tiger Dragon''s IQ is too low? "


    Finally, Yu replied, "He became my servant, so naturally, I have to put in a lot of effort to train him."


    I attacked him. "But its IQ is so low, it''s probably useless no matter how you teach it!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Sometimes, the loyalty of a servant is more important than his ability. "


    The negotiation was fruitless, and the Tiger Dragon became the mount of the last feather. However, changing a monster from a wild to a domesticated monster still required a transition period, so Final Feather did not immediately allow Hu Jiao Gan to transport it.


    He descended into the valley and called out the Tiger Dragon. The two of them (man and beast) stood in the empty space in the valley, exchanging their feelings. Angry and indignant, I sat to watch the commotion.


    Finally standing in front of the Tiger Dragon, Mu Yu said to the Tiger Dragon with a dignified voice, "From now on, I will be your master. Everything you do will be mine. Do you understand?"


    The Tiger Dragon cackled in ignorance.


    "Now, I want to give you a name. From now on, your name is ¡­" "Crunch."


    Gaga?


    I''m black.


    The Tiger Dragon, on the other hand, seemed to like him quite a bit as it replied with a few "ga ga ga" sounds.


    This name is really very loving, but right now, I am very indignant, so I couldn''t help but mock him. "Hmph, using its name as a name, you really know how to be lazy!"


    Finally, Yu looked at me and asked, "What about your name? Who gave you your name, white boy? Aren''t you being lazy? "


    I arrogantly said, "Mine was taken by my master! My name makes more sense than it does... "


    Mu Yu let out a disdainful snort, "But I think the Tiger Dragon actually likes this name! "Gaga, right?"


    The Tiger Dragon waved its tail at him.


    I was speechless. "If you want to name it, then give it a better name!"


    Mu Yu ignored me and looked down at the Tiger Dragon with a serious expression. His eyes were filled with disdain as he said, "A name is a kind of restriction and a contract. "Hehe, I gave you my name today, so you have to be loyal to me from now on."


    Hm?


    I turned to look at him.


    Seeing my doubtful expression, Mu Yu raised his eyebrows. "In a sense, a person giving a name to a demon is a promise to it. It is a contractual connection between that person and that demon. Didn''t your master teach you this? "


    I was stunned, and as I recalled the scene where Xuan Yue gave me a name, I suddenly understood ¡­ Master, you wanted to establish a contractual relationship with me since then? But where are you now? It''s been over half a month since you''ve ascended to the Immortal Realm. Although I know that there''s a difference between Heaven and Earth, and you''re an Immortal that I can''t ascend to, you should still be able to descend to the Mortal Realm! Why don''t you come and see me? Don''t you want her?


    Looking at the Tiger Dragon jumping up and down the last feather, I suddenly felt desolate.


    Whether I agree or not, it is already a foregone conclusion that Gaga is the mount of the Last Feather. Now it''s on its way with us.


    At last Feather took me to ride on Gaga''s back. Gaga had feathers and could ride the wind, so we abandoned the horses and soared in the sky.


    As soon as it entered the world of mortals, every time it passed a town or town, it would get very excited to see humans gathered together. As soon as it got excited, it would let out loud cries, attracting everyone''s attention ¡­ Therefore, during that time, the mortals on the ground would often see a giant four-legged snake whizzing past in the sky ¡­ At that time, people would always rush to tell each other, loudly crying out, "Look, there''s a flying dragon! There''s a flying dragon in the sky! "


    Later on, it was said that a powerful expert from the human gang of beggars had been fortunate enough to witness Gaga''s grandeur and had gone back to work on creating a set of beautiful palm techniques called the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms. One of the moves, which was extremely powerful, originated from Gaga''s inspiration to call it "Flying Dragon in the Sky".


    Gaga was faster than the horses, so we left the valley quickly and headed north. Our relationship had greatly improved, so I dared to ask, "Where are we going, Bei Yu?"


    He answered, "We are going to Beijing."


    I was a little surprised. "Why are you going to Beijing?"


    He replied, "I want to return the reverse scale to refine the antidote."


    Make an antidote? Could it be that the friend he spoke of, who had been poisoned by the Thousand Year Dream Poison, was actually living in the capital?


    I suddenly remembered that Qing Ling once said that he also lived in the capital! In that case, doesn''t that mean that I''m getting closer and closer to Qing Ling?


    Realizing this, I started to think... Should I just follow Moyu to the capital and then find Qing Ling? However, what if he didn''t find Qing Ling when he arrived in the capital? What if he was dragged out to retrieve the blood in his heart by Qi Yu?


    Thinking about Peach Blossom Eye''s temperamental personality, I felt that my life was in danger, so in the end, I decided to think of a way to escape.


    However, before I could carry out my plan, a sudden illness put me down.


    How did the cause of the disease come about... Gaga was so attached to me that he often liked to spit at me, and although he had now pulled out his tooth and there was no bad breath, the sticky saliva was always so disgusting that I had to take a bath at the creek and lake every time. As I have said, I am now a fox-like creature who has been living in peace for more than a year, and I am no longer accustomed to sleeping and eating. Recently, my body has been weakened by the affair, and I have not completely recovered. I caught a cold and fell ill.


    For days I kept coughing and sniffling and sniffling, in such agony that for most of the rest of the journey I slept on my back. He was so weak that he almost fell to the ground several times. In the end, Yu couldn''t bear to look at me any longer, so he slapped me back onto the fox''s body and held me in his arms so that I could sleep on my back.


    I lay groggily in his arms, unable to think about where he was taking me, whether I was going to drink my blood or eat my flesh. Don''t criticize my inactivity. The patient is the biggest at this time, isn''t it?

 C61

    It was a good thing that at the end of the day, when she saw that I was ill, she was also much more gentle towards me. She even took good care of me along the way. In the end, when he saw that I couldn''t take it anymore, he told Gaga to land and, in the shape of a small four-legged snake, carried me to the town to see a doctor.


    At this moment, I was lying on the counter of the Return of Spring Hall, and the doctor in the hall was looking at me with a clear expression on his face.


    He looked at me with wide eyes and his shriveled face twitched. He said to Mu Yu, "We are a place for treating patients. No matter how honorable Young Master''s fox is, we cannot make an exception."


    Mu Yu didn''t say anything and just threw in some silver coins. The doctor immediately changed his face and invited us to take a seat.


    The doctor took care of my illness, turning me over and over with his claws, and even impolitely stroking my body. Before I could lose my temper, Mu Yu was angered and shouted, "You''re a doctor, so don''t touch my body!"


    The doctor was angered. "It''s just an animal. How can we drug it if we don''t examine it?"


    This made me very unhappy, because even though I was just a fox, I also knew that "animal" was used to scold people! Besides, I''m a lady now, how can I let him touch me like this? I tore the back of his hand.


    cried the doctor, with the effeminate look of a sissy! Finally, Yu couldn''t help but laugh, and we were chased out of the house.


    But in the end, she wasn''t angry. She carried me around the other pharmacies. Unfortunately, humans don''t seem to be very good at animal diseases. The only veterinary clinic in town only treats domestic animals. For a rare and respected Nine-tailed Fox like me, they don''t even know how to cure it.


    Here, I would very much like to appeal to... Wild animals also have human rights, caring for animals is caring for human beings!


    In the end, Chu Yu had to give up and lead me on the road. After half a day of travel, I was really sick, so during the break, he commanded Mo Yu to gather the herbs for me.


    My master, Xuan Yue, is a doctor, and one with great medical skills as well. I have stayed with him for a period of time, and under the influence of his experience, Xiao Feng Han actually understands the formula of medicine, I just hate to drink bitter Chinese medicine.


    In the end, Yu followed my instructions and picked the herbs, made the medicine, and made the medicine. He was clumsy, couldn''t do anything good, and couldn''t even tell the difference between salt and sugar.


    I put my hands on my hips and yelled, "What, you actually asked me why I put sugar on the medicine? "Don''t you know that Chinese medicine is very bitter? You have to quickly drink a bowl of sweet water to cover the bitter taste after drinking the medicine, idiot!"


    At this moment, my mood was extremely bad. If he didn''t insist on capturing me in this ridiculous place, how could I have caught a cold? If I didn''t have the cold, why would I need to drink the medicine? Chinese medicine is very bitter, everyone knows! Especially for a gourmet like me, anything unpleasant is a form of cruelty to my precious taste buds!


    Looking at the surrounding old trees, rattan and crow, I, who had been rushing about for days, suddenly felt a sense of sorrow from the horizon as though I had lost my intestines ¡­ Master, where are you? She misses you! Why didn''t you come and save me? Why didn''t you come and see me? Were all deities so heartless that they could ignore the suffering of their most beloved disciple?


    I have never been to the Heaven Realm, so I don''t know what kind of life the deities lead, but I do know that the deities are the most carefree race in the Six Realms. Their mana is great to the heavens, and they can go anywhere in the world. But why hasn''t Master come back once? Is he busy?


    I was at a loss, but also full of sadness, and then gave up on myself, no longer willing to flatter the peach blossom eye.


    When Gaga saw me rage, he was so scared that he hid behind his peach blossom eyes, while Peach Blossom''s face immediately turned ugly when she saw me rage.


    I thought that he would be angered and couldn''t help but to regret it. Recalling how he dealt with Xiao Yu, I smiled.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should give him a coquettish look and say some good words, who knew that he would actually endure it? He was actually holding back his anger!


    He made the medicine clumsily and coldly, and told me to drink it. I saw that he was holding his breath until he was about to suffer an internal injury, and finally gave him the medicine. Finally, for the sake of his own life, he even gave him some of his sweet water.


    Even though I have an immortal master, he doesn''t seem to care much about me. But now that I''m in a bind, and I''m a fish, I still have to be a hostage.


    I passed the sugar water to Zhui Yu. "Here, these are for you to drink."


    Finally Yu gave a start, looked at the sweet water, then at me, as if he didn''t quite understand what I meant.


    "Don''t hold your breath here, it will hurt your body." I pointed to his heart. "If you''re unhappy, you should just say it, or just drink a bowl of sweet water."


    "I''m not happy, so I just drink sugar water?"


    "Yes, every time I got angry, Master would always make me some sweet water to drink. Although you can''t do it as well as him, but I can see that you''re not happy so it''s better for you to drink a bit. In any case, you made it yourself, didn''t you?"


    Finally, Yu seemed to be a little shaken. He stared at me blankly for a moment, then took the bowl and drank the sugar with hesitation.


    Really, how could sugar water be bad? Looking at his hesitant expression, it was as if he was drinking poison.


    I looked at him expectantly. He drank it, looked at me, and pursed his lips.


    The smile of a beauty was truly bewitching, alluring, and extremely beautiful ¡­


    My heart skipped a beat and I hurriedly struck the iron while it was hot. "Are you in a better mood?"


    He lowered his eyes and reluctantly answered, "Yes ¡­"


    I smiled charmingly. "Then you... Can you let me go now? "


    He said resolutely, "No!"


    "Why?"


    "I want the blood in the Nine-tailed Fox''s heart!"


    "Ah, you bastard!"


    "Go ahead and scold!"


    "You selfish, shameless bastard!"


    "You ¡­"


    The corner of her mouth twitched a few times. In the end, she looked at me and said, "Actually, I have a way to keep the blood fresh ¡­"


    I was instantly petrified.


    Half a month later, my cold was finally better, and the last feather also quickened his pace.


    We walked out of the mountains, crossed the river, and came to a huge basin. There were fertile and fertile land here, but there was no chirping of chickens in the town. White bones were exposed in the fields; there were bulging graves everywhere; there were even corpses abandoned by the roadside ¡­ This scene made me, who had lived for so long in the rich and tranquil Mount South, very miserable and appalled.


    Mu Yu''s eyes became gloomy, and he said in a sad voice: "There has been a drought recently, and the famine in the northern part of the Kansan Province has already killed hundreds of thousands of people. This is a disaster area, and the village is extremely desolate. "


    I was so shocked that even Gaga seemed to sense the breath of death and quieted down.


    In the evening, Chu Yu found a broken temple and settled me down. "Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet. Stay here and don''t wander around. I''m going to hunt now. I''ll be back in a while."


    He then took out two steamed buns from his bag and stuffed them into my mouth, "If you''re hungry, just eat a few mouthfuls."


    I took the steamed bun with slight disgust and played with it in my hand ¡­ I''ve always hated vegetarian food. I don''t even like steamed buns and steamed buns. And all the way, after my unremitting efforts, I was finally allowed to hunt within his limits to improve my food, and for the last few days, as I was ill, the matter of hunting fell upon his head.


    He took Gaga hunting with him, and I waited alone in the ruined temple.


    It was getting dark, and Chu and Gaga hadn''t returned yet. This must be a disaster area, with few prey, so hunting was a waste of time, right? I was a little sleepy, so I pulled his cloak around me and dozed off. Just as I was falling into a deep slumber, I suddenly heard a strange sound of footsteps coming from the door. The sound was very sneaky and sneaky. As a fox with keen hearing, I woke up immediately!

 C62

    I pricked up my ears and looked out with half-closed eyes. Outside the door, a dark figure was approaching me, an elderly man, bony, with high cheekbones, sagging sockets, ragged clothes, and bare feet. He looked like a skeleton. A disaster victim?


    At this moment, the eyes of the victims emitted a scorching white light. Anyone could tell that they were starving from the look in their eyes ¡­ He tried to attack me! He wants to eat me!


    I jumped up and looked at him warily. There was no other way. I was a fox now, so it was reasonable for me to be treated as a prey in a disaster area without food! However, that fellow, Mo Yu, relied on his higher cultivation to temporarily seal my spell in order to prevent me from escaping ¡­ I''m just an ordinary fox now!


    As soon as the man saw me move, he threw himself at me with all his strength, holding up a stick! I took two steps back in shock, but in less than two seconds, I crashed into the barrier with a bang! Oh damn, how could I forget about the rolling thunder! Before this guy left, he gave me a barrier to imprison me ¡­


    Although the barrier imprisoned me, it also protected me at the same time ¡­ Just as the man was five steps away from me, he crashed into the barrier with a bang! The barrier directly sent him flying to the side, then he fell into a pile of grass ¡­ He was shivering and convulsing in the haystack, and his hair was all over the place, and he looked like a hedgehog just like me.


    However, his condition was even worse than mine because his body was weak and he wasn''t as tough as mine. Thus, after spasming for a while, he stopped moving!


    Good heavens, Mu Yu''s barrier couldn''t have struck someone to death, right?


    I was shocked and immediately rushed towards him, but just as I reached the boundary, I was bounced back ¡­ Oh, it hurts!


    "What should I do? I can''t leave the barrier yet, and Mo Yu still hasn''t returned. Do I have to watch that person die in front of me?"


    I was so anxious that I couldn''t think of anything to say. Suddenly, someone ran in from outside the door!


    It was a young boy of about a decade, shabby and pathetic, with a broken bowl in his hand. He looked at me warily as he lunged at the man.


    Then I heard him wail, "Daddy... "Father, what happened to you ¡­"


    I hung my head sadly.


    The man was dead, and according to the inspection of Mu Yu, he had not been struck by lightning, but had starved to death. I became more and more sad, because I still had two steamed buns in my hand, but I threw them around like a toy and didn''t take them to save people.


    Finally, Yu looked at me and said, "I set up the barrier. Even if you wanted to save me, you wouldn''t be able to leave."


    I knew that he was trying to console me with his words. A man like him, who was like an iceberg, actually came to console me ¡­ I was grateful, but my mood did not improve.


    The little boy kept crying, and in the end, he had to take out most of our rations from his bag and give them to him, asking if he would come with us.


    The little boy shook his head, and said that he still had his mother and sister at home, so he had to stay and take care of them.


    Finally, Yu dug a hole in the ground beside the temple and buried his father. After the incident, the little boy left while sobbing and holding the dry food. Only then did we begin to prepare dinner.


    At the end of the night, he only managed to get a pheasant, but it took him more time than usual. He said that the disaster in the disaster area was too serious. The wild vegetables and tree bark had all been eaten along the way, and the wild game was naturally even rarer. He gave me all the roasted chicken to eat, and ate his own rations in silence. Looking at the fragrant roasted chicken, I was in a bad mood. For the first time, I lost interest in delicious food.


    At night, we took shelter in the ruined temple and went outside to smoke fireflies, while finally Feather wrapped me in his black cloak and lay down, one man and one fox, as usual. The cold moonlight shone down from the roof of the ruined temple. In the middle of the temple, I saw a statue of a Bodhisattva with peeling paint. The Bodhisattva had a sympathetic smile on his face. For the first time I felt a strange sadness for the helpless world.


    I tossed and turned, unable to sleep, like a sconce, until finally Feather asked me softly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "If only I had a lot to eat."


    He asked, "Are you hungry again?"


    I shook my head. "I''m not hungry. But that child is very hungry, so this little bit of rations is not even enough for him, his mother, and his little sister! "


    Finally, she turned her head to the side and looked at me before nodding. but it''s also the only dry food we have left. "


    I became even more depressed. "So, what do we do?"


    Finally, Yu raised his face and looked at the sky far away. Starlight fell into his eyes, and his dark pupils sank like a vast ocean.


    After a while, he said in a low voice, "There is no other way. Although you can give them three days of food, you can''t protect them for the rest of their lives ¡­ They''ll still starve to death in a few days. "


    My heart suddenly spasmed as an even more uncomfortable feeling pounced on me! I immediately jumped up. "No!" I''m going to save them! "


    This time, I successfully charged through the barrier. In the end, I didn''t take out his heavenly thunder to strike me.


    I sniffed the little boy and ran outside, searching for his whereabouts, until I was followed not far behind by the chattering feathers.


    Finally, I found a house in the dark. It had the smell of a little boy, so this should be his home. However, when I opened the dilapidated door, I was shocked... A few of the victims were beating up the little boy in the house, while his mother and sister were already on the ground!


    I don''t know where I got the strength to rush forward and beat them into a pulp! Then I pulled the dying boy out of the corner and he looked at me pitifully. "Save my mother and sister, please... "They want to steal my rations ¡­"


    Only now did I realize that what he was tightly holding in his embrace was the dry rations that Mu Yu had given to him.


    I was stunned... At this moment, the little boy was covered in wounds and blood. It seemed like these rations had caused him to lose his life!


    After realizing this, I immediately wanted to kill all of those robbers! The violent anger caused my demonic nature to erupt. If it wasn''t for the Curse I used to restrain my demonic powers, I would have overturned the entire room!


    However, Mu Yu didn''t make things difficult for the victims. He let them go and even bent over to look at the little boy.


    The little boy''s injuries were very serious, so Mo Yu took out the Golden Sore Medicine from her bosom and helped him to bandage his wounds.


    The little boy looked at him eagerly. "Big brother, save my mother and sister ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I will save them."


    His tone was one of unprecedented gentleness.


    The little boy grabbed his sleeve and said with difficulty, "B-but ¡­ the food was stolen away ¡­"


    Mu Yu then smiled, and told him with a smile, "Don''t worry, big brother still has a lot ¡­"


    The little boy then also smiled, his eyes flashed a trace of gratification, and my tears were about to fall! Because, Mo Yu already told me to move the little boy''s mother and sister outside ¡­ They were all dead!


    The little boy''s injuries were quite severe, and luckily, Mu Yu brought some good medicine with him, and he also spent a lot of mana to treat his injuries. Thus, he finally managed to stabilize himself.


    We had to stay with the little boy that night and help him bury his mother and sister.


    When the little boy woke up, we talked to him and learned that his name was actually Arlo, and that he had lost everything in one night.


    When he realized this, his innocent eyes dimmed, and he became silent. There was the sadness of an adult on his face, as if he had suddenly grown up overnight, or as if something had died in his heart.

 C63

    I had never seen my real parents before, so I couldn''t understand his sadness, but his dark eyes still shocked me deeply. I was full of grief and indignation, so I smashed the table into pieces!


    I shouted at Zhui Yu, "Why didn''t you let me kill those bandits!"


    Mu Yu shook his head, and said indifferently: "It''s not their fault. They were not robbers. They were just a few victims who wanted to survive. "If you have food to eat, you can live. Sometimes, if you are forced to the extreme to survive, you can do anything."


    At that moment, his expression was calm, but something seemed to be about to spill from under the long eyelashes of his eyes. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and they shone with an obscure and melancholy light.


    I froze, shocked, and looked up at him. At that moment, his expression suddenly made me feel a bit of heartache. I remembered that night at the edge of the lake in the valley, when he was in a coma, he was pale and helpless as he called out to his mother.


    He must have had relatives whose blood was thicker than water, right? He also had a warm memory of home, right? But why am I as alone as I am now?


    The "grudges of the previous generation" that he mentioned were related to Xuan Yue, as well as his friend that was poisoned by the thousand year old dream. Could it be that it was related to his parents and relatives?


    I didn''t dare to ask too many questions about this matter because I asked him about it last time and ended up getting struck by him using the rolling thunder. That kind of memory is too tragic, let''s not talk about it.


    At this moment, I felt very, very sad. I was at a loss and couldn''t help but ask, "If it isn''t the fault of those who suffered from the disaster, then whose fault is it? Whose fault is all this? "


    Finally, after a long silence, Fang slowly replied, "It''s not your fault, nor mine. It''s the fault of this world. It''s the fault of the people who made this world. "


    "The person who created this world?"


    He nodded his head and looked into the distance. "In the position of Emperor, one must seek to achieve political results. Since he rules over tens of thousands of people, he must shoulder the responsibility for the lives of all under the heavens. For the common people to live in danger and not to be saved, that is the problem of those in power. "


    I don''t quite understand the profoundness of his words. But at that moment, I saw a hint of desolation in his eyes. His eyes were filled with anger and pity.


    At dawn the next day, I went to see Arlo. His injuries had stabilized, but his body was full of injuries, so it was not a good idea to travel a long way. So I asked for a few more days to wait here until Aral''s injury was better.


    I hoped he would take Arlo with him, because if he stayed alone, the child would not survive.


    I didn''t expect that this cold-faced man, Mu Yu, who was usually difficult and harsh with me, would readily agree to my request.


    I don''t know who spread the news that me and Moyu were stuck in the village. Not long after that, people began coming to watch and ask for help. In the end, Chu Yu had no choice but to distribute all of his rations. In the end, we had to go out to hunt in order to maintain the food supply.


    However, famine had struck this area. People had eaten everything they could eat, and even the grass roots and bark had been taken care of. How could there be a plentiful prey? Soon we couldn''t even keep up our own rations, but it was a good thing that Fen Feather was a well-trained Taoist, he himself had learned the art of foraging, and could support himself by eating and drinking. Gaga was a firefly, and when fireflies were scarce, it would go off on its own to look for food; I alone, a man without meat, was the most terrible punishment in the world for me to endure starvation!


    Today, I gnawed on the leftover chicken bones and looked outside at the flood of victims. I said in distress, "So many victims of disasters have surrounded our house every day without leaving. "Tell me, why didn''t the imperial government send food to aid them?"


    Finally, Yu said, "There was a drought in the north, so the imperial government must have put in some food for the disaster relief. However, the officials these days are corrupt, and all the supplies are being plundered in layers. I''m afraid only one thousandth of those affected will fall into the hands of the victims."


    I was puzzled again. "Since there''s nothing to eat here, why don''t the victims migrate?" Although leaving home is a painful thing, but to go to other towns to request for help, we can always continue to live! "


    "This is the Guanbei Basin, which is the closest town in three directions, southeast and west. It should be at least one and a half months walk away from here. As he headed north, the closest thing to him was the Dragon Reaching Mountain Pass. This was the first barrier that blocked him from entering the capital. After this barrier was the military fort of the Green Miao City. The imperial government was afraid that the invasion of the city would cause chaos, so they had already sent out heavy soldiers to guard the city. The victims were not allowed inside, so even if they went north, they would not be able to get help. So they have nowhere to go. "


    I was stunned. "The court is so heartless? Do you mean to tell them to wait here to starve to death? "


    Finally, Yu raised his eyebrows. "That''s not something we can change." "You better hope for your own good, white boy. I don''t think the victims will starve to death, but you will be caught and roasted!"


    Ah?


    I followed his gaze and couldn''t help but be shocked ¡­ Indeed, outside the window, dozens of bright eyes were staring at me. The victims were looking at me as if I were a roasted chicken! Even though I have a Magical Beast Spell and the last feather will protect me, it isn''t a happy thing for me to be watched by others like food. So I asked the last feather to remove the restrictive spell from my body and allow me to return to my human form.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yu frowned as he looked at me, "You aren''t thinking of killing those victims again to avenge Luo''s sister and mother again, are you?"


    "No way! Stop talking so much, hurry up and release the forbidden technique! "


    Finally, Yu gave me a puzzled look. In the end, he probably felt that I couldn''t play any tricks right under his nose, so he finally released his forbidden technique.


    I turned back into a young girl with two fox ears on my head. The crowd was stunned for a moment, then immediately panicked and fled in all directions ¡­ Of course, this is not because of how scary my appearance is, but because most of the ordinary mortals are afraid of monsters; they used to treat me as a food, but now that I''m a cannibal and have such horrible claws (I purposely turned them out to scare them), of course they''re scared to death!


    "Haha, let''s see if you still dare to covet my beauty ¡­" I ran my sharp claws through my silver hair.


    Finally, Yu narrowed her eyes and sized me up, "Miss, you''d better get to the bottom of it. They aren''t coveting your beauty, but your delicacy ¡­"


    Saying that, he casually took the black cloak and placed it on me.


    I pulled up my cloak, a little embarrassed ¡­ Uh, I forgot to put on my clothes again! Really, he forgot about this every time he transformed!


    That day, Chu Feng called me to his bedside and said, "I have something to do. I need you to stay here and take care of him. "Don''t try to run away, I have a barrier outside the house. Of course, it will protect you too."


    I nodded. "Where are you going?"


    He said, "There are too many victims of this disaster. I''ll go to Green Miao City and try it out and see if I can buy some food."


    I was overjoyed... Green Seedling City was an important military town, so it should have a lot of food, right? As long as he was willing to show his face, he might be able to get some food back.


    At night, Mu Yu really did bring back two carts of food. I immediately volunteered to feed the victims. Without saying anything further, Mu Yu handed me the bag full of food. "It''s all here. If you want to do a good deed, then take it all."


    This Peach Blossom Eyes is pretty straightforward ¡­


    I gave him an admiring wink, then dragged my bag to distribute the food. I took care of the old and the weak first, but not only did those weak looking kids rip open my pockets, they even chased after me with slingshots as if they were game ¡­


    I was chased to the point where my legs felt like they''d been broken in my sleep.


    Seeing me lying on the bed feebly rubbing my sore feet, lastly Yu''s beautiful peach blossom eyes contained a mischievous smile: "What? Was he being hunted down like a prey again? It''s useless to make a beautiful woman out of it? "

 C64

    I glared at him and said, "Tsk..." They were all children! How would a child know how to appreciate my beauty! "


    Of course, because they are all children, I covered my ears with a cloth and did not dare to use fox claws to scare them. Who knew that after my good intentions, I was treated like a donkey by those brats and they still treated me like a fox chasing me ¡­


    Mu Yu eyed me maliciously. "You''re indeed beautiful. So beautiful that it makes me drool ¡­"


    I crossed my arms over my chest. I won''t let you pull everything out and roast it! "


    Mu Yu smiled as he shook his head before sighing, "However, the two carts of food purchased at a high price today is still too little."


    I also sighed. "That''s right! There are still a lot of people who haven''t received their food yet, so what should we do tomorrow? "


    After a moment of silence, Mu Yu looked at me. "Bai Cai, if I have a way to make the City Lord prepare food, would you be willing to help me?"


    "Oh? What plans do you have? "


    Mu Yu''s expression was unfathomable. "I want to use a beauty trap!"


    "Hua!" The last feather needs a beauty trap? It''s really amazing! " I was so excited that my eyes started to sparkle. "Is this a part of Sun Tzu''s military training? Qing Ling taught me this before! "


    Mu Yu was a little surprised. "Oh? This little fox has actually learned the Sun''s Military Strategy? "


    I said proudly, "Of course! "At that time, in order to pursue Master, Qing Ling did not teach me thirty-six tricks ¡­"


    Mu Yu was silent.


    I tried to curry favor with her again. "Mu Yu, you''re so beautiful. If you use a beauty, you''ll definitely succeed ¡­."


    The last black feather replied, "It''s not me ¡­" It''s you! "


    "Me?"


    You think I''m going to use myself to seduce the City Lord? He''s a man, a man! "


    TC: What about the man? Can''t men like beauties? A beauty like you, every man and woman in the world would like her if they saw her ¡­ "


    Finally, Yu touched her forehead. "Oh god, what on earth is inside that fox''s brain ¡­"


    I was a little stunned... He didn''t do it himself? Did he want me to use a beauty trap?


    Thinking of this, I decisively became excited ¡­ The feeling of being acknowledged by a beauty was really good! In particular, opening up a grain storage is a great thing to do. It is beneficial for accumulating Immortal karma and cultivation. Master taught me this before.


    I asked, "What exactly are you doing?"


    Mu Yu replied, "It''s like this. Today, I went to the Green Miao City to find out more news. The Green Miao City Lord has a treasure called the Heaven and Earth Pouch, which can store ten thousand tons of food. It has always been used by him as a mobile granary ¡­ How about we steal his bag and open up some grain for him? "


    Of course I strongly approve of such a good idea!


    "But that mayor is very vigilant. He knows that there are a lot of refugees outside the city, so his residence is heavily guarded. I guess it won''t be that easy for us to sneak in and get close to him ¡­"


    I frowned. "That treasure must have been hidden close by, right? You want me to use beauty to seduce him? "


    Mu Yu nodded in praise, "The young can be taught, but ¡­"


    TC: "But are you sure he won''t doubt my looks? I won''t become an ordinary person! "


    What I said was true. I don''t understand illusions, so my silver hair and ears can''t change at all. If I were to walk into the crowd, I would definitely be beaten like a demon.


    "Of course I''ll dress you up. "I''ve heard that the Mayor of Qingmian City is the best of women, and he especially likes watching Indian dancers dance. Why don''t you try to play the part of Indian dancers?"


    I was stunned. "But I don''t know Indian dance..."


    "I can teach you!"


    Huh? Teach me?


    I looked at Mo Yu''s slim waist and enchanting peach blossom eyes. I quietly imagined the scene of him dancing and immediately, I almost had a nosebleed ¡­ Fantastic! Fantastic!


    "But even if I learned to dance, I''m not an Indian!" I said to myself.


    Finally, Yu looked me up and down.


    Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly raised his hand and a muffled thunder struck towards me!


    "Boom!" After the clap of thunder, the green smoke dissipated. I had been struck by the lightning to the point where I revealed my true form.


    He pulled out a mirror from somewhere and showed it to me. This lightning strike was just right. My cheeks were black and my forehead was yellow. The silver hair on my head had turned into black waves ¡­


    I spit out a cloud of black smoke and pounced on him. "Destroy my face again, I''ll fight you to the death ¡­"


    Bastard! If you want me to disguise, you have to make me change back into a human! What is the meaning of hacking this white fox into a black hedgehog?


    Last Feather: I was just trying it out first ¡­


    ME:...


    After that, finally, I was able to turn back into my human form, with a black face and dressed as an Indian dancer ¡­ He helped me get a full suit of clothes, the kind that shows off arms and legs, and the jingling bell hanging from my waist, which is cool enough.


    He took me in disguise as a wandering artiste to the master of QingMiao City to offer his services, and even said that he came from the west, Heaven Zhu ¡­ He didn''t expect that he would coincidentally bump into Green Miao City''s City Lord having a banquet tonight, so he invited us in to liven things up ¡­


    At night, during the banquet of the City Lord of QingMiao, I grandly stepped onto the stage.


    Lightly curling up to the stage, I put on a charming pose under my mask of sari ¡­ Big Sis Hong Xiu''s previous coaching was not for nothing. Although I only learned a few simple Indian dances along with the last feather, I still knew how to put on a bewitching act at the start of the match.


    Sure enough, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the scene. That Green Miao City''s Mayor really does like Indian dancers!


    When the music started, I stretched out and began to sway. I decided that no matter what, it would be better to have a group of devils dance first! However, it was unknown which wicked person at the banquet had the gall to say that they were going out to admire the moon in order to curry favor with the crowd! So they changed the banquet into the courtyard, where a bunch of well-dressed guys sat drinking and enjoying themselves, while the banquet was filled with wine and the smell of fish wafting in the air. I alone had to work hard on the table in the open, twisting my hips and twisting my neck while silently resenting the stench of wine and meat and the freezing of my bones along the way ¡­


    Green Miao City''s City Lord''s gaze drifted towards me. That old man''s gaze was intoxicated and wretched ¡­ I was disgusted, but I still remembered the instructions from Fen Feather. I wanted to lure him to a place where he was alone ¡­


    I gave him a coquettish look, and the Mayor''s glass fell to the floor with a clatter! Haha, I, as expected, fell into a city of my own with a single glance ¡­ I was feeling very satisfied with my ''peerless beauty''. Unexpectedly, I felt a bit of cold rain on my face all of a sudden ¡­ Raising his head to look, it turned out that the sky had been covered by dark clouds at some point, and it was beginning to rain! The rain was so heavy that I couldn''t dodge it, so the black powder on my face was washed away ¡­


    The music abruptly stopped. The mayor and all the distinguished guests were flabbergasted as they watched the Indian dancers on stage suddenly transform into a colorful cat ¡­ Then, perhaps because she felt that the black powder stuck on her face was too uncomfortable, she decided to just take off her veil and wipe her face ¡­


    Green Seedling City''s City Lord abruptly stood up and pointed at me in a daze as he muttered, "Monster!"


    I was stunned and quickly reached out my hand to touch my head ¡­ Crap, after the veil was torn off, the fox''s ears popped out!


    It seems like when his cup fell on the floor, it wasn''t because he was attracted by my beauty, but because he was shocked by my ears ¡­


    I was a little depressed, so I simply threw my veil and headscarf to the side. My silver hair immediately flowed down like water ¡­ The fox girl appeared on the stage, causing all the distinguished guests present to flee in all directions. The City Lord''s Mansion that was still singing and singing a while ago was in a complete mess, whereas that Green Miao City''s City Lord stood on the spot without moving.


    Very good, I want you!


    Now that my identity had been revealed and my plan had failed, I could no longer lure him to the place where I had agreed to meet with me. But it doesn''t matter, I heard that this old man is only a mortal, and I am a monster. He might as well take out his Heaven and Earth Pouch and leave it outside to store the rations!


    With this wishful thinking, I hefted the long skirt of the sari and slowly walked towards the City Lord of Green Miao City. In order to increase the effect of intimidation, I even purposely revealed my fox tail with a "peng" sound ¡­ Under the light of the lantern, the fluffy tail of the Nine-tailed Fox shone with a silvery light. The old man''s pupils violently contracted ¡­ Heh, scared?

 C65

    When I got close to him, he even forgot to run away and just stared straight at me.


    I walked in front of him and stretched out my palm. I revealed my sharp claws and slowly said, "Hand over the Cosmic Bag!"


    The old man seemed to have awoken from a dream. "What?"


    ME: "Qiankun bag, your moving granary!"


    The old man''s expression changed, but he still silently took out his pocket after succumbing to the tyrannical power.


    It was a round palm-sized bag with Taiji eight trigrams embroidered on the surface. There was a red rope tied around the bag''s opening. It was bulging. It should be filled with grain, right? He couldn''t believe that such a small bag that was even smaller than a makeup box was actually a Cosmic Bag that could hold ten thousand tons of food ¡­


    I thought my eyes might be shining, so the old man felt the danger and clutched the bag with both hands, his eyes twinkling, as if he was reluctant to part with it.


    Impatient, I immediately started to snatch, the old man suddenly put the bag into my hand, and the mouth of the red rope pulled! All of a sudden, I felt a golden light flash in front of my eyes, followed by a wave of dizziness! When he came back to his senses, the scenery around him had already changed... Huh? The surroundings were blazing with fire, and the temperature was so high that it was terrifying. It was practically roasting people!


    Where am I?


    The surroundings were blazing with fire, and the temperature was terrifyingly high. It was so hot that it could even melt a person!


    Where am I?


    The old man''s voice rang out from above him, "Little fox, is it very hot in the furnace? "I never thought that I''d actually be able to catch a rare Nine-tailed Fox today. Tsk tsk, this is heaven''s fortune ¡­"


    A furnace? I was surprised and raised my head only to find that old fogey was looking down at me from above ¡­ There seemed to be a round fuse around me, and there was a round exit above my head, and the temperature was rising under my feet...


    I''m flabbergasted ¡­." I seem to have been caught by him?


    "Hey, rotten old man, what the hell is this place?"


    "You''re going to turn into a pill soon, and you still don''t know where you are?" "Tsk, tsk, at first, I thought that you look pretty good, so I decided to enjoy you first before saying anything else. I never thought that this little fox would be so impatient, so I could only directly throw you into the pill furnace ¡­"


    Pill furnace? I was shocked and suddenly remembered the scene when the old man pulled the red rope away from me ¡­ Could it be that the thing he just took out wasn''t a Cosmic Bag, but a pill furnace? It was clearly a small bag, how did it suddenly become so big? Most importantly, this old man was no ordinary person. He was a cultivator with a profound cultivation! Mu Yu lied to me, I was tricked by him!


    "Damn it!" He actually used the pill furnace to impersonate a Cosmic Bag to lie to me! It''s really too cunning! "


    Annoyed, I hopped around the stove, trying to find a way out, but the bottom of the stove was too far from the exit for me to reach. Besides, the closer I got to the exit, the hotter it got, as if there were a magical barrier that I couldn''t penetrate!


    The old man was stunned as he mumbled, "What''s a Cosmic Bag?"


    He then said, "Great, the Nine-tailed Fox is a rare treasure in the world. This time, I can definitely refine a rare pill ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly closed the lid, and the only exit was sealed! I was so shocked that I heard a rustling sound from outside again... Are you adding firewood?


    The temperature beneath my feet is getting hotter and hotter, but due to the restriction of the pill furnace, I am unable to bring out all of my mana! I plopped to the ground, regretting my decision ¡­ You''re lying to me. Don''t tell me you want to borrow the hands of this old Taoist and get rid of me? Unreconciled! Unreconciled! Why am I always on fire? Was this really retribution? The last time he encountered the Scarlet Snake Demon was like this, this time he encountered the smelly old Taoist! I swear, if I am able to get out alive, I will definitely eat less roast chicken in the future ¡­


    The air was thin, and I could not hold it in.


    After being roasted like this for who knows how long, he suddenly heard another "Aiyo!" coming from outside! Then there was a clatter, and the walls of the stove shook.


    Startled, I regained some of my wits and pricked up my ears to listen ¡­ It sounded like someone was sparring! From the sound of the rolling thunder, it should be the last feather, right? That guy''s best at lightning strikes, is he here to save me? Suddenly, a glimmer of hope appeared in my heart.


    Sure enough, after a while, the activity outside disappeared and the lid on top of his head was finally opened. A pair of peach blossom eyes could be seen faintly amidst the steam. "Little fox, you''re not dead yet, are you?"


    I jumped up abruptly. The explosive force was so strong that I jumped straight to the mouth of the furnace! However, the temperature at the mouth of the furnace was exceptionally high, so with a "Ah" sound, I miserably fell back into the bottom of the furnace ¡­


    "Hey, Bai Cai!"


    Mu Yu''s voice sounded a little panicked, "My mind isn''t particularly clear at the moment ¡­" Panic? He''s actually worried about me? Was it an illusion?


    At last Feather reached into the stove and quickly withdrew his hand from the heat. I heard him curse something over his head and then leave the stove.


    Suddenly, a few miserable shrieks could be heard from outside. It was the voice of the Green Miao City''s City Lord. Then, a few "chi chi" sounds could be heard, as if something hard had struck the walls of the furnace ¡­ Finally, the enchantment disappeared and I was carried out of the furnace.


    "Hey, Bai Cai, wake up, wake up!" Someone was shaking me.


    I opened my eyes in fascination and cursed, "Bastard, where did you die!?" If I was a little bit later, I would have turned into a pill! "


    Mu Yu told me to hang from his neck, and gently caressed my head to comfort him. "Don''t be afraid, I just went to prepare the food ¡­"


    "What?"


    "Isn''t your purpose to open up a storehouse for food and let the victims enter the city? That''s what I was doing! "Right now, the entirety of Green Seedling City is under our control. Those who were rejected into the city have already entered the city ¡­"


    There was a smug look on his face as I asked, "What is going on?"


    Finally, Yu said, "Idiot, I just wanted you to stall for time! Do you really think that Cosmic Bag exists? "That''s just the City Lord''s cauldron!"


    I am blank...


    So it turned out that this Green Seedling City''s City Lord was also a cultivator, and he was particularly skilled at refining various types of medicinal pills. Thus, he often caught and refined various types of demoness in order to increase his own cultivation. I was quite unlucky this time. I was tricked by Niuyu to delay the City Lord''s time. I wasn''t alert, so the old Daoist used a trick to catch me in the furnace ¡­


    Even though this arrangement had achieved its original purpose, I was still very angry. This time, I almost lost my life!


    I immediately sent a slap over. "You bastard, you actually dared to plot against me!"


    Mu Yu turned his head to the side to dodge, but for some reason, he wasn''t able to do so! With a crisp "Pa" sound, a solid slap landed on his face!


    I was stunned, my palms felt numb, and my mood was a little messy ¡­ I, I, I really didn''t expect to hit him!


    At the same time, a slightly red palm print with five fingers slowly appeared on the left side of her face. Then, with a thump, he let go of me! I was simply thrown to the ground!


    "Ouch!" My waist! "


    Finally, Yu''s voice came from above, "White..." "How dare you hit me!"


    Cold sweat broke out on my back. I raised my head and saw that Mo Yu''s face had already turned black. A small dark cloud above my head was emitting hot air ¡­


    I was so scared that I quickly grabbed my head. I was only joking, how could I have known that you couldn''t avoid it! "


    Wasn''t this guy usually very agile? Why was his reaction so slow today? Oh no, now that he had touched the tiger''s whiskers again, what kind of torture would he be subjected to?


    I cringed with the feeling of certain death, but after a long time, there was no movement from above ¡­ Strange!


    I risked my life to look up, only to find that Mu Yu''s palm had already risen high, as though he was prepared to strike back the palm that I just ate! However, in the end, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile as he helplessly drooped his hand. Then, his body lightly swayed before his face turned pale and he slid to the ground, "I can''t avoid it. That''s because I fell into his trap when I forced the old Daoist to remove the pill furnace''s barrier ¡­"

 C66

    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath!


    Eh? Eh?


    Stunned, I sat on the floor and said, "Hey, Li Yu!" "The last feather ¡­"


    He suddenly discovered that his arm had turned purple and there were a few small circular holes on it. It seemed that something like a poisonous needle or a concealed weapon had entered his body ¡­ What is it? Did you get hit by that old Daoist''s poison?


    The old Daoist laid on the ground a few steps away from the pill furnace. He had already been knocked unconscious by Mo Yu. I rushed to his side and saw that he had something metallic in his hand, as if it were a projectile!


    Thinking about the sound of him hitting the cauldron just now, my heart tightened... Dammit, Mu Yu really did it to save me ¡­


    I quickly pulled off that old Daoist''s clothes to search for the antidote. But before I could rip off my clothes, a group of black clothed people suddenly charged in ¡­ Their faces were all covered by black scarves and they were all dressed as assassins. As soon as they entered, they directly rushed towards the last feather, all of them approaching in full fury!


    "What are you guys trying to do?!"


    The leader in black was startled and asked me, "Who are you?"


    It was a woman!


    I puffed out my chest. "I don''t care who you are. Just don''t think you can touch him!"


    A cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, she seemed to be a little impatient, "I don''t care who you are, but if you don''t let go of our Sect Leader first, then I''m afraid that Sect Leader will not be saved!"


    Ah, Sect Leader?


    I was stunned. The woman took the opportunity to move to Bei Yu''s side. She leaned over and examined his injuries with a serious expression. Then, she hurriedly took out a bottle of pills and fed a few of them to Mu Yu''s mouth ¡­


    I was stunned, but my subconscious told me... This woman was very concerned about Mo Yu, so she shouldn''t want to harm him. Besides, they''re on the same side, aren''t they?


    As expected, after taking the medicine, Mu Yu''s complexion gradually improved. Although he hadn''t woken up yet, the tense expressions of those few men in black had already calmed down a little.


    The woman let out a sigh of relief and said, "Luckily we were able to make it in time! "If not for the fact that Sect Leader was poisoned by the Green Miao Sect''s demonic path, his many years of cultivation would have been destroyed ¡­"


    A few of the men in black exchanged glances in fear, while I listened with my heart thumping ¡­ Mu Yu really did suffer such a heavy injury in order to save me ¡­


    I took two steps forward and crouched down to examine the wound in his arm... The projectile seemed to have entered the flesh and needed to be picked out immediately...


    The woman in black turned to me with a pair of eyes that somehow had a hint of sharpness in them.


    She looked me up and down. I was a little confused, so I asked, "Who are you?"


    She didn''t answer me. Instead, she arrogantly turned her head towards her companion and said, "It seems like this is the bait that the Sect Leader mentioned? Hmph, you don''t look that good either! "


    This tone!


    I don''t like to hear it..." I''ve always been confident of my looks, because I''m a vixen! As a professional fox spirit, would I look worse than an ordinary woman? Not to mention that somehow, this rude woman''s words always had a strong sour tone to them, as if she was targeting me ¡­ Was she jealous or was she jealous?


    When a person is jealous of you, she will be short in front of you.


    So I''m not afraid of her.


    I couldn''t be bothered to argue with her at the moment, because she seemed to be one of Muyu''s subordinates. Right now, I''m just very worried about Mo Yu''s body ¡­ Was he really okay? This person previously said that he wanted to kill me, but now he sacrificed his life to save me, aiya!


    I don''t get it.


    The Thunder God Cult was the number one evil sect under the heavens. It trained in the evilness and strangeness of Yin, engaging in robbery. Its reputation spread far and wide, causing warriors'' expressions to change, stopping infants from crying at night. It was said that the walls at the scene had traces of arrogant blood of the Sect Leader of the Thundergod Cult. Thus, the Imperial Court hated him from then on, and issued a decree calling him a cult organization, declaring that everyone in the country could have it executed ¡­ The portraits of their leaders were even posted on the remote towns of Mount Everest, and I had the privilege of witnessing them ¡­ The reward for the head of the wanted criminal was outrageously high!


    At this moment, the legendary High Priestess of the Thunder God Church is lying on the bed beside me. I leaned over to look at the Sect Leader''s beautiful peach blossom face and couldn''t help but sigh at the hypocrisy of the rumors ¡­ Mu Yu was clearly so good-looking, but why did the imperial government''s wanted poster of him as a muscular man with a full beard? If the art of painting masters in the imperial court were to be improved, I wouldn''t be so beautiful that I wouldn''t be unable to recognize her ¡­ I will never forget an absolute beauty like him after one look at her, otherwise I would be a fool for love.


    In the midst of her infatuation, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. That voice was lively and crisp ¡­ It was that Jian Rou who came to deliver the medicine!


    Jian Rou is the woman who was jealous of me. She is a subordinate of Niu Yu, and is rumored to be one of the eight great protectors of the Thunder God School. I didn''t want to act rashly because I wasn''t awake yet, so I followed the advice of the other Elders of the Thunder God Cult and gave her some face. However, every time she saw me, she would have the same expression.


    When she met my gaze, she snorted coldly with a nose that was not a nose and a face that was not a face, and then flung her sleeves and entered the room.


    I silently advised myself to calm down and told myself that it was because she was jealous of my beauty ¡­ Thus, I, as an adult, ignored these people and silently moved to the side before walking out of the door.


    Leaning lazily against the window to bask in the sun, he heard Jane softly calling "Sect Leader" from inside the room. Her voice was so gentle that it could pinch water out of a well.


    Is he a brainless idiot who has a crush on me? I silently despised him in my heart ¡­ His performance was so obvious that he almost carved the words "Sect Leader I admire you so much" on his forehead! However, with how beautiful he was, it was normal for women to like him. However, he didn''t know what was on his mind.


    I heard that at the beginning, they wanted to let Jian Rou carry out a beauty trap, but then somehow, they asked me to do it. Jian Rou was probably very upset about this, so she fought with me everywhere. She even suggested that I be imprisoned with the prisoners. In the end, one of the Elder Tong from the Sect spoke out, saying that the Sect Leader once ordered me not to make things difficult for him.


    Mu Yu is quite concerned about me! I even know that I have to give my teachers an early order not to make things difficult for me ¡­


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but raise my head to look at the person on the bed ¡­ He was currently sleeping soundly, and his face was somewhat pale. His delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. His weak and quiet appearance was so beautiful that it could make one''s heart ache.


    After taking that pill, his injuries had stabilized, but his body was still weak. He would only be able to wake up occasionally. According to the black clothed man''s introduction, the Green Miao City Lord was an expert at refining pills and refining poisons. Thus, the poison would not dissipate for a short period of time. He would need to recuperate and recuperate.


    They had set up camp in the City Governor''s Estate, imprisoning the City Lord''s family and seizing the City Lord''s courtyard. In addition, they had set up sentries in the surroundings like a new government of the City Lord''s Mansion. I also heard that all of QingMiao City''s defenses had been taken over by the Lightning God Cult. In my heart, I felt that this incident wasn''t as simple as it seemed to be.


    Just for the sake of storing the food and settling the victims? But why did he want to control the entire Green Miao City? One must know that this city was the first barrier to entering the capital. It was an important military town in the north. What was the purpose of occupying this place?


    Just as I was thinking about these things, I suddenly heard an alarmed cry come from inside the room. It was Jian Rou''s voice. "Sect Leader, Sect Leader, what happened to you?!"


    Startled, I immediately jumped into the house ¡­ It turned out that Mu Yu was still unconscious, so she couldn''t even feed the medicine. Jian Rou was anxious, so she forced herself to drink the medicine. In the end, she spat out all the medicine she fed him!


    The juices in front of the bed were dripping, and the clothes on Mo Yu''s chest were also dirty. The scene was a mess.

 C67

    I frowned. "Are you alright?"


    Her beautiful eyes flipped over as she glared at me and berated sternly, "What are you doing here?! Get the hell out of here! "


    I was secretly angry and said unhappily, "Then what are you doing? The last feather was still unconscious, how could he forcefully consume it? What if he choked? By doing this, you are simply adding oil to the fire! "


    My idiom is probably correct. Jane''s face reddened. "You ¡­" What makes you say that about me? The reason why Sect Leader suffered such heavy injuries this time is all because of you! "Hmph, what do you think you are? You actually dare to point fingers at me ¡­"


    I had no intention to fight with her, but at this moment, she has gone too far. With my character, how could I bear with it? Thus, I chuckled lowly and said, "That''s right, it''s all because of me ¡­" Because of me! Do you understand? "


    Jian Rou''s expression froze for a moment before her face turned white. "Hmph, don''t think that just because the Sect Leader saved you that you''re that great. You shameless fox spirit ¡­"


    Coming, coming, coming! Why do these women like to scold others as fox spirits when they can''t compare to others? Although I am very proud of my race, I also don''t like people using such a despicable tone to insult me!


    I asked her, "I am a fox spirit, and who are you? Who are you to me? What right do you have to blame me? "


    "I ¡­" Jian Rou choked for a moment before lowering her head to look at Mu Yu silently. That gaze was filled with a hidden bitterness ¡­


    I smiled. "As expected, he isn''t a person, right?"


    "You ¡­"


    Jian Rou''s face turned red, as if she was about to explode! I like to flirt with beauties the most. Although I don''t really like this tricky beauty in front of me, it''s quite interesting to see her frying her hair.


    Jian Rou was ashamed and angry at the same time. She shouted, "Don''t be arrogant and despotic just because you are pampered by the Sect Leader! "The High Priestess treated you well, and was only temporarily tricked by your bewitchment ¡­"


    Now it was my turn to gape... What was she saying?!


    Jian Rou was on the verge of tears. "You fox spirit, you can seduce men ¡­"


    After saying that, he lowered his head to look at Mu Yu, then stamped his foot and covered his face with his hands!


    Logically speaking, should this be considered as a success? But I just stood there, stunned, unable to say a word.


    What did Jane Rou just say? Mu Yu likes me? She wasn''t mistaken! Weren''t you, Bei Yu, treating me as your enemy?


    After thinking about it, I feel that this matter is a little outrageous. Maybe that beauty, Jian Rou, who was secretly in love with me, didn''t get any response from me, so she mistook me for a rival in love? As expected, falling in love with a woman is very scary ¡­


    With that in mind, I relaxed a lot and walked over to the bed and sat down. His clothes were all dirty, and Jane Rou didn''t even change her clothes. It''s a good thing that I''ve been living here for the past half month to take care of Mo Yu. I was already familiar with his daily life, so I turned around to find some clothes for him to change into ¡­ His hand came in contact with a set of clean, snow-white clothes. His body suddenly stiffened ¡­ Eh? I, I, I''ve actually been living in the same room with him for over half a month! Furthermore, they had been together for the past month! Of course, I usually go back to being a fox and sleep in the corner of his bed every night, but... No wonder Jane Rou was going to misunderstand! Heavens, the people from the Thunder God Church wouldn''t think that I was having an affair with their head, right?


    There was a roar in my head, and I picked up my shirt and put it down again ¡­ He hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth and stuffing his clothes back into the wardrobe! Forget it, I''ll find someone else to exchange for him!


    I went out to find Protector Tong, the youngest of the eight protectors and the most friendly to me. It was said that he grew up together with Mo Yu. Even though the two of them had a close relationship, they could still be considered Mo Yu''s buddies, right? Just ask him to help Mu Yu change his clothes!


    Protector Tong was extremely surprised when he heard the reason for my visit, "Little White, you want to find someone else to serve Sect Leader?"


    I said, "About that ¡­" Is there no one else in the church who can serve him personally? "


    Protector Tong said, "There is indeed one. As the Sect Leader, how could I not personally accompany you ¡­ "But you took care of the Sect Leader ever since he was injured, and I see that every time he wakes up, he is very happy to see you ¡­"


    Ah, it really was a misunderstanding!


    I hung my head and pretended to be shy. "Well... "In the past, I took care of him because he was severely injured. But now, he''s much better and has often woken up. It''s not convenient for me to stay with him ¡­"


    Protector Tong''s eyes widened as he looked at me: "Inconvenient? Didn''t you already ¡­ "


    I hastily waved my hands. "It''s not what you think ¡­"


    Protector Tong revealed a pensive expression, muttering to himself: "Could it be that our Sect Leader is unrequited love? "No way, I have to help him ¡­"


    I Black Thread: Protector Tong, don''t speak nonsense!


    Protector Tong turned his head and said to me with a serious expression, "Although our Sect Leader is currently often in a coma, after he regained his consciousness, he secretly gave me instructions. He said that he wanted you to specially serve him ¡­" "Although I''m not clear about your relationship with the Sect Leader, it''s rare for the Sect Leader to show such warmth to a girl. So, Lil ''White, can you just barely take care of him for a few more days?"


    As he said this, he pushed me out, and I couldn''t help feeling depressed. "He asked for it, but I can still refuse, can''t I? I am not his servant! "


    Protector Tong nodded. "Yes, I know, you''re not his servant, but his concubine ¡­"


    I will ¡­


    I made a serious protest and denounced his words, and Protector Tong looked at me earnestly. "Oh? Haven''t you taken down the Sect Leader yet? Little White, you have to work hard. Our Sect Leader is Wu Lin''s number one beauty, many girls like him! Now that you have such a good opportunity, it can be said that you got the moon before anyone else! I have to do it well! "


    I was in a mess, my resistance was futile, I was suppressed by Protector Tong''s force and pushed back into the room!


    He even locked the door!


    I sat back helplessly on the end of the bed. He was still asleep, and there was a strong smell of medicine in the room.


    You still need to change your dirty clothes, right? Sigh, forget it, it''s not the first time I''m changing, how about I force myself to serve him once more? Since he''s a beauty, I won''t be at a disadvantage!


    With that in mind, I immediately felt a lot better, so I got up to help him change his clothes.


    In the past, I always wore clothes for the purpose of not taking advantage of a beauty, so I was happy every time I changed his clothes. But today, the beauty''s body seemed to be a little different ¡­ Her skin was warm and delicate, and the muscles throughout her body were beautiful and not exaggerated. Her black hair hung loose, her skin was like jade, and her temperament was both delicate and seductive ¡­ My hands are shaking and my heart is pounding! Damn, why did I get so nervous from eating tofu ¡­ How pathetic!


    No, I have to be brave! If I am unable to eat tofu under such a tiny bit of stimulation, how am I going to survive as an experienced fanatic in the future?


    I gritted my teeth and inhaled, closing my eyes and ripping at his clothes! But, hey, it seemed like his hand touched something that shouldn''t be touched?


    I opened my eyes and saw, wow, wow, wow...


    I fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Mother, what is that thing?


    As for our dear Sect Leader, at this moment, he actually let out a groan in his dreams, "En ¡­"


    My head was full of black lines. I can''t take it anymore. I can''t change my clothes anymore. I have to escape!


    He got up and was about to run out of the window when the door suddenly opened. Protector Tong held a bowl of medicine in both hands and stood at the door.


    "Just now Protector Jane said that the Sect Leader''s medicine was spilled, so I cooked another bowl ¡­" "Eh, Little White, why is your face so red?"


    I slammed the door so hard I almost knocked him in the nose. I am currently changing the Sect Leader''s clothes, come in later! "


    Heaven, turn around and look ¡­ Before he could put on his last bit of clothes, his sexy chest was exposed! In fact, the bottom two of the eight abs were about to be exposed ¡­ If I run now, won''t I expose him to others? This won''t do. As a person with morals and a infatuation, one can take advantage of a beauty, but one must not allow others to take advantage of a beauty! I have to get him dressed!

 C68

    I locked the door, turned around and tremblingly dressed Mo Yu. Since Protector Tong was still waiting at the door, I had no choice but to randomly put it on for him ¡­


    When I finally finished the trade, I started sweating profusely. Ah, I was so tired!


    I lay on the ground gasping for breath, Protector Tong knocked on the door again: "Little White, Little White, are you okay?"


    I stood up and opened the door. Protector Tong''s face was full of surprise, "Hey, Little White, why are you sweating all over!"


    He then looked at Qi Yu, and his gaze turned erratic. "Oh, your clothes have been changed ¡­"


    I took the bowl and kicked him out decisively.


    Protector Tong shouted from outside, "Little White, you have to do your best ¡­"


    This guy ¡­


    I unhappily put the medicine on the headboard and continued to sit on the floor to sulk...


    After a long time, the Qi finally disappeared, and the medicine was about to cool down. I got up to feed it, and I was a little worried... What if this medicine can''t be fed in? If the poison couldn''t be dispelled, then wouldn''t Mu Yu still be unable to wake up? No, I have to wake him up as soon as possible. It''s been almost two months! Otherwise, Xiao Yu''s antidote would not have landed!


    As I thought about it, an idea came to me ¡­ Got it!


    I bit my finger firmly and shoved it into his mouth.


    My poison can cure all the poisons in the world, and now that I''m a Nine-tailed Fox and my status has risen, my blood should be even brighter now, right? The reason why Mo Yu was still unconscious all this time was because of the poison. Furthermore, he couldn''t take the poison; if he could drink my blood, it might be of some use to him!


    In my coma, Ding Yu was very sensitive to the invasion of the foreign body. He impatiently spat out my finger. However, I''m not as gentle as that Jian Rou. Until the poison was really detoxified! [What the heck! He actually made me look so miserable today!]


    With this vengeance in mind, I forced him to drink blood to cure the poison.


    Finally, finally, I was quiet and began to suck my fingers like a child... My fingertips were numb, and my heart was beating wildly ¡­ Stupid, beautiful lady, I really can''t stay calm! Especially this beauty. She was actually sucking my finger while talking in her sleep. She was even constantly calling out a phrase that would make one very depressed ¡­ Mother ¡­


    Mother, mother ¡­


    He tossed and turned, wailing and wailing in grief. His helpless appearance made people feel pity for him. I reached out with my other hand and held his head... He rubbed his face against my palm, and finally found a comfortable position. Finally, he quieted down ¡­


    Hey, my subconscious told me... Beauty in front of me, my heart wavered, my first love, first love, the feeling has come back!


    However, the pure word "mother" had defeated it and made it choke that sweet and bashful feeling in its bud ¡­


    After my perseverance and perseverance, the poison in me finally completely dissipated. I regained my clarity of mind.


    When he woke up, he closed the door for a long time with the men in black before calling me in. He was half lying in his dressing gown at the head of the bed, his pretty peach blossom eyes slanted at me, and he looked surprised to see me.


    "Leave?"


    "That''s right, why didn''t you escape when I was unconscious? In this half a month, there have been no enchantments laid around, right? "


    I was a little stunned... It''s not that I didn''t think of escaping, but that I didn''t get the antidote for Xiao Yu, so how can I leave? Besides, he got poisoned because he wanted to save me. I am a person who knows how to repay favors, how can I abandon him at this moment?


    But I was not in a position to tell him any of this, so I replied: "How could I not want to run away? However, although you do not have a Spirit Formation, your subordinates are always staring at me. How would I have the chance to escape? "


    Duan Yu seemed dissatisfied with this answer, "How can those people stop you? Is there another reason why you didn''t run away? "


    My heart skipped a beat, and he continued to squint at me obliquely. "Or, you actually don''t want to run at all?"


    He seemed to be referring to something, and I immediately thought of Protector Tong''s ambiguous words a few days ago ¡­ His heart thumped wildly, and black lines appeared on his forehead. "Sect Leader, are you thinking too much?"


    "Oh? Am I overthinking it? Then, are you not staying for me? "


    "What?"


    "These days, who used their own blood to help me cure the poison?"


    I was stunned. "So you''ve already woken up!"


    "Although I''m not completely awake, but every day I drank the blood of a Nine-tailed Fox, so how can I not feel it?"


    He then took out a small mirror and looked around. "Indeed, your complexion is much better now ¡­"


    I was speechless. "Uh, that is actually nothing much!" For the sake of saving my life, I''m only helping you to cure the poison! "


    Finally, Yu raised his eyebrows. "Oh?" "So you''re saying that you''re repaying the debt of gratitude?"


    "Uh, sort of?"


    "Then you have also saved my life before. I have yet to repay you ¡­"


    I laughed. "It''s okay, it''s okay! I have always been a very generous person. I would rather have the people of this world shoulder me than the people of this world ¡­ "Mu Yu, don''t worry about it ¡­"


    Actually, I was the one who let him fall into the lake when he was drowning last time. Although I saved him later, he shouldn''t have come looking for trouble with me. I have always known myself.


    Mu Yu smiled. "No, I''m different from you. This sect leader believes in ¡­ He would repay kindness with kindness, and he would seek revenge for it! Since I owe you a favor, I must repay it! "


    "This... Is there really a need for it? "


    "Of course!"


    I said reluctantly, "Well... How do you want to repay me? "


    Finally, Yu looked at me with a smile. "How about you follow me and roam the Jianghu?"


    "Ah?" What kind of repayment of gratitude was this! It''s obviously to continue imprisoning me! "


    Finally, Yu smiled and looked at me with sparkling eyes. "If you want to think like that, then I can''t do anything about it ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    In truth, I don''t dare to have too much hope for your Evergreen Sect, so I''m afraid I''ll have to prepare the antidote myself. "Coincidentally, I still haven''t thought of a way to repay your kindness. Why don''t you follow me first so that I can have some time to think about it ¡­"


    I Black Thread... This person!


    I asked him, "Aren''t you going to stay here and be the City Lord of QingMiao City? "What do you mean by barging into the martial arts world!"


    Mu Yu was stunned, "Who wants to be the City Lord of QingMiao City?"


    I pointed to the room. "Don''t forget where you live now! I''ve heard that you''ve imprisoned the City Lord of QingMiao City. Don''t you intend to use this as your stronghold? "


    Finally Yu was startled, and then he laughed in shock: "City lord of QingMiao City? "I''m not interested in that right now ¡­"


    "Then why did you use me to attack the city ¡­"


    Finally, he sat up, took out a bag from his chest, and proudly waved it at me. "I did it for this."


    "Cosmic Bag?" Pill Furnace? "


    "Yes." Mu Yu nodded and said, "I remember that I told you before that I want to concoct the thousand year old antidote from a dream, right? Now that he had almost found the herbs, he was still missing a furnace. This Daoist Qing Miao''s crafting furnace is a treasure, called the Burning Sky. It is most suitable to be used to refine high-level medicinal ingredients. Therefore, I specially designed it to ¡­ "


    I came to a realization and felt a little apprehensive. "Then, what about you ¡­?" How do I refine medicine? "


    Will you throw me in with you?


    Mu Yu glanced at me before replying in a bland tone, "Didn''t you see the thousand-year antidote formula that your master Xuan Yue left behind? "It''s very detailed. You''ll know once you take a look."


    Saying so, he threw a piece of paper over.


    I picked it up and saw that it was indeed Xuan Yue''s handwriting! It turned out that this fellow had stolen his master''s prescription when he was plundering the medicine in the pharmacy ¡­ Master, I''m sorry!


    "The recipe has a detailed record of the thousand year old antidote. There are a long list of medicinal ingredients, and upon closer inspection, there are the reverse scale of the Tiger Dragon, the tail feather of the Poisonous Bird, the thousand year old Lingzhi, and the male and female Sky Pearl ¡­"

 C69

    "I understand. These are all rare herbs in the world, and some are even demonic spiritual medicines. Ordinary medicinal furnaces are unable to refine them, so you''ll have to use Green Seedling City''s City Lord''s pill furnace, right?"


    Mu Yu nodded. "Even though that old Daoist Qing Miao has a career in the underworld, he still has quite a bit of cultivation in the path of cultivation and pill refinement. He is treacherous, and has many capable people under his command ¡­" "In order to smoothly open up your store and store the rations, as well as to get this pill furnace, I have no choice but to make you bend your body ¡­"


    Was he trying to explain what had happened? I waved my hand. "Forget it, it''s all in the past now ¡­"


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    I saw that he was in a good mood so I struck the iron while it was still hot. "Alright, I won''t beat around the bush now. The reason why I''m staying is because I have something to discuss with you ¡­" What are you trying to do with me? Should I take the blood from my heart for a thousand years, or should I take my blood to give you body strengthening? Just speak your mind, and I have confidence in my abilities! "


    Finally, Yu laughed: "Actually, in a dream, your blood can''t cure the poison that has lasted for a thousand years, because you''re just an ordinary fox demon huh ¡­. "But now that you''re a Nine-tailed Fox, I don''t know if that lightning strike counts ¡­"


    I am speechless. "What if it is the real Nine Tails?"


    He said, "A true Nine-tailed Fox, the blood in its heart is truly like bones of flesh and blood, while life and death ¡­ Of course, this is a bit of an exaggeration, but it should be able to revive a dying patient, right? "


    "You''re not really going to gouge the blood out of my heart, are you?"


    Mu Yu smiled but didn''t say anything, but those peach blossom eyes really made people''s hearts tremble when they saw them.


    I trembled. "I-I''m not a true Nine-tailed Fox. I''m afraid I won''t be able to achieve what you want ¡­" What else can I help you with? "


    I really wanted to help him. I didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he saved my life. I think that if what he was about to do was not a crime, I could be of some help in the proper sense. Of course, the prerequisite is that I cannot hurt my master! Also, I have to think of a way to find an antidote for Xiao Yu ¡­


    Finally, Yu said: "Of the thousand year antidotes from One Dream, one of them is towards the Heavenly Jewels, I want you to accompany me to get these herbs."


    "Facing the Heavenly Jewels? What is it? "


    "The Chao Heavenly Jewel is a rare treasure, there are only two of them in the entire world, one female and one male ¡­ The male''s entire body was black, the female''s white was sparkling; the male pearls could predict the future, predict the future, and the female pearls could record history and awaken memories. This is also why they are called ''Heavenly'' ¡­ "


    "It''s that magical?"


    "Yes!" Furthermore, it is said that they are also a type of miraculous medicine. Using their powder to refine medicine can cause one''s appearance to remain young and prolong their life. If two pearls are used together, it will have the miraculous effect of detoxifying the poison. "


    "Such a treasure is naturally placed in a place that is very difficult to obtain, right?"


    "That''s why I want you to accompany me to get it."


    I was depressed, "You want to kill monsters and steal treasures again? It''s not like you don''t know what my ability is! "The last time we fought the Tiger Dragon, I didn''t even use it ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Gaga snorted in dissatisfaction. Her two dark green eyes flickered as she prepared to pounce on me again.


    Although it has transformed into a small Four-legged snake because it was staying next to me, I don''t know if it could transform at any time. I had suffered at its hands, so I hurriedly moved closer to it ¡­ It''s afraid of its boss, I know that. I don''t want it to spit all over my face again!


    As expected, Mo Yu raised her eyes and stared at Gaga, who immediately became dejected and even angrily jumped out of the room to find a new partner ¡­ After a while, the shocked disciples of the Thunder God Church arrived outside the house. Ga Ga! Oh, no, no... "Ugh ¡­"


    The sound of vomit!


    I frowned and quietly took out number 5 coriander from my pocket. I dripped a few drops and passed them to the last feather. "The bad breath seems to have gotten worse!"


    Mu Yu was helpless. He said while dripping perfume, "The teachers all like it, so they spoil it and give it sweets every day ¡­" Is its tooth moth-eaten again? "


    I laughed wickedly. "If he lost all his teeth one day, I wonder what kind of situation he would have?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Mu Yu suddenly giggled.


    ME: "Speaking of which, where exactly are you going to snatch those Heavenly Jewels? Do you want me to prepare something in advance? Also, if I get my hands on it, how are you going to repay me? "


    He said, "I don''t need you to prepare in advance. Just follow me there when the time comes." And what do you want me to do in return? "


    I said seriously, "I didn''t ask for much, so I simply wanted to save my own life. I begged you to cure my senior sister. You poisoned her last time and set a deadline of three months. I don''t know how she''s doing right now, but it''s been almost two months, can you give me the antidote? "


    After thinking for a while, she lowered her eyes and said, "Okay!"


    I was relieved.


    At this moment, from outside came another burst of gleeful ducks'' squawks, which, it was said, really resembled that of a duck.


    This time, it was Jian Rou''s voice that sounded from outside, sounding both frightened and alarmed. "Ah, no! "Ga Ga, you ¡­"


    I was elated. "Another one has suffered!"


    Mu Yu shook his head, "Bai Wu, can''t you hide your expression of schadenfreude a little? "Look at your crooked mouth."


    I raised my eyebrows. "Why should I restrain myself? Who asked her to call me a fox spirit! "


    Last feather: "How is this scolding you? You are! "


    Me: "Even if you are, you are not allowed to curse ¡­"


    In fact, you shouldn''t blame Jane Rou. She suffered a loss before ¡­ She was originally a young lady of an official''s family, and her mother was her legal wife. As a direct descendant, her status in the family was extremely high; however, her father fell in love with a concubine who relied on her father''s care to force her mother to death and even sold her to a brothel ¡­ "She suffered a lot, and then she joined our Thundergod Cult. She followed me for a few years ¡­


    I was stunned. "Why are you explaining all this to me?"


    "I see her as my sister, so I''m telling you this. I don''t want you to get along with my sister. "


    I asked doubtfully, "How am I doing with her? What does it have to do with her?"


    Finally, Yu gave me a glare. "Can you be any more slow?"


    I frowned. "I really don''t know what you mean ¡­." However, just give me the antidote when the time comes! "


    "Alright, alright, I''ll give you the antidote!" "Now, can you come closer?"


    "What?"


    "My head is spinning. I need some blood to suck it in!"


    "You ¡­"


    Since I have made the deal with Mi Yu, I won''t delay any longer on the way. We can reach the capital without a hitch three days later.


    Needless to say, the capital was bustling with activity. Although the current situation was not very peaceful, with several allied forces of the north and south constantly rebelling against the independence, for a dynasty that had flourished for hundreds of years, even the end of a crossbow was like a crossbow, carrying the luxury and joy of the apocalypse.


    I''ve always lived in Mount South, and I''m a fox who hasn''t seen much of the world. Since I''ve come to the capital this time, of course I can''t wait to have a look around; moreover, I was forcefully brought away by Mu Yu, so I didn''t have the address left behind by Qing Ling. So I had to think of a way to find out about it ¡­


    However, Mo Yu didn''t allow it. Lying in a luxurious carriage with thick cushions, he took me to a grand courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing. The courtyard was heavily embroidered, the courtyard was deep, and every walk took four hours. The items in each room were extremely luxurious, and even the clothes worn by the servants were more exquisite than those worn by the wealthiest people in the entire mountain.


    I exclaimed, "So the Sect Leader of the Thunder God Cult is actually so rich!"


    "Do I look poor in the past?"


    I shook my head. "No, it''s just eating veggies every day!" You haven''t even worn a decent piece of clothing! "


    Finally, Yu said, "Oh? Good clothes? "So it turns out that you like these. Tomorrow, I''ll ask Protector Tong to bring you to make some new clothes!"

 C70

    I hastily waved my hand. "I don''t need it. I just want to see you wear it!"


    Laughing, I approached him. "Mu Yu, you''re so good-looking, I think you should wear some beautiful clothes! You do look good in this dark color, but the embroidered robes seem to suit you better. "


    I pointed to the closet he had opened. It took up almost half the wall and contained many different styles of clothing, but most of them were black. Occasionally, there were a few white and blue ones, but they were also close-fitting.


    "I don''t like to wear fancy clothes."


    "Why?" I asked.


    His gaze turned deep, as if he was talking to himself, "Before... Maybe she''s wearing too much. "


    I didn''t quite understand what he meant, but I didn''t bother to look into it. Finally, the Emperor didn''t disappoint those who were kind to him. I actually took out a light red embroidered robe! The gown was gorgeous and exquisite, but it was a woman''s dress ¡­


    I weighed the clothes and compared them with each other. Finally, Yu put them away and said, "Don''t move the clothes."


    I said depressingly, "But it''s such a pity not to wear such beautiful clothes!"


    Finally, Luo Yu gave me a faint smile. "Alright then, tomorrow I''ll ask Protector Tong to make some clothes like this."


    I looked longingly at the gorgeous dress that he had taken back. It felt so good, so exquisite ¡­


    I blinked. "Definitely, you''ve promised me!"


    Finally, she smiled gently and rubbed my hair.


    Protector Tong was not only Niu Yu''s protector, he was also his butler. He was nimble, and was able to bring back many beautiful sets of clothes in just two days. I specifically greeted him, so his clothes changed to a different style. Scarlet, dark purple, embroidered flowers filled the air with pearls. They were as gorgeous as they could get, and as coquettish as they could be ¡­ Last Feather didn''t want to wear it at first, but he begged me every day ¡­ I loved to see him in a red robe with a black feather embroidered at the collar and a robe that ran three feet to the floor; and when he knelt before the low bed in his black hair, the color of it set off an enchantment that seemed to seduce him to the bone.


    He really did put on that long red robe and went out to discuss some matters. Thus, the disciples of the Thunder God Cult were no longer able to remain calm. They were used to seeing the Sect Leader dressed in black, but now, the Sect Leader was dressed in such gorgeous clothes ¡­ They could not stay calm, especially the female disciples. Their hearts were beating faster and faster, more than half of them requested to leave the field in the middle to eat the pill. Their faces were even redder than the High Priestess'' clothes.


    Their idol''s rallying power was great, and in the end, the entire Lightning God Cult was affected. They no longer wore black clothes and played the role of assassins, but rather, became very popular. Even the lowliest disciples would weave lightning and thunder into their clothes to symbolize the Lightning God Cult ¡­ From then on, before their deaths, those corrupt officials who were assassinated no longer saw the monotonous black masked assassins, but colorful and gorgeous figures. Perhaps they would never rest in peace until their deaths, because to be killed by an assassin who was like a groom or a servant, they would at least lack some mysteriousness ¡­


    After returning to the capital, Chu Yu immediately threw himself into his work. I didn''t know what he was up to, except that he had meetings in the day and nights, and sometimes went out alone in the middle of the night. I knew his whereabouts so well because I was still up with him... He said that the poison in his body had not been completely removed, so he had to drink my blood to cure it. Although I was suspicious, I had no choice but to lower my head and wait on him.


    At night, I would take the initiative to turn back into a fox and obediently warm my feet on the corner of my bed. Of course, I didn''t need a summer night at all ¡­ However, I like warmth, so I often sleep at night at the end of the bed, but I don''t know when I rolled into the arms of a beauty ¡­ I tried to struggle, but to no avail. I don''t care anymore. This is how I have been all the way here anyway. Besides, with a beauty by my side, I can make a few more beautiful dreams at night! However, that beauty Jian Rou was getting more and more unhappy. Every time she sees me, a look of jealousy and hatred appears in her eyes ¡­ But who cares? Right? Love who.


    On this day, Chu Yu finally found the time and went back to his room. When he saw me dozing on the bed, he asked, "Would you like to go out for a walk?"


    I rolled to my feet. "Where to?"


    Finally, Yu Yu said, "Since we came to the capital, I naturally have to bring you to the most interesting place. We''ll go to the palace tonight. You should make some preparations? "


    I''m so excited... But what to prepare? "My magic power has been restricted by you. Take a look. Do you want to consider breaking this spell tonight ¡­


    Mu Yu nodded, and casually released the restrictive spell. He took out a few small yellow slips of paper from his pocket and passed them to me. "Tonight, we are going to the imperial palace to steal treasures. You should follow us. These are the Invisibility Charm and the Earth Escape Charm ¡­" "You should keep it for now. It might be useful during critical moments."


    So it turned out that what Mu Yu had been busily discussing with his underlings these past few days was this matter ¡­ To steal treasures from the palace! Furthermore, the thief was the one he mentioned a few days ago, the Chao Tian Pearl.


    It was said that the Chao Tian Bead was the most precious treasure of the Tianyu imperial family, and it had been passed down to the emperor for generations. Naturally, it was kept in the Imperial Palace. He had never told me before that he was afraid I would slip away out of cowardice. He really looked down on me too much. It was not easy for me to make a trip to the capital. No matter what, I have to go to the palace to play ¡­


    I happily agreed to his request, as I already had an agreement with him before, to help him obtain the Heavenly Jewels. Mu Yu was worried that I might not be proficient in magic so he specially prepared some talisman paper for me. He wanted to use it to escape at a critical moment. How considerate ¡­


    Thus, on this night, Mu Yu, Protector Tong, Jian Rou, and I arrived outside the palace.


    The imperial palace of the Tianyu Dynasty was located to the north of the capital city. It faced south from the north, dazzling in gold and jade. The towering red palace walls extended all the way to the end of one''s vision ¡­ I can''t see the end, I just feel that the ornamental buildings are like the sky: "Wow... This is the palace, it''s so beautiful! "


    Finally, with a complicated look in her eyes, she looked at me and said, "Do you want to go in and take a look? "It''s even more beautiful inside."


    I nodded. "But the walls of the palace are shining with golden light, as if there is a barrier around them. There must be an expert protecting them in the palace! How do we get in? "


    Mu Yu looked at me, a little surprised. "You can actually see through the barrier with a single glance. It seems that I was right to bring you here today ¡­ Of course we can''t go through the main entrance. We have to go through the side door. "


    I was a little perplexed by his praise because there was clearly a light golden enchantment shrouded around the palace walls. This enchantment emitted a mist-like light in the dark night. Could it be that others couldn''t see it? Is that why he brought me here?


    After leading me and the protector around the outer walls of the palace, we finally stopped at a relatively remote part of the wall. The protective enchantments of this place were indeed much thinner, because no matter how powerful the experts of the palace were, it was impossible to take into account every corner of this enormous palace. Thus, there would always be areas where the enchantment was weak. The palace behind the palace walls also seemed to be more densely forested than the rest of the forest.


    Finally, Yu introduced, "This is the Cold Palace. The guards are more relaxed, so let''s go in from here."


    I looked at the light golden barrier on top of the wall and said with a bit of fear, "There''s also a barrier here. It shouldn''t be able to break through it in a short period of time, right? If you try to force it, you will be discovered again. "


    "So, I need your help!"


    "How?"


    "You are relatively smaller, go in from here and lure the guards away. Then, we will do this to tear apart the barrier. We don''t need to remove all of the barrier, we only need to tear open a small hole and wait for someone to enter before we can repair it! This process will take around one incense stick of time and cannot be discovered by others, so you have to help me stall for time. "

 C71

    "This ¡­" I looked in the direction he pointed with his hand. The grass there was dismal and desolate, and when I opened it up, there was a small dark hole in the grass ¡­


    I was a little depressed. "Dog hole?"


    Last Feather looked at me in alarm. "What is it? People who become important do not care about small matters, but you still care about these? "


    "Oh, got it."


    I''m a person that doesn''t care about these things. Looking at the expectant gaze of Qi Yu, I withdrew back to the fox''s real body. When they worked together to tear open a small crack in the barrier, I swiftly entered the dog hole!


    Then I leaned against the wall and asked, "What do we do next?"


    Finally, Yu asked me, "Have you seen any patrolling guards?" If there is, try to lure them away! "


    "How?"


    "If you make a little noise, they will naturally treat you as an assassin, and then you will just keep running west ¡­ We''ll pick you up from the west! "


    I nodded in agreement. At this moment, a patrol of soldiers appeared in the distance! Seeing them coming in my direction, I strutted out into the middle of the road and waited for them to come after me under the bright streetlights.


    However, when the patrol saw me, all they said was, "Aiya, why did the Snow Fox from the Treasure Garden come to the Cold Palace?"


    They then started to discuss noisily, "Do you want to capture it and send it back to the Treasure Beast Garden? "Forget it, forget it. We''re not in charge of the Treasure Beast Garden, so if we lose our pets, the higher-ups will naturally hold us accountable. Let''s not meddle in other people''s business ¡­"


    Saying that, he actually went around me and headed in the direction of the Cold Palace!


    I turned my head back, and the light golden enchantment around the palace wall started to shake ¡­ Finally, Yu began to cast the spell! No, I have to lure them away!


    I thought for a bit and finally shouted, "Men! I am an assassin. Hurry and capture me!"


    As I ran, I shouted, "As expected, the patrol squad is here to chase me!"


    I lured them away and ran wildly through the palace. It was so complicated! Those songs and songs that flowed through the river were truly beautiful to behold in all the pavilions and pavilions ¡­ Oh no, I''m lost!


    I''m standing in front of a garden, a little dazed... The last feather told me to run west, but which side is west?


    Seeing that the guards were getting closer and closer, I had no choice but to use the Escape Glyph that the last feather gave me ¡­


    The talisman flashed and I escaped on the spot ¡­ Finally, I broke away from my pursuers. When I emerged from the ground, I found myself standing in front of an exceptionally towering palace. On top of the palace, there were three big words written ¡­ The Longsong Palace.


    I don''t know what kind of place the Eternal Music Palace is, but by relying on the fox''s keen hearing, I could hear a very attractive voice coming from the depths of the palace ¡­ Roast chicken! Roast chicken!


    Someone was selling roasted chicken? This scene should not have appeared in the Imperial Palace, right? But the voice was full of energy and perseverance, and I had to be drawn to it.


    It was already the middle of the night, and he was a bit hungry. Moreover, he heard that all the delicacies in the palace had gathered all the famous chefs in the world ¡­ The roasted chicken should be exceptionally delicious, right?


    I looked around me. Forget it, I''m lost anyway. I don''t know where the west side is, so I might as well sneak into the hall to find someone to ask about it. At the same time, I might as well steal some roast chicken food ¡­


    I took a stealth charm and turned myself into a transparent air, then swaggered into the main hall of the Longsong Palace ¡­ As expected, the soldiers guarding the gate couldn''t see me. The last feather''s invisibility talisman was truly a good item!


    I followed the sound of the voice all the way in, but the exquisite and luxurious beauty of the scene did not keep me from walking. At last I came to a particularly extravagant room, which seemed to be a bedroom, for when I lifted the beaded curtain I saw a very large bed.


    Sigh, how should I describe my current mood? I clearly came here to look for delicacies, but I didn''t expect that what would appear in front of me was such a lustful scene ¡­


    In the center of a luxurious, resplendent hall, there was a dragon bed shining with golden light. The bed was so big that it was astonishing because at this moment, there was a man and four women lying on it ¡­


    That beautiful lady was called "Shiji", and at this moment, the handsome uncle was calling the name of his beloved concubine. I was deceived by his deceitful voice to this point. This scene is truly an awakening. When I saw it, I immediately became interested ¡­


    Although Qing Ling already told me that fox spirits don''t need to dual cultivate, but as a dedicated fox spirit, it''s still a good accomplishment to be able to enter the learning state at any time! Thus, seeing the situation, I immediately entered the inner hall and hid behind a piece of muslin curtain that was fluttering in the wind. I opened my eyes wide and carefully examined it.


    A gentle breeze blew, causing the lamps on the lamps around the hall to violently twitch. The flames seemed to have a life of their own, causing everything in the room to become alive in the light.


    I knew at once who he was... He was the emperor! And this time''s dual cultivation should be based on him!


    No wonder so many people in this world wanted to be emperor. Being an emperor was such a blessing in disguise!


    Since he was already in the Emperor''s Palace, he should not be far from the Chao Tian Jewel, right? Where would the Zhou Heavenly Jewel be placed?


    I began to carefully look around. This room was extremely luxurious, and there were a lot of antique jade artifacts. Where would I put such an important item?


    Using the Invisibility Charm, I carefully looked around. No one had noticed me ¡­ Alas, he had searched through every inch of the place and had not found the legendary Rising Sky Pearl. I thought for a moment, then leapt to the side of the bed... With such a large dragon bed, it should be possible to set up some secret spaces to store treasures, right?


    The entire room had been searched, leaving only the large bed untouched. Could it be that the pearl was hidden on the dragon bed?


    I crept up to the edge of the bed and forced myself to look closely at the scene that would make my eyes go long.


    I was both amazed and curious. Suddenly, a pair of sharp eyes abruptly swept towards the bedside! I was so frightened that I immediately drew back and pressed myself against the foot of the bed. So close, that handsome uncle just looked at me ¡­


    Suddenly, I saw the woman''s head tilted to the side. Beside her, under the pillow, there was a fist-sized gem that looked like a pearl in the night ¡­ What was that? Could it be towards the Heavenly Jewel?


    The Emperor''s Pearl was the most precious treasure of the Tianyu royal family, a man and a woman. The male pearl could predict the future, could predict the future, and the female pearl could record history and awaken memories ¡­


    I recall the words that Mu Yu had said to me. At this moment, the lustrous pearl on the golden dragon bed emits an exceptionally enticing light ¡­ Oh, then could it be the legendary Heavenly Female Orb?


    At this moment, the lustrous pearl on the golden dragon bed was emitting an exceptionally alluring light ¡­ Could this be the legendary female heaven''s nest?


    That''s it! That''s it!


    Once I have it, I can regain my freedom. And Xiao Yu also has the antidote ¡­


    I was so happy that I almost laughed out loud. I quickly put my hand to my mouth and squatted under the bed ¡­ Hehe, it really is like stepping on broken iron boots everywhere, getting it without any effort!


    Calming down my excitement, I slowly stretched out my body and stretched out my hand, trying to touch the pearl ¡­


    The bead''s tentacles grew warm. It felt good, but it was a bit big ¡­ It was the size of an adult''s fist, but since I was now a fox, my claws couldn''t hold it properly, so I had to go closer and form a human shape, then I pulled a piece of clothing over my body ¡­


    I crawled to the head of the bed and hid among a pile of embroidered clothes. Even though there are Invisibility Glyphs, so they can''t see me, but in order to ensure that there are no mistakes, I still sneaked into their messy pile of clothes, using this as a cover ¡­ Beautiful clothes are gorgeous, and one of them looks a little familiar... It looks like the one in the last feather closet.

 C72

    I thought it was a bit strange. Why would there be a Court lady''s costume in the wardrobe at the end of the day?


    I was a little distracted and accidentally touched one of the clothes with my nose. The scent of the clothes was really fragrant ¡­ "Chi!"


    Shit, a sneeze!


    I covered my mouth in panic, my eyes wide... The man suddenly stopped moving, but those girls didn''t notice anything amiss!


    I stood there quietly, thinking about how the soldiers treated me like air when I entered the hall. I don''t think that the Emperor would be able to see me, right?


    I froze in the pile of clothes, not moving or breathing, saying in my heart... I''m a statue, I''m air, I''m little transparent, little fresh...


    And that man''s black eyes are only a foot away from mine!


    He didn''t move, and neither did I. You want to play with me?


    However, the man suddenly looked up and said unhappily, "Who was sneezing just now?"


    Such powerful ears! I heard it all! They were clearly arguing so loudly just now ¡­


    I felt that something was wrong, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange. The women all stopped their actions and kneeled on the bed, lined up in a row with panicked expressions on their faces.


    "Who just sneezed?" The man repeated himself, his tone cold and with an intangible sense of oppression. The beauties began to tremble.


    I was stunned... This won''t do. If this goes on, they''ll definitely find out! I was sweating with anxiety, and suddenly I had a plan. I dared to scratch the nose of the woman nearest me with my hair! Immediately, she couldn''t stand the itch anymore and sneezed loudly!


    Ahhh!" Ah, sorry! "Your Majesty, have mercy, have mercy ¡­


    The woman tumbled under the bed and lay down, trembling and nervous.


    I''m a little surprised... Was this really necessary? Just a sneeze!


    Just as my heart was filled with doubts, that man narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, sweeping over that woman ¡­ It just so happened to be the "roasted chicken" lady with the head of peony.


    "What a disappointment!" The man snorted in disgust. Then, he suddenly waved his arm and a white light flashed! He drew out the treasured sword hanging on the headboard!


    The treasured sword was an ancient famous sword that shined brilliantly, bringing with it an oppressive and baleful aura! I couldn''t help but shiver... Demons were afraid of this baleful aura!


    The man threw the unsheathed sword at the woman''s feet with a "clang" and said coldly, "You should know what to do now, right?"


    The expressions of the other two women changed. When they looked at the woman on the ground, aside from sympathy, there was also fear. However, they did not make a sound to plead for her.


    The little girl''s face was ashen. She knelt on the ground, shivering and kowtowing as if she was knocking garlic. "This little girl deserves to die. Your Majesty, please spare me, Your Majesty, please spare me ¡­"


    "Why don''t you stop yourself? Do you want me to kill your entire clan?" The man impatiently said, "Die outside!"


    The other two women looked at Xia Ji in silence, stood up with tacit understanding and continued to wait upon the emperor ¡­


    With a look of despair, she picked up the sword on the ground and stood up, trembling in fear. She casually grabbed a piece of cloth and put it on before walking out of the room ¡­


    I was shocked... She wouldn''t really commit suicide, would she? This emperor was too heartless. He sneezed and lost his life?


    I took the pearl in my arms and slid it slowly down the side of the bed... Although I have the Invisibility Charm now, so I don''t have to worry about being discovered, there isn''t any in the Chao Heavenly Jewel! As such, the Chao Heavenly Jewel that others could see now seemed to have grown legs as it slid down the side of the bed ¡­


    I had to be careful to steal it when no one was looking and catch up with the woman. After all, I couldn''t let someone else lose their life just because of me!


    Seeing the woman in tears, I rushed forward and grabbed her by the collar. "Hey, don''t kill yourself ¡­"


    The woman''s body froze and she slowly turned around. However, she couldn''t see me right now, so there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. "Who?!"


    I anxiously said, "Don''t kill yourself. I was the one that sneezed just now. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be so foolish ¡­"


    The woman looked around, but her eyes were not focused... She didn''t know exactly where I was, but she felt the strength of my tugging at her sleeve, and her voice was tinged with panic. "Who are you?"


    I replied, "Me? "I''m a Celestial Fox ¡­"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly widened, and then she revealed a surprised expression. "Ah? Celestial Fox? Why are you here? "


    I said, "I''m here to get something. ''I was really embarrassed just now. I was afraid that I would be found out by that man, so ¡­ ''


    The woman shook her head and laughed with a mournful expression, "It''s alright, it''s fine if you accompany your master like a tiger. When I entered the palace that day, I had this realization ¡­ On the other hand, why did you come to the palace to retrieve the items? What do you want, and why did you come to His Majesty''s chambers? "


    I think it would be better not to tell anyone about Chu Ji, because he is always attacking the imperial government and is also one of the culprits behind the imperial bounty ¡­


    I said, "You don''t need to worry about that. In short, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out!"


    The woman shook her head sadly. "It''s useless. I''m the imperial concubine of the palace. It''s already the middle of the night, and without the emperor''s special identity token, I won''t be able to leave ¡­"


    I hastily replied, "I have an Invisibility Charm!" I''ll give you one. If you stick it on your body, no one will be able to see you! "


    The woman''s face revealed a surprised expression. "Really? Can you really help me? "


    I nodded and quickly took a talisman from my pocket and handed it to her.


    The woman''s mouth was full of words of gratitude as she raised her hand to receive the talisman. At the same time, her other hand suddenly thrust out!


    Ah!" She stabbed me with her sword!


    I was suddenly unable to dodge in time and got stabbed. Immediately, I felt a sharp pain on my left shoulder ¡­ He could no longer hold on and his body suddenly appeared. His left shoulder was already bleeding profusely!


    "He really is a fox demon, even his ears are incomplete ¡­" Your Majesty has guessed correctly! " That girl had changed from her previous delicate state. Killing intent surged in her eyes as she raised the longsword in her hand and pierced towards me once again! That sword is a good sword. I was forced to take a few steps back!


    "I saved you out of good intentions, but you actually plotted against me!"


    I was startled and angry, so I kept on dodging. The wind from the woman''s sword was so strong, and I didn''t want to fight too much, so I formed a seal and was about to escape. However, just as I took out the Earth Escape Glyph, the woman pointed with her finger, and with a crackling sound, the paper talisman started burning!


    Ah, it''s so hot! I threw away the talisman in a flurry. The woman coldly laughed, "A little fox demon still dares to try and show off. Let''s see if I''ll take you in today!"


    Her sword aura exploded and I couldn''t help but turn pale with fright ¡­ So it turned out that she was also a Daoist Priest, and a rather powerful female Daoist!


    As I lifted my foot to leave, I realized that the road behind me was also blocked ¡­ The man had already brought three women to the outer hall! At this moment, they were already fully dressed, and they were all dressed up like dogs. It could be seen that the tragic scene from earlier was all an act! At this moment, the man wore a bright yellow dragon robe and his eyes shone brightly. When he saw me, his face became obscene, "Oh, so it''s a little fox demon? Interesting, capture him alive! "


    "Yes!" Your Majesty! "


    The four women immediately rushed forward and surrounded me! Each of them has a powerful ancient famous sword in their hands. That sword''s baleful aura is extremely threatening. As a demon, I express the great pressure now!


    Just as I was about to fight back, I felt a numbing sensation coming from the wound on my left shoulder. The bleeding couldn''t stop, and I was shocked and angry. "He actually used poison!"


    The man squinted his eyes and laughed. Besides, what honorable action did you, the little fox demon, do in the middle of the night when you barged into my chambers? "


    I tried my best to resist, but in the end, I was still unable to resist the formation set up by the four ladies, and was caught alive on the spot.


    I was paralyzed, captured alive by the man.


    When he tried to force me to reveal my identity and purpose, I naturally had to lie since I couldn''t implicate my sect.


    The man narrowed his dangerous eyes and looked at me. "If you don''t tell the truth, little fox, don''t blame me for using extraordinary methods on you."

 C73

    I shivered. "You, you, what do you want?"


    He said, "Exquisite beauty, that''s really not bad. "My interest was interrupted just now. Shouldn''t you compensate me?"


    I panicked. "I don''t want to practice dual cultivation with you!"


    The man laughed, "Oh, does this little fox also know about dual cultivation? You haven''t had a dual practice with anyone yet, have you? "


    He looked at me with extreme viciousness. "It just so happens that I have never had a dual cultivation with a fox spirit before ¡­ Why don''t you let me teach you today? "


    This emperor is so fierce. He dares to dual cultivate with demons. I am terrified ¡­ Why are there so many people who want to teach me dual cultivation? Could it be that the fox spirit was destined to be like this? No, wait, master told me before, foxes can become immortals without dual cultivation ¡­


    I struggled, but I was powerless! He didn''t bandage the wound on my left shoulder. Blood was flowing profusely, and most of the white gauze clothes that I had casually pulled were dyed red ¡­


    When the man saw the color of blood, he became even more excited. His eyes flickered with a feverish light. This damned pervert!


    He lowered his head and tugged at my gauze, and I flinched in fright as I used all my strength to cast the last spell, which didn''t require much mana and could still be done ¡­ His soul had appeared!


    Soul-Appearance spell was a spell that allowed the original form of the body to be recreated according to the essence of the soul in a short period of time. This spell was easy to cast, and didn''t require much spiritual energy. At this moment, my body is paralyzed and I am unable to use too much demonic power. However, I am able to show my true form as a fox. So at this moment, I have gone from a young girl to a fox!


    My body suddenly shrank, revealing a fluffy, furry tail! The target in the man''s hand suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment!


    Hmph, if it turns out like this, you can still do it, no matter how strong you are!


    I cursed under my breath and scrambled under the bed while they were still in a daze. The dragon bed was an extremely large bed. As I hid underneath it, the man was unable to reach it for a while. He was so angry that he leaned over to pick up the tassels hanging on the edge of the bed and shouted, "Little fox, hurry and come out!"


    I shrank to the side, clinging to the foot of the bed.


    "Are you coming out?"


    "If you can''t say it, then don''t!"


    The man instantly died. But as an emperor, how could he have gone to bed like me? Therefore, she tried to coax him with a soft voice, "Come out. I was just joking with you just now. I will never hurt you!"


    "Who the hell would believe you!"


    In this stalemate, the four women couldn''t hold it in any longer and volunteered to come and capture me. One of them held a sword and stabbed at me without mercy! Are all the emperors'' concubines this fierce? I shrank to the far corner of the bed and closed my eyes. This time it''s over, my life is over!


    Just as he was feeling desperate, a panicked shout came from outside the window, "Not good, the library is in the water!"


    "Someone come quickly, protect the emperor, there''s an assassin ¡­"


    Something big seemed to have happened outside. The five people inside the room were all stunned! I took the opportunity to leap out of bed and dash for the door with all my might ¡­


    The emperor angrily shouted from behind him, and a sharp palm attack flew towards me! I dodged past the bead curtain and finally arrived at the outer hall. However, my vision suddenly turned black ¡­ Someone grabbed me!


    He tapped a few points on me, and I was immediately paralyzed! At this moment, he heard someone call out in a low voice, "Eunuch Chen ¡­"


    A father-in-law? A eunuch?


    I vaguely remembered that the matters concerning the palace that had been introduced to me by Mu Yu, and it seemed that those who were called eunuchs were usually eunuchs? Why did this eunuch want to capture me?


    No, he seems to be saving me.


    The eunuch grabbed me and pulled me into his embrace before kneeling on the ground like the others. He spoke to the emperor in a peculiar voice, "Reporting to the emperor, the Eastern Palace King''s library is in danger ¡­"


    When the emperor rushed out, the eunuch crouched even lower. I was held in his arms, and as I was wearing a wide robe and wide sleeves, I did not reveal myself immediately.


    The emperor was very surprised by the fire in the palace. He asked a few questions and then left in a hurry. The women followed him. This eunuch is so powerful, I don''t know how he managed to conceal my demonic aura.


    He watched the emperor leave, then sneaked into a dark corner with me in his arms ¡­


    I''m nervous... Where is he taking me? However, he seemed to have no ill intentions towards me, so I didn''t struggle at all.


    We drifted along the way. This eunuch seemed to be a master of qinggong. We gradually distanced ourselves from the palace. Finally, I felt like I could speak, so I said, "Eunuch, may I trouble you to take me out of your arms?"


    He stiffened slightly and looked down at me in surprise.


    I was depressed. "You''re suffocating me ¡­"


    Yes, I was always in his embrace, and I couldn''t breathe! Furthermore, the wounds on my left shoulder were numbing, and I felt as if I''d lost a little too much blood.


    The father-in-law''s body stiffened, then he pulled the corner of his mouth and pulled me out of my clothes. Ah, I could finally stick my head out of his collar, and I gasped!


    As expected, this eunuch is an expert in qinggong. I discovered that I was being carried by him as I flew in the sky. How is this running? It was as though I was riding on a cloud ¡­


    I asked nervously, "Eunuch, are we heading west?"


    The eunuch lowered his eyes, "Don''t worry, I''ll be sending you to the west now."


    Now I''m even more relieved... Last Feather said he wanted to meet me in the west. It seems like this eunuch is in the same group as them?


    We flew past the palace in the night. The palace in the palace was as beautiful as a fairyland when we passed by; on the east, a palace was burning with thick smoke. The Crown Prince''s Palace? It seemed that the fire had not been put out yet. Could it be that it was also done by Mo Yu and the rest?


    Eunuch''s speed was extremely fast, and before long, we arrived at another towering palace. This palace occupied a large area on the west side of the Longsong Palace, but there were no lights. Eunuch brought me and flew into this palace. I could vaguely see that the vegetation here was much more lush than the rest of the palaces. Could it be that we came to the Imperial Garden?


    We sped through the air. After a while, a huge lake appeared above the forest. There seemed to be an island in the middle of the lake, but it was so far away that we couldn''t see anything clearly.


    There was someone there to take care of me. I looked up and saw ¡­ Eh, isn''t that Jane and Tong, Protector?


    Then, he looked at this Eunuch Chen beside him ¡­ He had already ripped off his mask, revealing a face that could overturn all living things ¡­ Last feather!


    "Ah, Mu Yu, so it''s you!" I was surprised and delighted.


    Mu Yu smirked, "If it wasn''t for me, would someone else come and save you?" "I told you to meet us at the western palace. How did you end up in the emperor''s palace? If I wasn''t in time, you wouldn''t even be alive right now! "


    I felt wronged. "Didn''t I get lost ¡­?"


    Mu Yu was speechless: "I really admire you! Wild foxes get lost too? I told you to go west, but you, you almost went west to heaven! "


    Protector Tong stood to the side and helped me out, "Alright, alright, Sect Leader, let''s hurry to the island! This is the Imperial Palace, it would be best to be cautious! "


    I took the opportunity to fall on the ground as well. "Aiyo, my shoulder ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he really did faint.


    I didn''t pretend to be dizzy because my left shoulder was injured and I had lost a lot of blood.


    When I woke up again, the sky was already bright. I found myself in a sleeping room, with bright sunlight shining through the wooden windows, and birds chirping merrily outside, and even the rustling of the leaves in the wind.


    Where is this?


    I turned my neck and found a familiar beauty taking care of me. He wore a bewitching red robe, and his long black hair hung down naturally. His peach blossom eyes stared out the window, seeming to be lost in thought.

 C74

    I followed his line of sight. Below the window was a vast lake. The lake''s blue surface rippled and rippled.


    "What a beautiful lake! What is this?"


    The beauty turned her head upon hearing his words, as a trace of gentleness appeared in her eyes. "That is Lai Quan, we are in the Pill Phoenix Palace."


    "Pills Phoenix Palace? That is to say, we are still in the palace? " I was surprised.


    Mu Yu nodded, "You''ve been drugged. You won''t be able to move until the effects of the medicine dissipate within three days. That''s why I brought you here temporarily."


    "Why!? If you want to leave, the people in the palace shouldn''t be able to stop you, right? "


    Although I don''t know how powerful Mu Yu''s full strength is, but since he was able to tear apart the barrier in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he was naturally able to escape the palace with me. Why was he still in the palace? What if they were caught!


    Finally, as if she understood my thoughts, she said, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. The most dangerous place would often be the safest place ¡­ Your appearance last night had already caught the attention of the emperor. There were many experts in the palace today, and people outside the palace were also searching for your whereabouts. If you were to leave the palace now, you would be even more likely to be hunted down. They were searching everywhere in the city, so they definitely wouldn''t think that the assassin last night was hiding under their nose, right? "


    His tone was smug, but I was a little worried. "But I''m a monster after all, and I have demonic aura. If an expert were to come, it should be easy to discover me!"


    Mu Yu shook his head. "Don''t worry. There''s a special boundary within the Pill Phoenix Palace. As long as you don''t leave this place, your presence will be completely concealed. They won''t be able to discover it."


    "Pills Phoenix Palace? The western palace you were talking about? Why is there a barrier here? " I was surprised. "Isn''t this part of the palace?"


    The palace was heavily guarded. In places like the Cold Palace, there were guards and patrols, so why was this palace ignored?


    I looked around suspiciously... The living room was spacious and luxurious, and a fragrant aroma permeated the room. Although most of the furnishings seemed a little old, it did not affect the low-profile luxury that could not be hidden ¡­ This should be a palace not too far away from the Emperor''s Longsong Palace, right?


    Finally, Yu''s gaze followed me as they passed by the jade artifacts one by one. He looked at the sandalwood desks and finally picked up an exquisite beauty fan by the side of the table. He gently waved it ¡­ His eyes were sad and forlorn.


    "This is Pill Phoenix Palace, the residence of the previous Empress. The former Queen was once doted upon and was a fervent supporter of the cultivation sects. This palace had a barrier set up by her, and this barrier was rather special ¡­ As long as she didn''t die, and as long as the Spirit Formation was not removed, no one could break in. That''s why it is able to provide us with temporary protection. "


    "The former Empress?" I was surprised. "She still lives in this palace?"


    I was shocked... I''ve heard Master mention the old rumors about the palace before, and I know that although the Son of Heaven is unlucky and has many concubines, he has only created two emperors in the past ¡­ One was the direct daughter of the famous Pei family, the Empress Pei. The other was the current Queen Zhenmin. Empress Pei had passed away twenty years ago. It was said that her father, Prime Minister Pei, had failed in his attempt to rebel. In the end, she was implicated and was sentenced to death in the palace. But why did she say she was still alive?


    Furthermore, wasn''t the former Empress Pei Fangzhi the same one who had forcefully poisoned her master? Uh, even though Master wasn''t poisoned, since he could recount the details of the harem''s battle for favor, then Queen Pei shouldn''t be a good person, right? And Mu Yu seemed to be extremely adoring of Empress Pei?


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''m sure you''ve heard of that twenty years ago... According to the imperial government, Empress Pei was a pampered and prideful person who coveted the throne. She colluded with the Pei family in an attempt to rebel, but failed to usurp the throne. The current emperor had completely annihilated her Pei family. This is not the truth of the matter. "


    "Hmm? "Then what?"


    "Queen Pei is the first daughter of the Pei family, the most powerful of the imperial court, the daughter of Pei Xiang. At that time, Pei Xiang was highly respected by the late emperor, and the Pei clan was the most powerful clan in the entire Tianyu empire. The Pei clansmen were related to the royal family of Tianyu Dynasty. In the clan, there were five empress dowager and thirteen imperial concubines. As for those who were related to the royal family by marriage ¡­ Empress Pei was the most beautiful woman in the world, as well as the most respected lady. While she was still waiting for her ladyship, she received the favor of the late emperor and was bestowed with the title of Crown Prince''s consort. "At that time, the Emperor was still a crown prince, so he said that whoever marries Empress Pei would have the right to inherit the throne ¡­"


    I clicked my tongue... So Empress Pei has such a glorious past!


    Mu Yu continued, "The current Son of Heaven was actually just a concubine at the time. Mother was an ordinary palace maid with a low status, but the son of the late Emperor was born on a whim. He was unknown in the palace and was not taken seriously ¡­ And the most outstanding thing he has done in his life would probably be to obtain Empress Pei''s heart and the support of the entire Pei clan. "


    "Huh?"


    "Since Empress Pei has taken a liking to the Son of Heaven, she naturally wants to help him ascend to the throne. Pei Xiang has always doted upon his daughter, so he used the entire clan''s power to help his son-in-law seize the throne ¡­ The emperor had overthrown the imperial court, and the Son of Heaven had finally ascended to the throne. "After he ascended the throne, he first bestowed the title of Queen Pei to her, and he doted on her greatly. He also bestowed the Pei clan with unparalleled glory and glory, to the extent that her son was conferred the title of Crown Prince from the moment he was born ¡­"


    "And then?"


    "Later?" "After that, the Emperor was ungrateful, but after he settled down in his seat, he complained that Pei Xiang was too powerful and had fallen in love with another woman. Thus, Empress Pei was unwilling to accept his concubine, and was framed by someone with ulterior motives. Her family was framed, and she was executed overnight. Even Empress Pei''s own son was crippled, so the Emperor wanted to kill him as well ¡­"


    I said indignantly, "That''s too good! The tiger is venomous and yet you''re a glutton! "


    Mo Yu sneered.


    I anxiously asked, "What about after that?"


    "Later on, Empress Pei fought against the Emperor by herself. Her magic power was so profound that even the mages invited by the Emperor were unable to defeat her. In the end, she could only invite the people from the Evergreen Sect to appear and poison her in one dream."


    "Ah?!"


    Suddenly, my arm was viciously grabbed by Mu Yu. He dug his fingertips into my flesh and viciously glared at me. "That expert from the Evergreen Sect is your master!"


    I am unable to describe my current feelings, because Mu Yu said that Xuan Yue used a thousand years of poison to kill his mother.


    He was the crippled crown prince, and this barrier was created by his mother using her life to protect him.


    This barrier enveloped the entire Pill Phoenix Palace. Outsiders were unable to invade, so the emperor classified this place as a forbidden area. For the past twenty years, almost no one had been able to enter or leave. At the same time, in order to prevent any changes within the barrier, the emperor had requested the great Warlock to place a different protective barrier around the palace, so the palace was filled with traces of magic.


    When Chu Yu mentioned this incident, he was extremely excited. His face was pale, but his expression was strange. At that moment, his peach blossom eyes became as cold as ice. And in his originally dark brown eyes, there was actually a trace of seductive blood-red!


    Blood-red eyes like fire, incinerating people''s minds. He also grabbed onto my shoulder tightly, causing me to finally be able to endure the pain and faint on the spot.


    When he woke up again, it was already near dusk, and the last feather was no longer by his side.


    I got up and looked around me in silence. The fragrance of the sleeping quarters was refreshing. Was this the place that Empress Pei used to live? Every time he called for his mother in his dreams, had he also returned to this place where he had once lived as a child?


    I don''t know what the truth of the feud was... Was it like what Xuan Yue had said, that the former Queen was jealous and hated him, that she had tried to kill the other concubines but ended up getting killed instead, or was it like what Mu Yu had said, that she was actually a method for the Emperor to eliminate the powerful officials, while Empress Pei was just a woman who had been abandoned in her heart?

 C75

    I don''t understand the complexity of it, but I feel a little lucky... Since Mu Yu had said that the owner of the barrier would not die, and the barrier would not disappear, then that meant that Empress Pei was actually not dead yet? That''s right, she had been trapped in a dream for a thousand years. Then, had she fallen into a coma?


    So the reason why Mo Yu wanted to find the Chao Heavenly Jewel to concoct the thousand year old antidote was to save his mother.


    I tried taking a few steps toward the door. Even though the anesthetic in my body hadn''t completely dissipated yet, with the treatment from the last feather, it was already much better. I could basically walk slowly now.


    I walked out of the hall and went outside. Suddenly, a fiery red light shone into my eyes.


    In front of him was an oddly flourishing forest of Phoenix Flowers. The dark green canopy of the trees was like an umbrella canopy, and the fiery red flowers burned brightly. The bright flowers clustered together, forming a sea of red and jade. When the wind blew, the petals on the tree fell together and scattered like red cotton, and the ground seemed to be covered with a red carpet.


    As I took a deep breath, a fragrant aroma filled my nose, spreading throughout my body and seeping into my skin, intoxicating me. It turned out that the fragrance that he had always smelled in the sleeping quarters was the fragrance of this Phoenix Flower. It was truly a beautiful fragrance.


    I walked slowly along the tree-lined path, admiring the beauty and looking for the end feather. At last he found him by the blue spring.


    He sat alone under a phoenix tree, facing the lake with his eyes closed. I finally understood why he would actually dare to wear red in the imperial palace. That was because that seductive red color was practically the same with the color of flowers in the Phoenix Forest, making it the best natural color for protection.


    I hid behind a tree and peeped. My heart was struggling ¡­ Should she go up and talk to him? What if he lost his temper again? I don''t want to be killed by him.


    Mu Yu''s eyes were not opened, but his voice was calm, as though he had calmed down. "Why are you hiding there? "Why aren''t you coming over yet?"


    I was embarrassed. "Ah, you found out!"


    Finally, Peach Blossom Eyes looked at me and said, "Is your injury better? Before... "Does it still hurt?"


    The Sect Leader actually condescended to ask me about my injuries, so naturally, I happily ran over and replied, "It doesn''t hurt anymore! "Mu Yu, I know that you''re in a bad mood. You hate my master, so it''s fine even if you pinch me ¡­" However, can you be a bit more gentle next time? "


    Finally, Chu Yu looked straight at me. "Do you want a next time?"


    I hastily waved my hands. "No, no!"


    He then turned his head to look at the sky and sighed in admiration, "What a beautiful flower! It''s red like fire! This lake is also blue, and is not worse than the lake in the Full Moon Valley of Mount South! "


    Finally, Yu Mu said leisurely, "Ye Ruyu is like the feather of the Flying Phoenix, and her flower is like the crown of the Pill Phoenix ¡­ This was Phoenix Forest, the most beautiful place in the entire imperial palace. My mother used to love Phoenix Flowers the most, so she specifically planted them in the palace. "


    There was a touch of sadness in his voice.


    I hastily said, "She''s really beautiful! That lake is also so blue! However, why does it have the name Spring Water when it''s clearly a lake? "


    Finally Yu said, "The phoenix does not stop at the wutong tree, neither does it practice nor eats, nor drinks at the lai spring. "This is the Pill Phoenix Palace. Of course, the name of the lake is Li Quan."


    "Oh, Mo Yu is so cultured ¡­"


    Finally, Yu Mu sneered as he closed his eyes.


    His cold appearance was truly frightening. I timidly asked, "About that ¡­ Mu Yu, when are we going to leave the palace?"


    Finally, Yu said: "What''s the rush? We haven''t even gotten the pearl, how can I leave so easily?!" My mother is still waiting for that pearl to detoxify the poison! "


    At this moment, I realized that he was playing with a black bead in his hand. I immediately recognized it ¡­ Morning Star Pearl!


    I exclaimed, "You''ve got it?"


    "Yes, it''s in the Crown Prince''s Palace."


    Ah!" To think that it would be open to the public. They are really too crafty!


    Mu Yu shook his head: "It''s not that I''m crafty, it''s just that this is the legacy that has been passed down through the generations of Heavenly Jewels."


    "Oh?"


    He explained, "The Chao Tian Pearl is the Imperial Jade Pearl that has been around for generations. It is also a divine item that existed since Pangu created the world. "Legend has it that this divine tool is extremely noble, and only those with a high destiny can bring it with them. Therefore, when the Emperor determines that a certain prince will be the crown prince, he will hand over the male pearl to him and let him carry it for a period of time. If that prince has the heavenly order to be the crown prince, he will be safe and sound for a period of time, and will be acknowledged as the next successor to the throne."


    "And if not?"


    "If that happens, you will be hit by a backlash towards the Tianxiong Pearl, and if you are slightly affected, you will be seriously injured, and if you are hit, you will lose your life!"


    "Ah, so powerful? So the current crown prince is the chosen one? "


    "Not necessarily." Mu Yu shook his head, "When I was the crown prince, I also wore the Chao Xiong Zhu Pearl. During that time, I was safe and sound, but when did I become the Son of Heaven? When I took this pearl, the crown prince did not bring it with me. Instead, he placed it in a box to pay tribute to it.


    "You mean, the Crown Prince was actually afraid that he wouldn''t be able to wear it. In order to prevent the Emperor from being suspicious, he did it on purpose."


    Mu Yu nodded, "That''s possible. However, that''s not what I care about. What I need are two pearls. "


    I think... It is said that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Although I do not know what a pagoda is, saving a person''s life is still a good thing ah ¡­


    I said, "I know where the female pearl is! I saw it last night in the Emperor''s chamber! "


    Mu Yu''s eyes narrowed. "That''s why I decided to stay here."


    "Are you sure this place is safe enough?"


    Finally, Yu said, "Don''t worry, my mother will not easily break the enchantment that she has created using her entire cultivation. Besides, she has been sleeping here for twenty years and no one has ever disturbed her peaceful sleep. The current emperor hates my mother to death, so if he could attack, he would have long burnt this place to ashes, right? "


    I was stunned. "Your mother is currently in the palace?"


    "That year, she was poisoned by the thousand year old poison, but she still had to protect me while escaping. Because the situation is urgent, she entrusted me to a reliable palace while she lured all her pursuers to this vicinity of the Alchemy Phoenix Palace ¡­" She created a barrier that sealed off the entire Pill Phoenix Palace. From then on, she fell into a coma and is naturally still in the palace. "


    I was excited. "Can I see her?"


    Finally, she looked at me and didn''t answer.


    In the depths of the Phoenix Forest, there was a tree house. It was delicate and exquisite in appearance, with a beautiful interior. Empress Pei was in the middle of the house.


    Within the room, an exquisite bed collapsed, revealing a beautiful woman who was lying on it. Her eyes were closed, and she was in a deep slumber, as if she was in a sweet dream.


    It was a woman as beautiful as a phoenix flower ¡­ He was extremely young and looked to be about the same size as his last feather. Even though his face was slightly pale due to being bedridden for a long time, his bright and beautiful facial features gave off an extremely strong sense of aggression. The last feather looked very much like her, and I was stunned.


    Beautiful women could captivate a person''s soul. Why would her master drug her like that?


    I looked at him guiltily, but he was expressionless.


    I knew that there must be some deep emotion in his heart, or else he would not have called out his mother''s name in his sleep, but now he was looking at her with an expressionless face.


    I murmured, "Your mother is very beautiful, very young."


    Zhui Yu nodded, "Yeah ¡­" It is because it has only been a dream for a thousand years, so her complexion has not aged. "


    I sighed. "This medicine is really a good thing that will make people forever young."


    Finally, Yu glared at me, and I immediately shut my mouth.


    "Has she been in this house for twenty years?"


    Mu Yu nodded.


    I wondered, "If you missed her so much, why didn''t you take her out of the palace? If you leave her here, don''t you worry that the Emperor will harm her? "


    Finally, Yu gave a wry smile, "Before I have the entire antidote, I have no confidence that I can protect her outside the palace." This was because if she were to leave the palace, she would likely be chased down by both the imperial government and the Evergreen Sect. Rather than letting her mother wander in the city, it would be better to just let her stay in the palace in peace. This is the place she loves to stay at, and also the safest place.

 C76

    I was stunned. "The Evergreen Sect wants to kill you?"


    Mu Yu replied coldly, "Your Evergreen Sect is very close with the imperial government. You should know about this, right?"


    I was stunned. "I really don''t know."


    "I really wonder why Xuan Yue accepted you as her disciple!"


    I also feel sorry for Qi Ran ¡­ Wasn''t it because they possessed the purest of souls ¡­ I am his medicinal catalyst ¡­]


    I silently suppressed the unpleasant memories in my heart and asked, "Since this barrier is so powerful that even the Changqing Sect couldn''t attack it for 20 years, then how did you manage to bring me here? You will break this barrier? "


    Finally, Yu raised his brows. "You don''t have to worry about that. I have a way to get in."


    Still don''t trust me? You''re still unwilling to reveal the method to remove the boundary to me?


    I shrugged nonchalantly.


    That night, we slept in the palace, and we stayed under the tree for three days and three nights.


    Every morning, Finishing Feather would go to the Phoenix Forest to pick a bunch of new Phoenix Flowers and place them in the tree house. He would place them in the vase beside his mother''s bed. He would often stay by Empress Pei''s side for several hours. At first, I thought he was going to hold his mother in his arms and cry, so I prepared towels and hot water, ready to help when the beauty was weak. But he was always silent and expressionless at the head of the bed, looking like a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg, and I didn''t even have a chance to comfort him. I even suspect that the child who cried for his mother in his sleep before was just an illusion. The red-robed Sect Leader before me has already grown up, and he is no longer that frail and helpless little crown prince.


    Finally, on the second night, I was awakened by a groan.


    Finally, Yu laid down on a pallet under the tree. That was our temporary residence for the past few days. He fell into a deep sleep, and in his dream, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His face was as pale as paper.


    I started up and tried to wake him, but he was unconscious. I tried to pinch his ear and pull his hair, but he suddenly hugged me.


    "Mother ¡­"


    A soft call came from the bottom of her heart, causing her to cry.


    I was stunned, my heart ached, and a strange emotion surged in my chest. I finally grabbed his head and whispered into his ear ¡­ Mu Yu, don''t cry, I''ll help you.


    I''ll help you, even if the poison was administered by Master.


    Since he had only used a dream of a thousand years to make Empress Pei fall into a deep slumber, he did not intend to exterminate her, right? As for a woman, no matter how big the mistake she made, she had been turned into a vegetable for twenty years. The most important thing was that she was Mo Yu''s mother.


    He is so attached to his mother, how can I not help him?


    He was so weak and helpless, how could I bear not to help him?


    It shouldn''t be a crime for me to help him save someone, right? If Master wants to blame me, I can only wait until we reach the Heaven Realm and apologize to him.


    I comforted myself like this, convinced myself, then said softly to the helpless child ¡­ Don''t cry, Mo Yu, I''ll help you.


    However, he suddenly opened his eyes in his sleep! That pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes just looked at me, bright as the autumn moon, but also deep as a pond.


    I looked him in the eye and froze, my arms stiff as frozen snakes. I lifted them high, but I couldn''t touch them anymore.


    Mu Yu''s gaze fell and she suddenly let go of me before leaping into the air. That alluring red dress quickly disappeared into the boundless Phoenix Flowers Forest.


    On the night three days later, the hemp medicine in my body has completely dissipated and I can finally move freely.


    This time, I finally understood why he insisted on bringing me to the palace to steal treasures.


    The Emperor was furious that the Tianxiong Pearl had been stolen, so the remaining female pearl was immediately protected and sent to a place heavily protected by the profound cultivators ¡­ Temple.


    The temple is located at the north side of the palace on the Zong Temple Mountain, outside it are heavy soldiers, inside it are mages guarding all day long, and most importantly, there is a powerful white enchantment at the place where the Zong Temple Mountain is located towards the north, where the Zong Temple Mountain is located, the powerful force emitted by the enchantment is something that the last feather cannot penetrate, but I can do it. Because that was a barrier that Xuan Yue had personally set up.


    So it turned out that the Evergreen Sect was indeed related to the royal family of Tianyu Empire. The Evergreen Sect was even a Orthodoxy that had been certified by the Imperial Court.


    Master has never mentioned this to me before, and I know nothing about it. I have a subtle feeling about the Evergreen sect now, because it is my mother sect, but it is also serving the court. Mu Yu once said that if the world was in turmoil and the people did not live in peace, and the imperial court did not do anything, then it was all the fault of those in power. However, the Evergreen Sect was serving such an emperor.


    With this contradictory feeling, I tried to unravel the barrier my master had left behind all those years ago. I also don''t understand why Master left such a powerful barrier, and why she poisoned Mo Yu''s mother.


    Protector Tong and Jian Rou hadn''t been idle for the past few days. They had actually lit a poisonous incense near the godly temple. The poison was colorless, but it could temporarily drain one''s mana. They worked together to hold back a few of the more powerful mages, while me and Bei Yu were in charge of breaking the knot.


    Although the barrier is strong, those concentrated silver light talismans are something I can read because it is just my master''s magic.


    I recited my master''s name in my mind, recalling the incantation he had taught me and trying to unravel the enchantment. Around me, the silvery light enveloped me, making it a little difficult for me, but I was still able to hold on.


    The barrier was a defensive area that the caster used their own mana to create. This area had different defensive levels depending on the individual''s cultivation level. When you are stronger than the spellcaster, you may be able to use brute force to crush it. This is also a common method used by practitioners. Of course, if you know how to cast a barrier, you can use trickery to undo it ¡­ It was like unlocking a combination lock.


    At this moment, I''m using the second method. Because my technique is similar to Xuan Yue''s, I''m very familiar with his barrier.


    Finally, I undid it. However, the moment I undid it, a hint of doubt flashed in my mind. That was because the incantation the barrier was using was an ancient incantation ¡­ Seven Star Strangling Curse.


    The Seven Star Strangling Curse was an incantation specially designed to trap evil demons and demons. It was a profound incantation that cultivators would not easily use. The reason why I was able to solve such a complicated spell was because Xuan Yue always said that I was diligent in slacking off and was lazy to cultivate. I don''t expect that I would have any profound cultivation base in this life, but I still need to learn this kind of spell that can remove spells and be used to escape at critical moments.


    And at this moment, the spell that was cast on the temple and on the pearl was the Seven Star Strangling Curse.


    Why did Master want to cast this spell here? Could it be that he had already predicted that someone would secretly come to steal the Heaven beads, which was why he left such a barrier?


    According to Mu Yu''s introduction, there were only two of them in the sky, and for those who had been poisoned by the Thousand Year Poison, they would have to use the Heavenly Jewel to be able to cure them.


    Then, when Master poisoned Empress Pei and left such a powerful barrier, was it to prevent her from waking up?


    However, Empress Pei was only a mother. Even if she had cultivated in the Immortal World and knew some magic spells, did her master really need to use a Demon Binding Curse?


    I looked suspiciously at Zhui Yu. "Are you sure your mother isn''t some kind of evil spirit?"


    Mu Yu glared at me angrily. "My mother is a human! He was an ordinary mortal! Even if she''s a monster, what are you afraid of? You are a monster yourself! "


    Oh, that''s right, too...


    I scratched my head in embarrassment. Although I still had some doubts in my mind, I didn''t have the time to think about it too much.

 C77

    When the silver white barrier dissipated, I could finally hear the sounds of fighting outside ¡­ The mages were already fighting with Jane Rou and the others!


    Thunder rumbled outside the temple as swords and sabers clashed, and I had the bead. Finally, seeing that I had succeeded, he was very satisfied and shouted, "Retreat!" So we all retreated as we fought.


    Mages continued to attack from afar, and in the distance, the imperial guards seemed to have been alerted as well!


    We only have four people, we can only use luck and not force our way through. Now that we have gotten our hands on the Heavenly Jewels, Mu Yu threw a piece of paper talisman into my hands and said softly: "This is the Escape Talisman, we will gather at the walls of the cold palace later."


    Jane and Protector Tong immediately used their Earth Escape Technique and disappeared. As for Mo Yu, she also disappeared right in front of me! I was stunned and quickly chanted an incantation. "Sou!" I also escaped! However, what was more tragic was that I didn''t know which direction the cold palace was in, so when the Earth Escape Talisman''s mana dissipated, I was still standing inside the palace. Looking at the magnificent palace before me, I really want to cry ¡­ I, I, I''m lost again!


    As I approached the palace, my eyes widened as I studied it. I could finally make out the sign on the lintel with the words'' Palace of Heavy Flowers'' written in large letters.


    That''s why I said, the imperial palace is so annoying. Why would a good palace be called such a literary name? Why not just directly say the West Palace of the East Palace!


    Helplessly, I saw that no one was on my left or right, so I leapt up onto the palace wall, intending to look down from above to see where I was. At this moment, a broken corner of the palace wall attracted my attention ¡­ There seemed to be a fire there, and the only recent one in the palace seemed to be the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Then, this should be the east side, right? Oh no, the Cold Palace is in the southwest corner...


    I jumped down off the wall and estimated the general direction to the southwest corner. After walking for a while, a person suddenly crawled out from the mound in front of me!


    "Ah!" It''s Jane protecting me, she gave me a fright! Why did you come to the crown prince''s east palace as well? " I patted my chest and stared at her. "Are you lost too?"


    Although I don''t really like her, I''m still a bit happy to meet my own people in this crisis.


    Jane Rou glared at me and said, "We made an appointment to meet at the Cold Palace, but you were nowhere to be seen! The Sect Leader was worried about your safety, so he called me back to look for you! "


    I was touched and a little worried. "Did Muyu also come back?"


    Jane softly replied, "The Sect Leader went to save the old lady."


    It turned out that Empress Pei had already gathered all the medicinal ingredients and was planning to smuggle her out of the palace. At this time, he had already gone to the Pill Phoenix Palace, and Jane and Protector Tong were in charge of separately searching for me.


    "What are you waiting for? Come with me!" Jian Rou shouted.


    The beauty was angry, and of course I had to obey her, so I followed her happily.


    Just as the two of them took a few steps forward, they suddenly saw a group of lights up ahead! The troops were grandiose and there were faint sounds of weapons being used as soldiers. It seemed to be the royal guards of the palace!


    "Shh ¡­" Someone is coming! "


    Jane made a gesture of silence and I stopped in time. At this moment, we weren''t far from the guards and there was no time to dodge, so Jian Rou could only bring me and leap up the tree! We hid in a nearby parasol tree and held our breath.


    As expected, that troop was heading in our direction. The lights were flickering, and someone was reporting on the situation in the temple as they walked. "Your highness, the Heavenly Jewels have been stolen ¡­"


    Crown Prince? That should be Mu Yu''s little brother, right?


    When I heard this, I curiously stretched my neck. Jane Rou nudged my head in annoyance. I immediately retracted my body and changed back into my fox-like appearance ¡­ This appearance was rather small in size, so it was not easy to find.


    We stayed in the shadows of the wutong tree. The darkness of the night was dim, and I could vaguely see a man dressed in brocade clothes, his aura outstanding. Under the protection of several eunuchs and a group of guards, he gradually approached us ¡­


    [Is this the legendary crown prince?] From the looks of it, that figure looked pretty good. However, given how rotten the imperial government was, it was likely that he was not a good person ¡­


    While we were guessing wildly, the Crown Prince passed by under the tree. Jian Rou and I held our breaths. However, His Highness the Crown Prince suddenly stopped under a tree and turned around slowly. He raised his head abruptly and looked in my direction!


    "Aiya!" I cried out in alarm, and immediately afterwards, a sharp wind from my palm fiercely attacked from behind ¡­ It was Jane Rou who attacked me!


    When she saw that I had exposed my whereabouts, she actually brought me down from the tree!


    I suddenly lost my balance and fell from the tree... O earth, my mother!


    With a "bam," I failed to kiss my mother, but instead rolled into a warm embrace! It was the crown prince who lifted his hand to catch me. His face was filled with astonishment. The guards around him pulled out their sabers and shouted loudly, "Come, catch the assassins!"


    Stabbing your sister, Assassin! Don''t you guards have anything else to say?


    I rolled my eyes at someone on the Wutong tree in annoyance, then looked up at the crown prince''s handsome face and froze.


    Beauty, such a familiar beauty ¡­


    At this time, someone shouted from the side, "That''s great! Hurry and report to the emperor that the fox demon has been captured! "


    The man''s voice was loud enough to scare a man to death, so the Emperor of the Palace would probably be able to hear him. My God ¡­ I''m in trouble this time!


    I looked pitifully at the crown prince. The crown prince looked at me helplessly and said softly, "Little fox, oh little fox, why have you come to the palace!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he could only helplessly hand me over to the Mage, tied me up with a Demon Bind. Then, I heard a bunch of the Evergreen Sect''s secret words, "Ah Pi, you can hold on for now, I''ll think of a way to save you later!"


    The person speaking was none other than the crown prince.


    Life is full of surprises. Life is full of surprises ¡­ The noble and handsome Crown Prince in front of me is no one else but the Martial Uncle I''ve been thinking about day and night, Qing Ling! Qingling: Really? Have you really thought about me ¡­)


    Although I knew from the start that Qing Ling was a noble young master, I didn''t expect this young master to be so expensive ¡­ Crown Prince ¡­


    I finally understand why the Evergreen Sect has such a close relationship with the imperial government.


    However, the crown prince didn''t want to expose my identity in front of everyone. Instead, he pretended not to know me. However, I believe that he will definitely think of a way to save me.


    Unexpectedly, this great person turned around and left while I was tied up like a dumpling by a mage and thrown into an ice-cold dungeon.


    Although I was locked in the dungeon, I was not too nervous, because I believed that Qingling would come to get me out soon.


    Unexpectedly, even though I was locked up in the middle of the night, no one paid attention to me. The dungeon was extremely cold, and I was only afraid of the cold fox.


    Seeing that the sky was gradually brightening, I couldn''t help but stick my head out and call out to the prison guard at the door: "Please, big brother, can you find me a thick shirt? It''s so cold here, you can''t mistreat a prisoner! "


    After continuously calling him for a few times, that jailer acted like a statue. Even though I had distorted my sense of aesthetics and called him "handsome guy", he still remained expressionless and turned a deaf ear to me.


    I sighed and sat back down on the cold floor. When will Qing Ling come to see me?


    Just as he was thinking about this, the sound of footsteps came from outside ¡­ It was the emperor!


    He was only in his early forties, and his build was tall and well-built. However, with my sharp eyes, I immediately noticed that he had severe bags under his eyes and dark circles under his eyes.


    Remembering the grandeur of his four women that night, I stepped back and pressed my back against the wall.


    When the Emperor reached the dungeon, he was immediately opened by a prison guard. When he entered the cell and stood in front of me, I couldn''t help but look behind him ¡­ Qing Ling did not follow him.


    I was a little disappointed. The emperor''s gaze was slightly obscene. "Who are you waiting for, little fox? "Why do I feel like you''re looking forward to it?"

 C78

    I didn''t answer, just avoided his hand that was pointing at my chin... [What the heck! This emperor is really lecherous! He even has to wipe away the oil from a fox ¡­] I''m the fox''s real body!


    The emperor looked me up and down, then smiled. "Last time you escaped, you really were a cunning little fellow. After being tied up by the Demon Binding Ropes, there should be no way for us to escape right? "


    I jumped back a few steps and pressed my back against the wall, but the Emperor was closing in. He grabbed my ear, and as I struggled to open my mouth to bite, there was a clear shout from behind the door: "White boy!"


    Green plume, green plume, green plume!


    I was on the verge of tears. I used all of my strength and dived into his arms. "Martial Uncle, save me ¡­"


    Qing Ling caught me and the Emperor turned around, looking at Qing Ling with an unhappy attitude. "Crown Prince? "What''s going on?"


    Qing Ling quickly bowed and replied respectfully, "Imperial Father, she is my fellow disciple and my nephew."


    The emperor was surprised. With a sinister look in his eyes, he replied, "Oh? She''s actually your martial nephew? What is your Evergreen Sect planning? "


    A few mages followed behind Qing Ling. They were probably from the Evergreen Sect. When they heard the Emperor''s question, their faces immediately darkened.


    Qing Ling''s voice was calm as he replied, "Reporting to royal father, this fox demon is the direct disciple of my senior brother, Master Xuanyue. This time, her Heavenly Jewels were stolen, and she was implicated. There must have been some sort of misunderstanding ¡­ "


    The emperor''s expression changed slightly. "Oh? Master Xuan Yue''s disciple? "


    Qing Ling nodded. The Emperor''s expression turned solemn as he looked at me with a more serious expression.


    My heart secretly praises... "Master, you are so charming. Not only are you popular among our female compatriots, even the middle-aged freak uncle can eat you ¡­"


    The Emperor finally gave in to my master''s'' lust ''and looked at me with a different light in his eyes.


    He maliciously asked me, "What is your relationship with the Sect Leader?"


    I didn''t know how to reply. Qing Ling''s eyes were immediately filled with comfort. "Ai Hui, don''t be afraid. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. The Emperor won''t blame you."


    He shot me a glance in the eye, and I quickly said that I was forced to do so. That Hierarch of the Thunder God Church is not a good person, and his entire family is not a good person.


    The Emperor saw that he couldn''t get an answer out of me, and since he didn''t know what to do in front of Qing Ling, he ordered coldly, "Lock her in the dungeon for now, and don''t release her! "Since the people from the Lightning God Cult brought her to the palace, I''m sure that she has some extraordinary uses ¡­"


    I was depressed... Could it be that he wants to use me as bait to lure everyone else into a trap?


    Qing Ling quickly complied, and continued in a considerate tone, "Father has put in a lot of mental effort these past few days. Please return to the palace and rest early. "Why don''t you just hand Bai Cai over to your son so that he can ask for it? He''ll definitely be able to give Imperial Father an explanation."


    The Emperor looked at me, then looked at Qing Ling, and reluctantly agreed.


    As soon as the Emperor left, Qing Ling immediately removed all the guards and went forward to untie the Demon Binding Ropes on me. I threw myself into his embrace and wailed, "Qing Ling ¡­ "My master has become an immortal ¡­"


    For the past few days, the pain of losing my master as well as the grievances from running all the way, it seemed that only the embrace of Qing Ling could comfort me.


    Qing Ling held me with one hand and gently patted my back with the other. "I know that Xiao Yu has already sent me a letter ¡­" This is the tribulation of Xuan Yue''s life. Moreover, he has already ascended to the Immortal Realm. Isn''t this our ultimate goal as cultivators? "Alright, you don''t need to worry. This is a good thing ¡­"


    When I heard this, I felt wronged in my heart, and I cried so hard that tears fell profusely, "But Master actually didn''t come back to see me! After reaching Immortal Ascension, you can also descend to the mortal world, right? Why hasn''t Master come back to see me for so long?! "


    Qing Ling was slightly stunned, but then she comforted me, "Don''t make wild guesses. Senior Brother has just reached the Immortal Realm and must have a lot of things to do in the Heaven Realm. Maybe he got stuck on something ¡­"


    And then he asked me, "But Xiao Yu sent me a letter later saying that you were taken away by a strange man. How is he? Did he make things difficult for you? "


    I started, then shook my head. "No." How is Xiao Yu now? "


    Qing Ling replied, "She has already returned to the Evergreen Sect and is cultivating with her fellow sect members. You don''t have to worry."


    "Then did the poison that she was poisoned take effect? Have you found the antidote? "


    Qing Ling shook her head. "I''ve helped her check the poison, it''s a secret medicine from the Thunder God School. We can''t cure it, but with a few martial uncles taking care of her, the poison can be suppressed in a short period of time. Ah Wu, have you been staying with the Hierarch of the Thunder God Church these past few days? Why did he come to the Imperial Palace to steal the Heavenly Jewels? Can you ask him for Xiao Yu''s antidote? "


    I remembered Mi Yu''s identity ¡­ He was a criminal wanted by the imperial government! Can I tell him his address?


    After hesitating for a long time, I eventually shook my head and lied, "I don''t know where they are. They threatened me."


    Saying that, he lowered his head.


    Fortunately, Qing Ling did not pursue the matter and instead sighed. "Imperial Father has hated the Lightning God Cult for a long time, so I will definitely think of a way to capture them this time. You can stay here for a few days, and when this matter is settled, I''ll let you go. "


    I panicked. "But it''s so cold here."


    "I''ll get someone to bring you some blankets and thick clothes later," said Qing Ling.


    "But I will be afraid!"


    Qing Ling patted my hand. "Don''t be afraid, I will come over to accompany you. Right now, royal father still has his doubts towards you, so I cannot immediately let you go ¡­ "I''ve just returned to the palace, and many people are staring at me. Ah Cai, please forgive me."


    I muttered, "So Qing Ling is the crown prince. I never knew ¡­"


    Qing Ling smiled bitterly. "I am just a prince who has been raised in the Evergreen Sect. I grew up there ¡­" In the past, he would only occasionally go back to the palace and recently, his royal father wanted to become the crown prince and I was his only son so he brought me back to the palace. "


    I asked, "Does Qing Ling know about Guan Bei''s drought?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "Yes, I know about that. The imperial government has already allocated the funds and food for the disaster relief. The prime minister is doing this ¡­"


    "Did you just take over?"


    Qing Ling nodded, "Yes."


    I sighed. "So that''s how it is."


    So Qing Ling was not responsible for this. No wonder the victims of this disaster were in such a miserable state!


    I''m kind of relieved... I knew Qing Ling wasn''t the kind of person who wasn''t responsible.


    Qingling looked at me. "Did Wu go to Guanbei in the next few days?"


    I nodded. "Those who pass by are miserable and have nothing to eat."


    Qing Ling replied, "It can''t be. A few days ago, the Green Miao City''s City Lord even reported the memorial. He said that the victims over there have basically been pacified to the point ¡­"


    I''m stunned... Green Miao City''s City Lord? Hadn''t he already been captured by Mo Yu? Wait a minute, this is a bit of a mess.


    I don''t know if I should tell Qing Ling Green Seedling about this, but if I tell him, I think Mu Yu will be exposed, right? Oh, what should I do?


    Qing Ling frowned at me. "Ah Wu, you seem to be hiding something from me?"


    Startled, I quickly shook my head like a rattle. "No, no!"


    Qing Ling was silent.


    Qing Ling said that the matter of the imperial court was currently under the personal responsibility of the Emperor. He had just returned to the palace and did not live in the palace, so he was able to take care of very few matters. At this moment, the Lightning God Cult actually came to the palace to steal a treasure, and the treasure they stole was the Heavenly Jewel of the Heavenly Royal Family. As such, it was a matter of utmost importance to them, so he spent a lot of time with me.


    Everyone seems to firmly believe that I am related to the Lightning God Cult, so they think that Mu Yu will come to rob the prison sooner or later. Everyone wanted to use me to capture the Demonic Sect''s Leader. Only Qing Ling seemed to sincerely accompany me.


    That day, he came to see me again in prison. Not only did he bring me roast chicken and wine, but he also played chess with me. The roasted chicken at the palace was certainly delicious, but I wasn''t too interested in Go. However, being locked up here was boring anyway, so he had to pass the time.

 C79

    Tsui Ling taught me by hand, but I was born impetuous, stupid, and slow to learn. Fortunately, he was very patient, teaching me little by little, and often stayed in jail all day without feeling tired.


    I don''t care, in any case this dungeon is full of food and drink, and also dense with yin energy, it is very suitable for foxes to cultivate. Therefore, I admire beautiful men and enjoy delicious food during the day, while at night I meditate and cultivate.


    I don''t think Mu Yu will come to save me, because he already gathered all of the thousand year old antidote from One Dream and even saved his mother. Currently, the most important thing for him was to immediately refine pills to save his mother, right? A character like me, who uses soy sauce, is worthless. I''m afraid he won''t look for me again.


    Since Xiao Yu''s antidote isn''t urgent, I could only obediently stay in the prison. I hope that after the Emperor loses his patience with Mo Yu, he can get Qing Ling to mediate and let me out.


    I''ve been sitting here for half a month, and sitting here is almost fun.


    Every day, this kind of scene would repeat itself in the dungeon of the imperial palace ¡­


    "Ahhh, come and try it. This is Imperial Consort Hibiscus''s chicken, one of the eight famous dishes in the capital. I''ve specially ordered the imperial kitchens to prepare it for you. Eat it while it''s still hot!"


    I gave it a try. It really was delicious!


    Thus, she hugged the chicken leg and gnawed on it happily.


    Qing Ling poured me another glass of wine. "Ah Wu, quickly come and try this secret wine. It''s called ''The Spring Breeze that Drunks Slaughter Su'' ¡­"


    Her name is so elegant ¡­ I drank it all in one gulp. The aroma of the wine penetrated my heart, and I couldn''t help but shout, "Good wine!"


    Qing Ling poured another cup for me and accompanied me in drinking. Looking at my smile, how could I be doted on ¡­


    Embarrassed, I threw a piece of roasted chicken in my hand at him. "Qingling, you should eat too!"


    "I''m not hungry. If Ah Wu likes it, then eat more. I like watching you eat."


    This person...


    I won''t stand on ceremony with him. I can eat like a tornado!]


    Seeing that his eyes were intoxicated from laughter, I felt a little embarrassed. "I''m not some elegant and refined lady. The matriarchs of your palace are all very elegant, am I not?"


    Qing Ling smiled. "I understand ¡­" "That''s good for me. I don''t care what people think."


    I nodded in deep agreement.


    After dinner, he once again played chess with me. How could I possibly be his match? He was about to grab Bai and start over.


    Qing Ling stretched out her hand to protect the chess board. "I have no regrets. Ah Fa, don''t be so shameless!"


    I unhappily pushed the chess pieces to the floor and jumped in indignation. "I''m not playing with you anymore, you''re too shameless! You''re not even going to let me go back on my chess piece!"


    Qing Ling broke into a laugh. "Alright, alright, alright. Then, I''ll let you regret it one more time."


    My eyes curved in laughter. "That''s right! "Qing Ling is the best to me!"


    Qingling looked me in the eye. "Ah Wu, do you like the life in the palace?"


    I thought for a moment before replying honestly, "If life in the palace is like life in the dungeons, then I like it."


    Qing Ling smiled. "In that case, are you willing to stay?"


    I was stunned. "Hm?"


    Qing Ling: "When Xuan Yue left, she once entrusted you to me, asking me to guide you in cultivation. As the crown prince, I am unable to leave the palace too far, so, can you stay in the palace to cultivate? "Actually, there are many cultivators in the palace. If you stay here, I can give you some pointers."


    I thought about Master''s last words ¡­ He indeed told me to look for Qing Ling.


    So I nodded. "Sure!"


    Qing Ling immediately smiled. Water seemed to be flowing out of his obsidian eyes. Suddenly, I felt a little uneasy in my heart.


    The happy prison life went on day after day, and I was so happy that I forgot why I was here.


    Half a month later, an unexpected guest finally arrived in the dungeon.


    In the prison, the light blue enchantment that Qing Ling had set up slightly trembled, and a whirlpool that was like water suddenly appeared in the air.


    Qing Ling slammed the chess piece in his hand onto the board and stood up, "It''s finally here!"


    Surprised, I raised my head and found that Moyu was standing in front of the prison cell with her sword in her hand.


    Behind him, several great mages had fallen, while the sword in his hand was dripping with blood.


    He was already injured, but he smiled at me. "Bai Cai, come here quickly. I''m here to pick you up!"


    I stood still, looking at Tsui Ling and then at Tsui Yu.


    Should I go with him or not? He wanted to kill me, but Qing Ling was my martial uncle.


    Without giving me much time to choose, Qing Ling had already placed me behind her. "She won''t be following you."


    Mu Yu Die''s expression didn''t change, but the long sword in her hand stabbed towards Qing Ling. Qing Ling dodged to the side, and with a flip of her hand, took out the Immortal Sword that was placed beside the board.


    A black cloak and white celestial sword, golden lightning and a light green mana flow ¡­ Thunder rumbled and immortal energy screamed. The two men''s figures intersected continuously in front of their eyes. The huge shockwave caused the rocks in the surroundings to fly into the air ¡­


    I just stood there, not knowing who to help... In theory, I should have helped Qing Ling. After all, he was my martial uncle, someone who was on the same side as me; however, I couldn''t be cruel to Qi Yu if I had to deal with him. Especially since everything he did was to save his mother ¡­


    At this moment, the flow of mana in the air suddenly soared. Qing Ling and Mu Yu both used their ultimate moves!


    With a "peng" sound, Mo Yu''s chest was struck by the powerful mana and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out! At the same time, the green plume fell from the sky rapidly. The palm of its hand that held the sword opened up a bloody wound from the lightning strike!


    The narrow prison collapsed due to the fierce strike. Rocks rolled over and fell on the body of Niu Yu. My heart tightened as I rushed over to check on his injuries. "Niu Yu!"


    However, Qing Ling stopped me, and the secret words were transmitted to my ears. "Your majesty is watching the battle from the outside. It''s best if you don''t ¡­"


    I was stunned and stopped in my tracks. I looked at the collapsed Mages and the mages waiting outside the courtyard. For a moment, I was stuck between a rock and a hard place.


    If he showed any concern for Qi Yu now, he would definitely be killed by the Emperor as a traitor, and he might even implicate Qing Ling in the punishment.


    While I was hesitating, Mu Yu had already stood up. He wiped the blood from his lips and coldly looked at me. "It seems that you''re living a good life here. I''ve worried too much."


    Saying so, he unfurled his black cloak and quickly ran towards the entrance of the prison!


    However, just as he was about to reach the door, a loud sound suddenly came from outside the courtyard! Then, a light green coloured light world spread out like a pulse of electricity, striking on Mo Yu''s body!


    Finally, Bai Yu''s body shook and he fell!


    "Ding Yu ¡­"


    Startled, I was held tightly by Qing Ling, "He has fallen into a trap and has been arrested!" If you want to escape unscathed, it''s best if you don''t have anything to do with him! "


    "No!" You can''t do this! "


    I struggled, but Qing Ling''s hands moved as fast as lightning, landing me on the ground. I was turned back into a fox by the power of my magic, and he took me in his arms.


    I watched as the last feather slowly fell to the ground, passed out, then was tied up by the Demon Binding Ropes and was thrown into a hard cage made from enchantments.


    The last look he gave me was as cold as if we had met for the first time.


    I finally got rid of my suspicions and started to walk around the palace as the Crown Prince''s Martial Nephew. Not long later, news of the Crown Prince having a very beautiful fox immortal nephew spread throughout the palace.


    Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. In order to avoid suspicion, Qingling arranged for me to live in Yaohua Palace, his sister Princess Yaohua''s sleeping quarters. Yao Hua Palace and Zhong Hua Palace adjoins each other, where his mother, Jing Xian, was said to have lived.


    Princess Yaohua was sixteen, and both of them were from the same mother''s side. Although Qingling rarely came back to live in the palace, it was obvious that the two siblings were on good terms with each other. Thus, Yaohua was quite friendly with me.


    As expected, my days are no different from being in a dungeon ¡­ I ate and drank merrily all day long, Yao Hua had a lively personality, so she often took me to visit various palaces. She was also very interested in cultivation; thus, I ate and drank merrily during the day and cultivated seriously at night. Sometimes I studied Evergreen''s magic with Qing Ling, and sometimes I even taught Yao Hua some tricks of cultivation.

 C80

    However, he felt that something was missing in his life, as if there was something he hadn''t accomplished yet.


    The matter regarding the final feather had yet to be discussed further.


    After he was arrested, he was locked up in the temple. Qing Ling trapped him with a barrier, and the Emperor used to go to torture to force his confession; however, I could not see him at all. The people in the palace obviously didn''t trust me at all. None of them wanted to tell me anything about him. Unfortunately, my mana is far inferior to Qing Ling''s. Furthermore, he also knows that I had once unsealed the barrier left behind by Xuan Yue, so all the barriers in the palace were changed. I was like a scheming thief who had gone to great lengths to take out a key to open the door, but found out that my master had already changed the lock.


    After that, Qing Ling went to investigate Guan Bei''s disaster relief, and the result was very surprising ¡­ The Green Seedling City Lord was safe and sound, while the people of Guan Bei were comforted. It seemed that the Thunder God''s Sect had returned the authority of the government to the imperial government after Mu Yu had left the city?


    I had no way of knowing the mystery behind this, but hearing that Guan Bei had settled down, I felt a little gratified and a little worried.


    I keep having the feeling that there''s something more to it that I can''t figure out.


    I was always too lazy to think about things that I couldn''t figure out, but for the first time, I thought about the matter of the last feather. I wanted to save him. However, I was at a loss of what to do. I didn''t even have permission to leave the palace.


    Today, I started to think of a way again. Thinking about it made me a little tired. I was tired, so I fell asleep on the floor ¡­ Oh, the weather has been getting hotter recently, and summer is the best time to sleep.


    I collapsed and fell asleep. At this moment, Princess Yaohua came over to disturb my slumber ¡­ She tugged at my ear and shouted in a voice loud enough to scare a cow: "Ah Wu, get up! Your love rival is here! "


    I jumped up from the bed with a "ha" sound. I thought to myself, who dares to snatch Xuan Yue from me? He opened his eyes, placed his hands on his hips and quickly entered battle mode.


    However, the person who walked in was a dignified beauty. She bowed to me in the manner of an aristocratic lady and said gracefully, "Greetings to the princess and Lady Weasel."


    Oh, that''s right. Qing Ling said that if I stay in the palace, I will be a noble lady. She must have the demeanor of a noble lady. Yao Hua once taught me a little of royal etiquette.


    So I pulled up my skirt and said, "Hello!"


    Yao Hua smirked from the side. "Ah Wu, your manners aren''t right. Although Miss Gu Yunxi is the Prime Minister''s daughter, you''re my senior sister. In terms of seniority, you''re above her. There''s no need to return the courtesy ¡­"


    I blush... When did I become the princess'' senior sister?


    I looked at this beautiful lady Gu in front of me. She was dignified and beautiful with quite a bit of beauty. She was also extremely friendly to me, but I didn''t really like her. He couldn''t tell what was wrong, but he kept feeling that her smile was a little fake.


    Oh, right. What did Yao Hua just say ¡­ She said Miss Gu is my love rival?


    The alarm in my heart rang. I invited Miss Gu to sit, and while the palace maids were having dessert, I secretly asked Yao Hua, "She also likes Mystic Moon?"


    Yao Hua blanked out for a moment, "No, what''s wrong?"


    I replied, "Didn''t you just say that she was my love rival?"


    Yao Hua rolled her eyes and kowtowed at me, "She likes my royal brother! How many times have I told you, your master has already ascended to the Immortal Realm, he doesn''t want you anymore! If you don''t have any hope with him, you''d better give up as soon as possible and throw yourself into my royal brother''s embrace! "


    My bitter face ¡­ It''s coming again! It''s coming again! Although Master will stop caring about me after you become an Immortal, but I won''t let you rub salt on my wounds like that ¡­ You don''t need to sell your royal brother like that ¡­ Furthermore, Qing Ling has already said that he and I are just pure martial uncles and uncles!


    I angrily said, "Princess Yaohua is really long-winded and troublesome. I wonder which prince prince will dare to marry her in the future?"


    Yao Hua immediately blushed and stretched out her hand to pinch my neck.


    On the other side, Miss Gu cleared her throat before the two of us calmed down.


    Princess Yaohua seriously asked, "Speaking of which, why did Miss Gu come to see my Senior Sister today?"


    Miss Gu smiled amiably and told her servant to bring me a large gift box. She said, "I have long heard that Miss Baiyi is a fox that has descended to the mortal world. She has an extraordinary demeanor and looks of an immortal, but Yun Xi admires her and has always wanted to be close to Miss Baichi. Today, when my aunt called me into the palace, I came to pay my respects to Miss Baiyi. "Here is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it, Miss Bai. No respect at all."


    Her words were made up, and the young maid also gave him a gift box. She said that she wouldn''t hit a smiling person even if he gave her a present ¡­


    My nose is sharp, I smell it... Wow, it''s a roast chicken! and it''s a new kind of roast chicken that''s never been eaten before...


    So I got excited and said, "Thank you, thank you! "Sure, sure!"


    I was always a very hospitable person, and although she was a little fake in her smile, she gave me such a delicious roast chicken, so I decided to let her down for lunch.


    At this moment, someone else came by the door, saying that the empress had invited Miss Gu to Weiyang Palace. Miss Gu quickly agreed.


    After she left, I asked Yao Hua, "What kind of background does this Miss Gu have?"


    Yao Hua replied, "She is the greatest official of our dynasty..." Prime Minister Gu''s only daughter, the Empress is her cousin. What do you think of her background? "


    I couldn''t figure out what was going on. After thinking for a while, I said, "Is it your cousin?"


    Yao Hua snorted disdainfully, "She actually wants to get married to this woman, but I don''t have the slightest blood relation with her. "She''s the empress''s niece and secretly loves my imperial brother. She''s deluded herself into becoming the crown prince''s consort by relying on her status as the empress. Heh heh, luckily my imperial brother doesn''t like her!"


    As she said this, I became more and more confused, so I gave up, tore open the gift box, and took out the roasted chicken to eat.


    I left a little less than half of it for Qing Ling, because I heard that he is coming to eat with us at noon today.


    I told Yao Hua to eat it together, but she refused. When she saw me nibbling on the roasted chicken, she laughed and said, "You glutton, you even dare to eat the things the enemy sends you. Sooner or later, you will fall for this!"


    With that, he turned around and left in a huff.


    At noon, Qingling found the time to accompany me and Yaohua to lunch. I didn''t expect that Miss Gu would go to Weiyang Palace in the morning, and then rush to Yaohua Palace in the afternoon.


    Yao Hua acted a little cold towards her, but I didn''t care ¡­ An extra person is no more than a pair of chopsticks. After all, there is so much food in the palace, so why be stingy?


    Qingling was very polite to Miss Gu, but she was just being polite. During dinner, he constantly served me food and wine and told me not to drink too much because there was a little peach flower in the wine. Although it was a saint''s gift for beauty and beauty, because I was a fox spirit, I couldn''t drink too much.


    I was very obedient and only drank a little. It was already noon, who would want to perform as a concubine while getting drunk? It''s not like I''m surnamed Yang!


    During the meal, when the palace maids were serving the dishes, the maidservants that Miss Gu brought over accidentally spilled boiling water. I was scalded. This was nothing to worry about, but the young maid was timid and quickly kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. I have already suffered many hardships in the past, so why would I be afraid of such a small amount of boiling water? He quickly called her up.


    On the other hand, Miss Gu''s long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards as she scolded the maidservant a few times, then smiled as she praised me for my magnanimity.


    I was just about to tell her not to mind because the young maid was so scared that tears were about to fall from her eyes! At this moment, Qing Ling suddenly grabbed my hand.


    He took my hand, blew it carefully, and cast a spell to cool me down. I drew back uncomfortably and smiled. "This is just a small matter. There''s no need to go overboard."


    Qing Ling frowned. "It''s not good to leave behind a scar."


    "There''s no need to be so exaggerated ¡­"


    I looked up and saw Yaohua winking at me; when I looked up, I saw Miss Gu''s startled expression.


    She saw me looking at her and gave me a quick, bright smile.

 C81

    No matter how interesting life in the Imperial Palace was, living for a month was still a bit boring. Since I had nothing better to do, I told Yao Hua about the interesting things I had done in the mountain. She listened with great interest and longed for the outside world.


    Looking at her sparkling eyes, I felt sympathy from the bottom of my heart ¡­ The poor child, who had lived in the Imperial Palace all year round, had actually never stepped out of the palace! If it were me, I would have already suffocated to death.


    One day, as I was meditating, Yao Hua suddenly came to find me. She pulled me into her bedroom and mysteriously took out two sets of eunuchs'' clothes. "I heard from you that the outside world is so interesting. Why don''t you accompany me out of the palace today? "


    I was stunned. "The palace is tightly guarded. How do you plan to sneak out?"


    She thrust it at me. "Let''s get dressed up as eunuchs and slip out, shall we?"


    I readily agree.


    As a result, we disguised ourselves as eunuchs and were beaten back just as we reached the second door. The reason was: there were no such beautiful eunuchs in the palace, and it was two of them!


    The next day, Yaohua stole two more court dresses and stuffed them in my hands, making me look like a palace maid. However, when he reached the door of the third palace, he was beaten back. The reason was: no matter how old the palace maids were, they would not have white hair!


    Oh, how pitiful my long silver hair is ¡­" At that time, Princess Yaohua had almost pulled everything out of her ¡­


    Looking at the dejected look on the princess'' face, I suddenly thought in my heart, "I actually know of a place that I can get out of! "It''s just that I might have to trouble you ¡­"


    The princess was overjoyed. "Really?"


    An hour later, I brought her to stand in front of the Cold Palace.


    This is the weakest spot in the palace that I''ve observed for the past month ¡­ Firstly, there were few guards patrolling the area, and secondly, the barrier was set up by Qing Ling, and because of the cold palace, the barrier was weaker than the rest. Last time, Yu left a small hole in the barrier.


    I bent down and pulled at the tall grass, revealing a dog hole. Yao Hua was dumbfounded, "What? You want me to dig a hole for you?!"


    I looked at Yaohua, then at the hole. "This hole is quite wide, eh? Could it be that you are too fat to fit through? "


    Yao Hua almost went crazy. "Who did you say was fat? Who''s fat? Who''s fat ¡­"


    ME: "Then show me one!"


    Yao Hua bit her lips and thought for a long time. Finally, she asked me to stand beside her and keep watch. She insisted on waiting until there was no one around before she decided to crawl.


    Her reasoning was, "This princess is the most respected princess of Tianyu Dynasty. If someone were to find out that I''m drilling a dog hole, that would be too embarrassing!"


    I repeatedly agreed and helped her to tear open a barrier. However, just as she came out of the dog hole, a handsome guy placed a knife to her neck and said, "Hey, brazen palace maid, you actually dared to run away without permission!"


    Yao Hua fell to the ground in a daze while I stuck to the wall in a daze ¡­ What was going on? Is this handsome guy waiting for us on purpose?


    I transformed into a fox and drilled out of the hole. Fortunately, the handsome guy''s attention was completely focused on Yao Hua, so he didn''t notice me.


    Hiding behind this young master, I secretly asked Yao Hua, "Who is this handsome young master?"


    Yao Hua glanced at her and immediately cried out, "From the looks of her attire, she seems to be one of those unicorns in the palace ¡­" "Recently, Imperial Father and Imperial Brother have increased their guard in the palace. I didn''t expect them to patrol outside the palace so early in the morning. What bad luck ¡­"


    I was puzzled. "What is an unicorn? You are a princess, your position should be higher than his, right? Why don''t you tell him your identity? "


    Yaohua said gloomily, "It''s not just a matter of officials! "We''re sneaking out of the palace. If royal brother finds out, we''ll be in trouble ¡­"


    TC: "What are you afraid of! "Qing Ling will not scold me. At worst, I will plead on your behalf ¡­"


    Yao Hua was still depressed: "begging is useless. The key thing is that I can''t let him know my true identity!" "If he were to spread the news of me digging a dog hole, would I, the grand Princess Yao Hua, still be alive in the future ¡­"


    He was actually worried about the face problem!


    I was speechless. "Then what are you going to do now?"


    Yao Hua gritted her teeth. "Bai Cai, I''m sorry. I''ll have to trouble you first!"


    Hm?


    Just as I was wondering, I heard Yao Hua say to the unicorn attendant with a frown on her face, "I ¡­ This servant did not escape without permission. This servant was only ordered to catch this fox! "


    Saying that, he raised his hand and pointed at me!


    AHH ¡­." Damn it, you actually betrayed me!


    I jumped reflexively and the nine tails behind me opened with a "Hua Hua" sound, sparkling in the morning sunlight... The unicorn servant had probably never seen a fox like this before, he was startled, then revealed a look of enlightenment: "Oh, so it''s the crown prince''s Nine Tailed Immortal Fox that came out of the palace!"


    When I heard this, I got even more upset... It''s over, now it has exposed me too! Miaomiao, Yaohua, you are too vicious!


    Yao Hua was making faces at me from the other side and was about to run away, but the handsome guy looked at me and twisted his arm. "If the fox wants to catch you, don''t even think about leaving! What''s that on your body? "


    Yao Hua panicked ¡­ In order to go out to play, she had specially prepared a lot of gold and silver jewelry to carry around with her. She planned to take it to the pawnshop outside to exchange for silver.


    Her expression turned increasingly ugly and she desperately threw a pleading gaze towards me ¡­ It was already embarrassing enough for the princess to drill a dog hole. If she was found out stealing something, wouldn''t it be even more dangerous?


    So she hoped I could save her.


    I sighed and suddenly jumped up, turning my claw into a palm, and viciously chopped at the back of the horse''s neck. "I told you to mind your own business!"


    As a result, the handsome and mighty handsome guy with a sharp blade fell to the ground unwillingly, falling right into the arms of Princess Yaohua, who was in front of him.


    Yao Hua screamed as she was pressed down. Her face turned red and she was unable to get up for a long time. In the end, I couldn''t stand it. I pulled her out from under him.


    I stared at her. "Why are you lying there without moving? Don''t tell me you enjoyed being eaten by handsome guys?"


    Yao Hua was so embarrassed that she was about to cry: "He''s too heavy! "I was pressed down to the point that I couldn''t move at all ¡­"


    I rolled my eyes... Stupid! He couldn''t even do such a small thing. This was too embarrassing!


    Yao Hua said worriedly, "H-he fainted! Nothing will happen to you, right? "


    I bent down to check. "It''s just a temporary coma. We''ll wake up very soon. Let''s go!"


    Yao Hua kept looking back, "Will he really be okay?"


    Me: "There''s been so many patrolling outside the palace recently. What can happen to them? Hurry up and leave with me ¡­"


    Walking on the busy streets of the capital, Yao Hua and I were in complete disarray! [Oh my god! The capital is so lively!] There were carriages and horses everywhere, and there were clouds gathering and crowning everywhere. There were shops one after another, and restaurants after restaurants appeared one after another ¡­ All kinds of rouge and cosmetics, all kinds of speciality delicacies, all kinds of fun and delicious foods, all kinds of things that one had never seen before ¡­


    Princess Yaohua''s eyes widened. With a shriek, she threw herself into a shop selling jewelry! I let out a scream and threw myself into the restaurant beside me ¡­ We pawned the few pieces of jewelry we brought from the palace and swapped them for white silver. Then we ate until our stomachs were round, carrying all sorts of treasures back home with us ¡­


    Unknowingly, he had been playing for an entire day. As the sky gradually turned dark, Yao Hua was still wanting to continue, "It''s so much fun outside, I really don''t want to go back!"


    I also felt the same way. "Beijing is indeed the capital ¡­"


    Yao Hua had a complacent look: "Of course! However, all of us have eaten and drank our fill. We have also bought enough jewelry and rouge. There is still so much money left over. Should we go and find some more fun? "


    "Of course I''m looking for fun!" I glanced at her triumphantly. "If you''re not in a hurry to go back to the palace, I''ll take you for a nighttime outing. Princess, have you ever heard of the four great things in life? "

 C82

    "Oh? "What is it?"


    I happily said, "In this world, the happiest things are the four things of ''eating, drinking, whoring and gambling''!"


    Yao Hua''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    I nodded. "Of course."


    Hehe, I wasn''t the one who invented the four great things, but from A''Hu ¡­ He used to take me to drink and gamble, and he told me about the four pleasures of life.


    "That''s great! Wonderful! Then let''s go and have some fun right now! "


    "Let''s go and find some fun!"


    We had already tried two things about eating and drinking, and now that we had such a full stomach that we couldn''t eat anything at all, the princess suggested that we first gamble.


    Since he was going to gamble, he naturally had to change out of his palace maid attire. Although there were female customers in the gambling house, since he was going to spend so much money, it would naturally be more interesting to pretend to be a dashing young master.


    Yao Hua and I entered a cloth-clothing store and bought two sets of men''s clothing. After changing into male clothing, we tied up our hair and pretended to be dashing young masters. Afterwards, we went to the gambling den.


    I''m familiar with this because Ah Hu once taught me how to distinguish between the restaurants that operate the gambling houses. Thus, I took Princess Yaohua along many twists and turns, and finally found a very handsome looking restaurant in the downtown area.


    I tidied up my clothes and gracefully walked forward. I calmly asked the waiter who was standing by the door, "This young brother, do you have any fresh fish to sell here?"


    The eyes of the young second brother brightened up as he looked Yao Hua and I up and down before saying: "Yes!" Young Masters, please follow me! "


    We were led into the restaurant, into the atrium, and from a secluded room down a flight of stairs to a basement. So it turned out that this place had a different world ¡­ The basement was wide and brightly lit. Dozens of square tables were arranged neatly, with four people sitting at each table. Each of them had a line of chips in front of them.


    Yao Hua was curious and nervous, "Is this the underground gambling den?"


    I nodded, feigning familiarity. "If you want to gamble to the end, you have to come to this underground gambling den! "A place like this has a lot of chips and experts. It''s quite interesting to play with them ¡­"


    When Yao Hua heard this, her eyes lit up. She immediately asked the shopkeeper for the pervert and once again inquired about the rules. Afterwards, she casually pulled two people to a table and started the gambling ¡­


    Two hours later, Yao Hua and I were chased back to the streets by the gambling house''s waiter. With a bitter face, he said to the two of us, "Two gongzis, what our restaurant does is a small transaction. We can''t withstand your torments like this. I hope the two of you won''t come and ruin this once again ¡­"


    In the end, she even clasped her hands at me.


    I''m a little embarrassed... Err, just now when my bet was rising up, I used a little trick on it and accidentally won a lot of money ¡­


    Beside me, Yao Hua patted her bulging purse and looked at me with a face full of worship. So powerful! Could it be that your sect is actually not the Evergreen Sect, but the God of Fortune who specializes in money? "


    I thought about that potbellied and charming God of Fortune who was pasted onto the door and window by the commoners during the holidays, and then thought about my elegant and peerless master who shook his head confidently, "No." I am self-taught. "


    Yao Hua''s face was filled with amazement.


    We won a lot of silver! Not only had he earned back all the money he had spent during the day, but he had also filled all his pockets! Yao Hua obviously wouldn''t be willing to carry such a heavy weight, so I had no choice but to work as a laborer ¡­ However, I wasn''t willing to carry them back to the Imperial Palace, so Yao Hua took advantage of the excitement and suggested another battlefield.


    I said, "Princess, how about we experience the last joyous event of our lives?"


    Originally, I thought that Yaohua would immediately cheer out loud, but unexpectedly, this little girl''s face suddenly turned red. "This, this ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    She shyly said, "I heard that brothels aren''t places a woman should go ¡­"


    "Is that so?"


    I''m a little surprised and a little lost... In fact, I''ve never been to a brothel before, but every time I saw Ah Hu, I would come back looking like I was floating ¡­ Furthermore, Big Sister Red Sleeves once told me that brothels are the headquarters of foxes and spirits. Many of the sisters, after transforming into their human forms, would first have to go to brothels to sit on the stage because brothels are more convenient for dual cultivation ¡­


    I said, "Although I''ve never been to the brothel before, but there seems to be one in the town of Nanshan as well. Furthermore, it seems that all the men like to go there ¡­"


    Black lines appeared on Yao Hua''s face: "Oh, that''s only natural! "I heard from the old maid in the palace that all the women in the brothel are very powerful. They all look like fox spirits and specialize in attracting souls ¡­"


    At this point, she suddenly stopped and looked at me apologetically. "I''m sorry, didn''t I say that you ¡­"


    I waved my hand magnanimously. "I know you''re not scolding me. I''m a fox spirit anyway, so I won''t be angry ¡­"


    Princess''s eyes suddenly lit up, "That''s right, aren''t you a fox spirit? With you here, what are we afraid of? "


    I also nodded. "That''s right. There''s no need to be afraid at first ¡­"


    So we went happily to the brothel.


    At this moment, both of us were dressed as men, so we successfully entered the capital''s most famous Hundred Blossom House. The bawd who greeted us at the door was simply overjoyed to see us, and laughed so hard that our teeth were almost gone, for not only did the two of us give the girls half of the money we won just now (she thought it was too heavy), but the two of them were all young noblemen, especially Yao Hua, who imitated Qing Ling''s usual behavior and waved a folding fan in her hand. That noble and elegant appearance, how could it be so elegant ¡­ Therefore, those girls from the Hundred Flowers Tower were all in a frenzy as they surrounded us. This one said to sing a little song for Yao Hua, and the other said to give me a twenty percent discount ¡­


    However, the princess creased her pretty brows and came close to me. "Let''s go," she said quietly.


    "Hmm?"


    "This place is full of women. I don''t like them touching me!"


    Let me think about it... We are all women, and it is not only easy for us to be found out by them, but I am also not used to being eaten by others ¡­ No point.


    I turned to leave with her, but the bawd grabbed our sleeves. "Ouch! Why are the two young masters leaving now? So many girls don''t like him? Hua Kui didn''t like it either? Oh... Could it be that the two gongzis have some special preferences? "


    Oh? A special liking?


    Yao Hua and I looked at each other in silence and exchanged a look of tacit understanding ¡­ Is there anything more interesting here that we haven''t seen?


    Yao Hua immediately picked up her airs and said to the old procuress: "Since you already know, why don''t you hurry up and serve her!"


    The old procuress beamed. "Oh, I deserve to die, I deserve to die! "I didn''t see through you two just now. Gongzi, please come with me ¡­"


    She pulled me and Yao Hua inside, into the Hundred Flowers House, around the inner courtyard, and through the garden''s Moon Gate. Afterwards, we arrived at a secluded and elegant place. This place seemed to be the guest courtyard within the Hundred Flowers Tower. On the door lintel, there was a signboard that read "Lovers'' Courtyard". However, the environment here was much more serene.


    Yao Hua was secretly happy as she whispered to me, "Although this place looks similar to the Hundred Flowers Hall outside, the environment here is better. There should be more interesting things happening right?"


    I nod my head on the surface, but I still feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    There was something wrong with this place. He couldn''t tell what was wrong ¡­ I walked nervously inside, and at last the bawd led us to a pavilion. A thin veil hung around the pavilion, and there were already people in the pavilion setting up delicious food and wine. Moreover, there were a few well-dressed, delicate and pretty youths who stood up and snuggled up to us ¡­


    Yao Hua was shocked, I just came to my senses ¡­ That''s right, he finally realized that something was wrong! So it turned out that on their way here, the couples in the garden were all men ¡­ This was the so-called cuddle between lovers ¡­ So it was actually a place where the two of them focused on cultivation!

 C83

    "Are the two young masters satisfied?" The old procuress squinted happily and leaned to the side to greet him. I turned my head to look at Yao Hua ¡­ This fellow''s face was so red that an egg could be boiled!


    It seems like she can''t count on me anymore. I turned around to look at the young man beside me ¡­ He was still young, his skin was fair and clean, his features delicate and pretty ¡­ Even though she could still be considered a beauty, it''s a pity that she was a bit too pampered. Especially when he was still around, he gave me a coquettish look ¡­


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t beautiful enough, but her expression was too fake! I was suddenly covered in goosebumps, and Yao Hua was tugging at my sleeve with all her might, wishing she could lower her head to the dust!


    I immediately coughed and forced myself to keep up the scene ¡­ Even though I''m a little flustered, it''s not good to be laughed at for not having seen much of the world.


    I said, "This kind of beauty, forget it. She''s not as pretty as me, so how could she have the nerve to come up on stage and smile ¡­"


    The smile of the young servant, who was snuggling up to me, stiffened. He raised his eyes and sized me up before immediately leaving with tears of shame on his face ¡­ The other young man''s face was thicker. He kept insisting on not letting go of Yao Hua, causing her to almost cry. I had no choice but to take out a sliver of yellow gold and throw it into his arms. "You too!"


    The waiter took the gold and left happily. The old procuress chased after him and shouted, "Hey, hey! The tip from the customer is forty to sixty percent ¡­"


    Turning around, he looked at Yao Hua and I with a face full of smiles, "Young master is still not satisfied with this kind of young master? Would it be better if young master raised his own request and this humble one finds another one for you? "


    I pulled Yao Hua out. "Forget it, I''m not unsatisfied with the result. Today, I suddenly lost my interest. Let''s end it here!"


    The bawd, however, insisted on pulling us along and refusing to let go ¡­ The God of Fortune had yet to spend much of his money, so how could he let it go so easily?


    While dragging the two of us, she threw a look at the maidservant by her side, saying that she wanted to invite the owner of the Hundred Flowers Tower to serve her personally.


    After Yao Hua heard this, she was greatly shocked. She pulled me and was about to leave, but who would have thought that at this moment, a young man suddenly walked in from outside the mandarin garden ¡­ He was different from the two servants from before. His body was brimming with a masculine aura. The most important thing was ¡­ He looked at me and was stunned. I was also stunned. "Eh, Protector Tong?!"


    That''s right, this person was Mu Yu''s personal butler, one of the eight protectors of the Lightning God Cult ¡­ Tong Lin.


    It turned out that Tong Lin was the boss behind Hundred Blossom House and both Yao Hua and I were captured by him.


    Tonglin took us to the main altar of the Thundergod Church, put us in a prison, told the rest of us not to act rashly, and then hurried off, as if to find the man who was now in charge of the church; but before long, Jane arrived, and when I saw her, I knew that I was going to be in trouble.


    Jane Rou thought that she was protecting us and was about to lynch us. Very quickly, a series of torture instruments were laid out in the open space of the prison, such as chili concoction, tiger stool, and so on. The scariest of all were some strange torture instruments, such as strange leather whips with thorns or burning red characters, such as iron and so on. Eh, they also brought in a wooden chair covered in spikes. What was that?


    Seeing my doubt, Jian Rou patted the chair and introduced it to me considerately, "This is a nail chair, it is covered with sharp nails. I will invite you to sit on it later, after that, every inch of your skin will be pierced by spikes ¡­ ¡­" I know that you are a fox spirit and your vitality is stronger than normal people, so I even specially ordered people to coat these nails with venom. Although you won''t die immediately after being poisoned, your entire body will itch from being poisoned. "How about it? Do you want to come over and take a seat?"


    I suddenly shivered. "You, don''t be polite with me. I think it''s better for me to just stand like this ¡­"


    Jian Rou walked over and tugged at me. "There''s no need to be polite. Come over and sit ¡­"


    I was so scared that I was sweating cold sweat. At this time, Yao Hua coldly shouted from the side, "You evil woman, how dare you! How dare you abuse your lynchings against innocent citizens! "


    Jian Rou turned her head and looked at Yao Hua with her charming eyes, revealing a sinister look, "Princess Yao Hua, is it? I heard you are the daughter of Consort Jingxian? Is the current crown prince your brother? "Haha, don''t worry, it''ll be your turn soon ¡­"


    Yao Hua was shocked and kept silent. Then, she asked me in a secret language, "Who the hell is this person?"


    I dejectedly said, "It''s the people from the Thundergod Cult ¡­"


    She was immediately dumbfounded. "Chaos faction? What do they want? "


    I thought about it and replied, "He probably wants to use the both of us to exchange for their Sect Leader, right? Now their Sect Leader is being held in the palace. "


    Yao Hua revealed a thoughtful expression while Jian Rou turned around and brought a piece of red-hot chromium iron over.


    She walked over to Yao Hua and placed the soldering iron near her cheek. "Respectable princess, tell me, should I put this'' ugly ''character on your left cheek, or the right cheek?"


    Yao Hua was frightened, her body slightly trembling, but she still maintained the dignity of a princess: "Impudent! How dare you be disrespectful to this princess, are you not afraid of being killed?! "


    Jian Rou sneered, "Esteemed princess, rather than worrying about my family, why don''t you worry about your own beauty first ¡­"


    She placed the soldering iron next to Yao Hua''s face, causing a few strands of hair to be immediately burnt! A burnt smell wafted through the cell. Yao Hua''s face paled, but she bit her lips and stubbornly didn''t say anything.


    Watching from the side, I was terrified and couldn''t help but scream, "Jian Rou!" This has nothing to do with her. If you have the ability, come at me. Don''t bully little kids! "


    I''m regretting it now..." Come to think of it, it''s all my fault! If I hadn''t brought Yao Hua to Hundred Flowers Tower, I wouldn''t have met Protector Tong. If not for Protector Tong recognizing me, I wouldn''t have been sent to the Lightning God Cult''s main base! Now, the people from the Lightning God Cult all think that I''m a traitor because of my betrayal. But as the heavens have testified, I was actually just like them, worried about the safety of Mi Yu. That''s why I followed Yao Hua out this time! I originally wanted to take this opportunity to find the people from the Thunder God School to discuss the rescue, but I didn''t expect them to not believe me! Sigh, other than Protector Tong who still has a trace of feelings for me, the rest of them all wish they could immediately tear me apart!


    In the end, Jian Rou didn''t dare to do anything to the princess ¡­ After all, Mo Yu was still trapped in the palace. However, she could make things difficult for me.


    She picked up the soldering iron and walked towards me, saying in a sinister tone, "Oh? To you? You''re quite a brave fox spirit! "White boy, are you sure you''re not trying to be brave?"


    "I ¡­"


    Seeing the "Chi Chi" sound of the hot iron, my face turned ashen ¡­ Of course I''m just trying to be brave! Even though I''m a monster, I''m still very afraid of being scalded by a soldering iron!


    Jian Rou''s gaze turned sharp and I shuddered. "Uh, actually, I''m not that anxious either ¡­"


    Jane Rou sneered and pressed the soldering iron towards my face!


    Fortunately, Tong Lin still had someone on his side, so he spoke up to stop Jian Rou. "Protector Jane, isn''t leaving a scar like this a little too bad? If the High Priestess decided to pursue the matter, it would not be good ¡­ After all, she was once the Sect Leader''s concubine! "


    Concubine ¡­


    When Princess Yaohua heard this, she was stunned for a moment. On the other hand, the killing intent in Jane Rou''s eyes intensified. I bitterly smiled ¡­ Yaohua will definitely misunderstand me! This time, even if he jumped to the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to wash it off! However, if this identity can stop Jian Rou from using the punishment now, I won''t mind ¡­


    As expected, Jian Rou put down her soldering iron and cursed, "You shameless fox spirit, do you think that Sect Leader will still want you in the future?!"


    The follower at the side picked up another whip and passed it to her. "If Protector Jane really wants to vent her anger, why not use this whip? What the whip had whipped were internal injuries. It was impossible to tell from the outside ¡­ "


    I''m speechless... Your sister, this is too vicious!

 C84

    Jian Rou laughed sinisterly as she took the whip and began to whip me. "Pa!"


    I took in a breath of cold air. I was lashed by Jane several times. It was so painful that I almost died! Luckily Protector Tong had returned, he was shocked when he saw the situation, "Protector Jane, what are you doing?!"


    Jane Rou bitterly retracted her whip. "I''m helping you discipline them!" Aren''t they fine? Where''s the meat missing? "


    Protector Tong was furious, "Jane Rou, you can''t do this well, right? "After all, the white kid is the Sect Leader''s only concubine. If you treat her like this, the Sect Leader might get angry afterwards!"


    Jane Rou hatefully said, "What concubine? She''s just a fox spirit! It was because of her that the Sect Leader was so infatuated that he left the old lady to save her! "


    I finally got a little more focus here... Old madam? Was it Empress Pei, the mother of Niu Yu? From the looks of it, it seemed that the thousand years old antidote had not been concocted yet?


    Tong Lin and Jian Rou argued for a while, but in the end, Tong Lin''s position was higher, and he used his status to suppress Jian Rou. Thus, Jian Rou and the others all left. Tong Lin came forward to help me loosen up and heal my injuries.


    He said in a low voice, "Bai Cai, don''t blame Jian Rou. She''s worried about the Sect Leader ¡­"


    I smiled bitterly. "Can I have a word with you?"


    Tong Lin glanced at Yao Hua ¡­ Yao Hua had turned pale. It could be that the miserable state I was in had frightened her, or that my status as a "concubine" had shocked her.


    When she saw how friendly Tong Lin was to me, her face changed color: "White boy, you..." "So you were with them!"


    I didn''t reply because if I retort now, Tong Lin might misunderstand and Jian Rou will have an excuse to torture us.


    Yao Hua saw that I didn''t say anything, so she treated me as a tacit agreement and became even angrier: "So you''ve been playing with my royal brother!"


    I''m depressed... I can understand that you think of me as a traitor, but when have I ever played with your royal brother ¡­


    Tong Lin changed me to a different place with no one around. I asked him: "Can you not make things difficult for Princess Yao Hua? She had nothing to do with it. "


    Tong Lin glanced at me and shook his head: "I''m afraid not. I have already discussed this with everyone earlier. Everyone has agreed to trade the princess for the head, so it is impossible for me to let her go now. "


    I was very disappointed. "However, you can be at ease. If the Sect Leader is fine, we won''t make things difficult for her." And I can guarantee that the princess will not be punished until hostages are exchanged. "


    I was a lot more relieved to hear this, so I asked him: "Have you not refined the thousand-year antidote in One Dream? "How is the old lady''s illness?"


    Tong Lin said: "The antidote has been preliminarily refined, but the Sect Leader is too worried about your safety, so he went to the palace to rescue you before the madame can wake up ¡­ ¡­" The old mistress had already taken the antidote. Her condition had gradually improved over the past two days, and she would occasionally wake up. I just left because I wanted to find her to be the one in charge. I just didn''t expect her to fall unconscious again ¡­ "


    I was shocked, "Didn''t we already have the antidote already? "Why is it that you still haven''t recovered?"


    Tong Lin shook his head: "Maybe it''s because I''ve been unconscious for too long, so I haven''t recovered so quickly? After all, the madame had been in a coma for twenty years ¡­ Furthermore, I have also faintly heard from Sect Leader that in order to fully recover, there still needs to be a medicinal guidance. "


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Tong Lin glanced at me and his gaze flickered: "You don''t need to worry about that ¡­ ¡­"


    I sighed, "Protector Tong, you don''t believe me that much?"


    Tong Lin: "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I was forced to ¡­ ¡­. Only, the matter regarding the medicinal herb was specifically instructed by the Sect Leader not to mention it to you, so I ¡­ I''m very sorry! "


    The more I listened, the more confused I became... You''re not allowed to mention it to me? Then this medicine must be related to me? Besides my blood of the Nine-tailed Fox, there doesn''t seem to be any other possibility for the medicine that is related to me, right?


    So I said to Tong Lin: "Can you let me see the madame?"


    Tong Lin was still hesitating, I said: "If you don''t let me see her again, or if something happens to her, would you be responsible?"


    Tong Lin creased his eyebrows and accepted under pressure.


    I went to see Queen Pei, but I was lucky. When I went, she had already woken up.


    Perhaps it was due to the drugs, but she still retained the beauty of her youth. Her face was like a young man in his early twenties, with no trace of time to be seen. Her mind wasn''t completely clear either. She just looked at me quietly with her beautiful peach blossom eyes. Her eyes were filled with a pure and innocent blankness ¡­ She had not recovered her memories, remembered nothing, understood nothing, and was as innocent as a newborn baby.


    Looking at the peach blossom eyes that were extremely similar to Mu Yu''s, I felt a sense of guilt in my heart ¡­ This was the mother that he longed for. However, even though he had waited for her to wake up, she no longer knew him.


    However, she still had the memories from twenty years ago, right? Was it just for the time being that he couldn''t remember?


    I took the blood from my heart and gave it to her.


    The first time he took it, it hurt. He had to use a special kind of needle to pierce his chest, and although the wound was small, it was very deep. Afterwards, blood would slowly flow out of the needle and converge at the end of the needle, dropping drop by drop into the bowl.


    Once a day, half a bowl at a time.


    I was getting weaker and weaker, and the Lady was getting better and better. Gradually, she was even able to call out my name and communicate with me in a simple way, even though that communication was just everyday gossip. She still didn''t remember the past, just relearned it all like a child.


    People from the Lightning God Cult would go to the palace every day to spy on them. It seemed that Mu Yu had set up eyes and ears in the palace before, so even though I was outside the palace now, I could get more information about him than when I was in the palace.


    I heard that the Emperor did not kill him, but only imprisoned him.


    After hearing this news, the worries that I had been hanging in my heart for a long time finally settled down ¡­ Even though the emperor was fierce, it seemed that the tiger poison was not a glutton. After all, he still had a blood related relationship with Mo Yu, right?


    I don''t know much about the court feud twenty years ago. Jian Rou said that it was Princess Yao Hua''s mother, Princess Jing Xian, who framed Empress Pei together with the Emperor. And Yao Hua said that it was Empress Pei who framed Princess Jing Xian, and the Pei family wanted to usurp the throne.


    It was said that the mother of Qing Ling and Yao Hua, Jing Xian, who came from a small country in the Western Regions and was a princess by blood, seemed to have been the final victor in the court battle; but even so, she died young from exhaustion, leaving Qing Ling to be raised by the Evergreen School before she passed away, and did not want him to be involved in the court battle again. However, in recent years, the remaining sons of the Emperor had all died during the battles within the palace. Only Prince Qing Ling was left alive outside the palace, so he was eventually recalled by the Emperor and conferred the title of Crown Prince.


    The curtain had long fallen on that battle between the two princes. Both princes grew up among the people ¡­ Qing Ling had always lived in the Evergreen Sect, and at the end of the day, he became the leader of the Lightning God Cult.


    There was no way for me to know the truth of the matter. I only looked at the pale and frail Queen Pei in front of me and thought that, even if she had done more wrong, it would all be over. She was now only the mother of the last child, and I should have cured her of her illness and reunited the two of them.


    Queen Pei likes me a lot, and often asks me to go and talk to her. Gradually she was able to walk, and one day she even let me push her out for a walk.


    Her bodily functions had yet to fully recover. Although a thousand years was a good medicine that could maintain the human body''s functions, if a person''s legs were not used for twenty years, they would naturally not be able to recover to their previous state in a short period of time.


    I wheeled her out to the back garden, where it was midsummer and the flowers were in full bloom and the sun was warm on my skin, and I felt comfortable.


    As we passed a pond, Madame asked me to stop suddenly. She leaned forward to look at the dark green water in the pool, not saying a word for a long time.


    I asked, "Madam, do you want to feed the fish?"


    She nodded her head. A maid had long since brought over the fish food from the Golden Carp. I accompanied her to the pond to sow food, fish fight for food, very lively.

 C85

    Madam Ye suddenly said, "Yu''er used to like feeding fish."


    Hm?


    I was stunned for a moment before I realized that the "Yu''er" she was referring to was none other than Mo Yu.


    I feel a surge of excitement... Did Empress Pei remember the past?


    I didn''t dare interrupt her, afraid that I would affect her recovery, so I let her indulge in warm and beautiful memories.


    She smiled faintly, as if remembering her past in the palace, and her eyes shone with a motherly glow, "Yu''er used to be very good at swimming, but there was a very large lake in my Danfeng Palace called Hu Quan, and within the lake grew many beautiful golden carp; when he was young, he often went to feed the fish, and sometimes even went to catch them in the lake. He always got himself covered in water, being very naughty, not like a prince at all ¡­"


    In my mind, I remembered the scene of Mu Yu, dressed in red, sitting alone in a cluster of Phoenix Flowers. I really don''t dare to imagine the mischievous look on Mu Yu''s face when she was young ¡­


    Empress Pei mumbled to herself. As she said this, she suddenly stopped and raised her eyes to look at me in panic!


    I held her trembling hand and slowly said, "Please continue."


    Her gaze grew more panicky, and then she fell silent. In that moment, intense emotions flashed through her eyes, as if decades of time had passed within them.


    Perhaps, it was because he remembered everything from the past? I saw the quick flash of joy, pain, resentment, loss, and many crystal tears ¡­ In the end, all of his emotions became a dull numbness.


    I held my breath nervously, but no one spoke at the edge of the pool, and all I could hear was the faint sound of fish fighting for food.


    In the end, Empress Pei lowered her gaze and stared blankly at the pool water, unmoving.


    I finally couldn''t resist interrupting the silence and whispered, "Madam, but it seems like Mo Yu can''t swim. The last time I went with him to the lake, he seemed to be very afraid of going into the water."


    The Madam''s eyes flashed with pain. "That is ¡­" Because he had been hurt before. When he was three years old, he was pushed into the pond by the maid of the Consort Jing and almost drowned! He has been in a coma for three days and three nights.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    Recalling the helpless look on my face after Chu Yu drowned last time, I felt a sudden pain in my heart.


    I continued to stay at the mansion to treat Empress Pei''s illness. Her body was recovering day by day, and her memories were gradually returning.


    After she recovered her memories, she was no longer as talkative as before, and she rarely smiled. There was always a trace of worry between her eyebrows, and I knew that she was worried about the safety of the last feather. But even so, she didn''t make things difficult for Princess Yaohua, but followed my advice. She moved Yaohua out of the prison and gave her a comfortable room to stay in.


    I went to see Yaohua sometimes, and she gave me the cold shoulder; she had already decided that I was a traitor, and there was no point in my saying anything more than a bitter smile and trying to get her as much benefits as possible.


    The Lightning God Cult sent people to gather information every day, and the palace was constantly filled with news.


    One month after the capture of Chu Yu, it was said that an old servant of the palace had recognized the crippled crown prince.


    Not long after, the inside story of the rebellion of the Pei clan was revealed. It was said that it was a misunderstanding and that the Pei clan had been wrongly accused.


    Perhaps the Emperor saw his eldest son, who looked just like himself, and remembered his relationship with Empress Pei?


    Or perhaps it was because the son of the emperor was indeed weak, and he felt that his bloodline could no longer withstand the struggle and slaughter?


    In short, after I stayed in the Lightning God''s Sect for almost a month, Mu Yu handed over the power of the Lightning God''s Sect and Queen Pei''s family was reversed.


    Finally, one day, Jian Rou rushed into the room excitedly and said to Queen Pei, "Madam, Sect Leader has been conferred the title of First Prince!"


    The end of the matter was far more satisfactory than I had expected... The emperor finally forgave her and admitted his position as a prince. He even invited her to live in the palace, and the palace that was bestowed upon her was Empress Pei''s Dan Feng Palace. Princess Yaohua also returned to the palace unharmed, but her relationship with me was broken, because she felt that I had played with her big brother''s heart, and she also didn''t like me. With regards to this, even though I feel a little sad and guilty, I feel very happy when I think about how Mo Yu can regain her position and reunite with his mother. Thus, I can let go of these small matters.


    The fact that Empress Pei had regained consciousness was not leaked out. She herself did not wish to return to the palace, so she continued to live in the Lightning God Cult''s main hall. Yao Hua hadn''t seen her in the Lightning God Cult, so the Emperor wasn''t aware of this matter.


    Everything seemed to be moving in the right direction. The only bad thing was that my body was getting worse and worse.


    Perhaps it was because of the blood I had collected so often that my body was growing weaker and weaker, and I became more fearful of the cold. I would often wake up cold at night and even put on a fur coat in the middle of the summer; once, when I woke up a little more fiercely, my vision suddenly went blank and I almost fainted on the spot! I was secretly a little scared, but I didn''t tell anyone else about this, because in three days, the month of Heart Blood Healing would be over. And in the end, Yu would soon return to the main hall of the Lightning God Cult. Everything is going to be perfect. How can I give up halfway?


    That day, after I took the blood, I felt dizzy. I asked Protector Tong to send the blood to Queen Pei and then sat in my room meditating and resting. I didn''t slack off on my daily cultivation because I knew that Master was still waiting for me in the sky. Even though he had probably already forgotten about me ¡­ Sigh, I want to ascend to the Immortal Realm as soon as possible. I want to ask him, why did he ignore me after becoming an Immortal?


    Just as I was resting with my eyes closed, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the door. I raised my eyes and suddenly saw that Mu Yu had returned! He was standing under a beautiful purple hibiscus flower. He was dressed in a court uniform with dark golden embroidery on top of it and coiling dragon patterns on top. His long black hair was carefully combed and tied up high with a jade crown.


    No, he was originally a member of the royal family. It''s just that in the past, he was dressed rather casually when he was the Sect Leader, but now, he had changed into a new disguise.


    She was truly a beauty ¡­


    I was stunned, and finally Yu slowly walked in.


    After being separated for so many days, I had a lot of things I wanted to ask him, but I was bewitched by her beauty and couldn''t remember a word!


    When he stopped before the collapse, Yi Yiran asked me, "How is it? Do you like the uniform of the prince?"


    I narrowed my eyes and sized her up before nodding my head. "She really is a beauty!"


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Then from now on, can I just wear it like this every day for you to see?"


    I lowered my eyes. "Who cares?"


    He laughed and came over to rub my hair. "What, you''re still shy? This isn''t like you! "


    I whispered in a shy voice, "People change."


    Actually, it was because my head was too dizzy, but I didn''t want him to know, so I intentionally lowered my head.


    At this moment, my heart was filled with joy. Everything was so perfect that it exceeded my imagination.


    I whispered, "Mu Yu, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    "I was very happy when you went to rescue me, but I didn''t mean to lure you into arrest ¡­"


    "I know that."


    I was a little perturbed. "Then don''t you blame me?"


    Finally, Chu Yu smiled, his bright eyes flashing as he looked at me, and said seriously, "Ah Wu, I won''t blame you, because... I believe you. "


    He leaned over me very gently. He sat down on the edge of the bed next to me. His warm breath was in my ear, and there was an orchid fragrance...

 C86

    My heart lurched, but my eyes grew dizzy ¡­" "AHH!" Aren''t I too weak! When he met the handsome guy who threw himself at him, he should have rushed up and done it ruthlessly. Why did he feel like he wanted to run away at this moment? This was not something a skeleton level infatuation should do!


    I was about to take action, but the last feather took the lead and put her arm around me!


    He hugged me!


    I froze, and my blood froze.


    He took me in his arms and sighed in my ear. "Thank you, white boy."


    "Hmm?"


    "Thank you for treating me, mother."


    Oh, that!


    I quickly said, "You''re welcome," and then tried to get out of his embrace! Although I really like taking advantage of beauties, but the atmosphere before me seems a little strange. Furthermore, why is my heart beating so fast? Even my ears are a little hot ¡­


    I didn''t understand why I had such a reaction, but after struggling a bit, I couldn''t break free, because the last feather was hugging so tightly!


    And, most importantly, I discovered that my body also seemed to be lusting after such a embrace!


    Greed for his embrace, the temperature of his body, the hot masculine scent transmitted through my skin into my heart, causing my cold body to temporarily warm up. Nestled in such an embrace, I actually felt a sense of security, so comfortable that I wanted to slowly close my eyes ¡­


    It was only because his body was weak and extremely cold that he couldn''t resist his warmth ¡­ Is that right? Is that all?


    I comforted myself in this way, panicked, and curled my arms and legs no longer moved.


    Finally, Yu suddenly let go of me and pulled my body to a distance where we could look at each other. His bright eyes slowly swept across my face before he gently raised his hand to support my chin ¡­


    His lips moved slowly towards me! Ah ¡­ What was he trying to do?!


    I was about to run away when a knock on the door interrupted the awkward atmosphere.


    Empress Pei''s voice sounded from outside, "Bai Cai, are you there?"


    I jumped to my feet, scrambled out of bed, and threw myself at the door. "I''m here, I''m here!"


    Behind him, Mu Yu chuckled.


    When I opened the door, he had his clothes ready and was standing in the room.


    It was actually Jian Rou who had brought Empress Pei here.


    Today was a good day for Mu Yu to return. Everyone in the Lightning God Cult was elated, and Empress Pei had changed into an embroidered set of luxurious clothing ¡­ Pale Ferguson''s color, exquisite workmanship, noble appearance, magnificent bearing, from her body, I seemed to see the shadow of a former Queen. At the same time, I discovered that she was wearing the exact same outfit that I had dug out from the last feather closet ¡­ That crimson dress really was hers.


    Today, Jane Rou was also dressed up and accompanied by Empress Pei. She looked at me and Mu Yu in the room with a complicated expression in her eyes.


    Queen Pei looked at me kindly, then back at me, and smiled in a very gratified manner, "My illness is thanks to the help of the White Witch, who helped to cure it; she has put in a great deal of effort and effort for my sake. Yu''er, you must not treat her unfairly in the future. "


    This...


    It was true that she had put in a lot of effort, but why did the words of Empress Pei sound so ambiguous ¡­ Thinking of the scene from before, I felt my face redden ¡­ Am I overthinking it? Ah, my body has been too weak lately. I can''t stop thinking!


    At the side, Mu Yu bowed and replied, "Yes, this child will listen to mother''s teachings."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they looked at me meaningfully. Even as slow as I was, I could feel that something was wrong. I panicked and quickly found an excuse to slip away.


    It''s not that I couldn''t guess what she was thinking, but I was terrified of what I was feeling ¡­ I obviously like Master, but why do I feel so happy when I see Mu Yu? In particular, when he smiled at me, so beautiful and so deep in love... God, I could actually feel my heart palpitating!


    Ah!" What the hell was going on with that heart? Why am I so flustered? White boy, although infatuation is a good quality, but your infatuation must have a limit, right? Could it be that a beauty is winking at you, causing your heart to palpitate with anxiety?


    I put my head in my hands and groaned.


    At this moment, the clouds in the horizon were gently swirling, and a cool breeze was blowing. The hibiscus flowers in the garden were extremely luxuriant, like a raging fire.


    It was the brightest time of the summer, and the bright sun was shining on me and the petals were dancing around me.


    I looked up at the sky, trying to strengthen my faith... Master, how are you doing in the sky? You have to wait for me. I will definitely think of a way to find you as soon as possible!


    Of course, the god''s immortal master from the Heaven Realm wouldn''t give me any response to my earnest call. Looking at the blue sky, white clouds and green birds leisurely, my mood immediately fell from the peak to the bottom.


    At the same time, he felt a violent dizziness. Oh, no! Maybe I ran too fast, I couldn''t catch my breath!


    Gradually I began to feel weak, so I held my forehead and fell into a sea of hibiscus flowers.


    Floating, endlessly floating.


    It was as if I was in a boundless sea, and the feeling of being hot and cold all around me made me feel like I was in a world of ice and fire.


    Where was this? What''s wrong with me? Why is my body so uncomfortable?


    I groaned and moved my hands and feet, but my eyelids were as heavy as lead and I couldn''t open them.


    A familiar but anxious voice came to his ears: "White boy! White man! How are you? "


    It was the voice of Muyu, who cared a lot about me.


    For some reason, a sweet feeling welled up in his heart.


    Then, another voice sounded from the side, low and full of worry. "Could it be that you have taken the blood from my heart to help me treat my illness, causing my body to be too weak? Seeing her pale face and poor spirits! "


    This voice sounded like the voice of Queen Pei. Was she here as well?


    I struggled to open my eyes. Finally, I succeeded.


    He was there, his eyes red, his expression anxious, his grip tight on my hand!


    Empress Pei sat in a wheelchair a little further away while Jian Rou pushed her from behind. Jane Rou had always hated me, especially at this time when Mu Yu was showing an extremely concerned expression towards me. But, perhaps it was my misconception? Why do I feel that in her eyes, other than her usual loathing and jealousy, there is actually something else ¡­ A look of pity?


    Wow, the sun is rising from the west, how could she feel sympathy for me? Am I really very ill this time? Am I about to die?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but panic.


    When I woke up, she asked, "What do you think?"


    I replied, "My body feels cold and hot, and my head aches a little, but I can still bear it..." What happened just now? "


    "You just fainted in the garden. Because you fell on the ground suddenly, you suffered a small wound on your cheek. But it''s okay. It will be fine very soon."


    Only then did I feel a little swollen in my face, and my whole body was sore.


    Ah, yes, I had a sudden giddiness in the garden, and then I lost consciousness. Indeed, taking the blood from the heart to treat an illness was an extremely tiring and tiring matter!


    I immediately told Mo Yu to find me a mirror and look at it. Fortunately, there was a little bruise on my left cheek, but it shouldn''t leave any scars.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and put down the mirror. At the same time, I met the worried and pained gaze of Niu Yu, who was standing extremely close to me.


    Such a gaze, such gentleness, such deep affection ¡­ I almost lost control of myself and turned my head away. "It''s alright. It''s probably because I''ve been too tired recently. I just need to rest a bit more."


    At this time, Mu Yu took out a bottle of pills and handed it to me. "I remember that you have asked me for this medicine before, right? This was refined by your master. Although it might be a little late to take it out now, it might still be useful to you! "

 C87

    That is the recovery medicine that Master left for me before she left, it is used to heal the injuries caused by the Awakening of Lovesick. But now that so much time has passed, I have already recovered. I shouldn''t need to go up. However, my current symptoms are that my heart is bleeding and my body is weak. I must have damaged my vitality, so taking more of this medicine won''t do me any harm.


    I nodded, and finally Yu poured water for me to drink and drink from his hand.


    I ate one and felt a little better.


    Empress Pei heaved a sigh of relief before instructing Mu Yu, "You stay here and take care of Ah Fa. I''ll go get her some soup to replenish her blood."


    In the end, Yi Yu agreed as she pushed the wheelchair and left with Queen Pei.


    Finally Feather sat down on the bed and took my hand. "Thank you, white boy, for making you suffer."


    His serious look made me a little embarrassed, so I struck the iron while it was still hot. "Hehe, since you''re so grateful to me, then shouldn''t you give me my senior sister''s antidote as agreed?"


    Zhui Yu nodded, "Of course."


    He then took out a small bottle and said, "I''ve already prepared the antidote."


    I held the bottle and was delighted.


    Since I fainted, I have been bedridden, and my body has become weaker and weaker.


    In the end, Queen Pei and Mu Yu did their best to help me recover. They drank quite a bit of soup and water, but they still couldn''t find any signs of recovery.


    Originally, regarding the matter of Princess Yaohua being kidnapped by the Lightning God Cult, although it wasn''t my original intention, it was still related to me, so I should have gone to the palace to explain it to Qingling. However, due to my physical condition, I was unable to complete the task. In addition, Mu Yu said that he was now the First Prince and that he went to court every day, so he often saw Qing Ling. He said that he had already explained the situation to Qing Ling for me, and when I was well enough, we could go to the palace to look for her.


    Mu Yu was normally staying at the Pill Phoenix Palace where Empress Pei used to live, and he liked it there. He would often pick Phoenix Flowers from the palace to give to her and me. I am always happy when I receive a flower, because it has a special meaning to the last feather ¡­ He could finally return to his childhood home and be with his brothers and sisters, his parents, and his family. He should be happy every day now, right?


    I wanted to recuperate, so I temporarily stayed at the headquarters of the Thunder God Church. Qing Ling did not come out to see me. Perhaps she was angry with me? The next time I see him, I think I''ll have to apologize to him.


    My body, however, did not get better as I had expected; on the contrary, it was getting worse and worse; I often felt dizzy and my face was growing paler, and I often fainted for no reason at all.


    One time, when Chu Yu came home, he saw me faint again. He hugged me tightly and said with heartache, "I can''t go on like this. I''m going to beg my father to save you!"


    "Save me? Can the Emperor save me? "


    I was a little surprised. At the same time, I was extremely unwilling to see the Emperor ¡­ When I first met the Emperor, he wanted to molest me. Later on, when I became Qingling''s martial nephew, he never showed up in front of me again. Moreover, I had also peeped upon his embarrassing scene of a man fighting with four women. This matter was seen by a junior like me, so he must be feeling very unhappy, right? Besides, what could he do to save me?


    Finally, Yu said: "Your current condition is so serious, I would like to request royal father to give you the Chao Heavenly Jewel as a treatment for your illness."


    I was surprised. "Didn''t the Chao Tian Jewel already become used to treat your mother''s illness? "What, there''s more?"


    In the end Yu replied, "I only used a little powder when I was treating my mother. I just used a little knife to cut the skin off, so it wouldn''t cause any fatal damage to the Chao Tian Pearl. Ancient treasures like that, as long as their foundation is not damaged, will generally have the ability to automatically repair it, so right now, they should have already recovered to their former state. "


    "So that''s how it is!" I was surprised. "The Chao Heavenly Jewel is still alive!"


    "Of course, how else can we distinguish between males and females?" In the end, Yu blinked his eyes at me. "But unfortunately, after taking enough of them, I will return them to royal father. How about this, I will bring you to the palace tomorrow. We will meet with royal father and the crown prince. The Crown Prince was a little worried when he said that he hadn''t seen you in a long time. You are his martial nephew after all, and even though I have taken care of you now, I should still give him an explanation. "


    That''s true, but why do I always sound a little weird? What did it mean to be taken care of by him? It sounds like I''ve become something to him...


    However, his recent health was getting worse and worse, and he couldn''t drag it on any longer. If Qing Ling and Qi Yu were here when he went to the palace to see the Emperor, nothing too embarrassing would happen, right?


    I thought about it and agreed.


    I dressed up and followed Mu Yu to the palace, but I couldn''t see the Emperor.


    The Emperor had said that there were many things to do in the imperial court, and he simply did not have the time to see this little fox, not to mention that the Heavenly Jewels were the Emperor''s treasures, so how could he possibly use them to save an insignificant person?


    Even though Mu Yu had pleaded for mercy on my behalf, the Emperor had never agreed. Furthermore, the Emperor was blaming Qing Ling for having lost the Chao Xiong Pearl previously, so he also took back the Chao Xiong Pearl that was originally placed in the Crown Prince''s Palace. The two pearls were personally carried by him, and he was not allowed to have any ideas about them.


    There was nothing for me to do but to bring me out of the palace. He had just returned to the palace. He had neither power nor background. How could he force the Emperor when people were still talking about him?


    I wasn''t that disappointed, because I never had much hope.


    However, the next day, Qing Ling came to the main altar of the Lightning God Cult.


    He was dressed in casual robes, and his long, rain-blue clothes accentuated his appearance.


    After arranging for us to meet in the little garden outside the dorm, Qing Ling took my pulse, frowned, and stared at me sternly. "Your qi and blood are at a disadvantage, your vitality is greatly damaged, and ordinary tonics cannot heal you! The blood in the fox demon''s heart is the root of life, how can you casually give it to someone else? "Now that your foundation has been destroyed, I''m afraid that all your previous efforts in cultivation have failed, and you will have to start your training anew ¡­"


    When I heard that, I panicked... No wonder his body was so weak recently, and his demonic powers were not as strong as before, he had actually destroyed his foundation! Then what should he do?


    When Mu Yu saw my flustered expression, he hastily patted the back of my hand to comfort me before asking Qing Ling, "Then does Your Highness have any methods to save Ah Wu?"


    Qing Ling turned her face away and said coldly, "Imperial brother only came to find me now. Why didn''t you return Ah Cai earlier? How much of the heart blood had been taken and given to whom? "Why are you so injured!"


    I took a month''s worth of blood from my heart and gave it to Empress Pei, but this matter absolutely cannot be revealed to Qing Ling, or else Mu Yu would lose his mother again!


    I hastily replied, "It was my own carelessness that caused this. "Qing Ling, don''t blame Mu Yu."


    When Tsui Ling heard this, he glared at me with a vicious expression. This was the first time I saw such a look in his eyes. It was as if he wanted to devour me!


    I started to cough again and again. Mu Yu came over and patted my back, but Qing Ling stopped him with a raise of her hand. She then pulled me up and held me horizontally as she said coldly, "My martial nephew will be responsible for the treatment. Don''t look for Ah Wu if there''s nothing else from now on! "Lan is a stupid fox. He can''t stand up to your experts!"


    I don''t like it very much, because I really don''t like living in the palace!


    However, Mo Yu didn''t retort and only looked at me apologetically. "Ah Wu, you should go with the crown prince. Your injuries are at the root, he''s the only one who can save you now."


    "But ¡­"


    "Ah Shi, good girl. After all, you have the same teacher as him. He understands the basics of your cultivation."


    I said gloomily, "But once I enter the palace, I will meet the Emperor. I hate him! "And Yao Hua, I''m afraid she''s still angry at me ¡­"


    Finally Yu said, "Don''t be afraid, I will come to see you often. "Obediently recover from your injuries. Wait for your wounds to heal a bit more, then come over here and play ¡­"

 C88

    Qing Ling''s expression darkened even more. She didn''t say goodbye to Mu Yu and directly carried me out the door! I was forcibly taken away just like this, and sat on the palanquin that was sent back to the palace ¡­


    Even after reaching the palanquin, he still held onto me, unwilling to let go. His expression was cold, and his entire body emitted the aura of a storm ¡­


    I was a little scared and struggled uneasily, "Qing Ling, can you let me down now?"


    Qing Ling pushed me down onto the soft cushion as she bellowed, "You damned idiot! How did you make yourself so bad?!"


    "I ¡­"


    "Stupid fox, where have you run off to these past few days? Do you know that I''m looking for you everywhere?"


    Qing Ling roared angrily, but her voice was hoarse as her chest heaved up and down ¡­ Is he angry? But he cares about me, too. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be that sort of doting in his eyes.


    I lowered my eyes and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, Qing Ling."


    He fell silent at once, sat down angrily beside me, and turned his back on me.


    I panicked, "Qing Ling, why are you so sad? Could it be ¡­ Am I really going to die? "


    Tsing Ling''s body shook violently, and then she turned around and stared at me reproachfully. "Ah Wu, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    I smiled coyly. "It''s easy for me to misunderstand your expression."


    Qing Ling bent over and hugged me tightly. "Silly girl, don''t be afraid. I will definitely cure you!"


    "Then... "Qing Ling, I will have to trouble you in the future!"


    Qing Ling smiled and said with a wronged expression, "I really hope that you can come and trouble me, but you never give me the chance ¡­" You would rather go to Mu Yu than give me a chance ¡­ This time, I will definitely not let you trouble anyone else! "


    His smile was beautiful and heartbreaking, and I looked at it and felt sad.


    I returned to the palace, but Princess Yaohua refused to accept me, so Qingling had to place me in his palace.


    Tsui Ling began to take care of me closely, helping me heal. My cultivation base has been destroyed, my body has also been mostly destroyed. In order to protect my life, he used the Evergreen Sect''s Spring Breeze mantra to help heal my wounds. Changing Spring Wind is a profound mental cultivation method that quickly recovers one''s internal injuries and Essence. It has always been passed down only to direct disciples. Not even my master taught me this, but Qing Ling taught me. He went against my sect''s teachings, but luckily, as long as I don''t tell him, no one else will know.


    Other than cultivating into the spring breeze, he also stewed me quite a few tonics. They are all different types of blood and energy recovery recipes, and their functions are much more complete than the elixirs that Xuan Yue gave me. I felt like I was back at the brothel, drinking hard Chinese medicine every day, and cultivating diligently as hard as I could.


    The people in the Palace are all very polite to me, but those are all on the surface. I can feel the feelings in their hearts, they don''t really like me. Of course, this is also my own fault, I can''t live ¡­ Who told me to lie to Princess Yaohua before leaving the palace, so that Muyu had the chips to negotiate with the emperor. Afterwards, the palace would mysteriously have another First Prince, which would threaten their master''s position ¡­


    Princess Yaohua had come twice to cause trouble. Once, I was leaning against the side hall window to bask in the sun, when suddenly I heard Yao Hua''s voice from outside the main hall.


    She bellowed: "Royal brother, how can you accept that shameless woman! "She betrayed you and threw herself into the arms of that man. Now that she''s going to die, she came back to ask you to spend all your effort to save her. It''s not worth it at all ¡­"


    Then, I heard Qing Ling yell, "Yao Hua, don''t mess around!"


    After which, he forcefully sent Princess Yaohua back to Yaohua Palace, forbidding her from entering.


    On another occasion, I heard the people of the palace talking about how His Highness the Crown Prince had recently summoned many famous doctors and masters to the capital in search of ways to restore his vitality and cultivate his foundation.


    I think that my illness must have caused a lot of trouble for Qing Ling. Although he never mentioned this in front of me, he just encouraged me, comforted me, and told me to practice the spring breeze.


    I owe Qing Ling more and more, how should I repay him?


    Mu Yu would come to see me occasionally, but he and Qing Ling are different people after all ¡­ In the past, their mother''s concubine had been their opponent; now, they were the only princes left who could inherit the throne. Although Qing Ling had been conferred the title of Crown Prince, as long as the Emperor did not fail to ascend the throne and Qing Ling did not ascend the throne, it was possible that he would become the next Emperor. Everyone seems to be aware of this fact, so we don''t have much interaction between the Heavy Flower Palace and the Pill Phoenix Palace. Furthermore, our chances of meeting each other are pitifully small.


    I only saw him occasionally in the royal garden, and he always brought me all sorts of funny things to eat. He was very concerned about my health, but Qingling didn''t like me going to see him. In the end, my health got worse and worse, and I was no longer able to walk around the Imperial Garden often, so I had fewer and fewer opportunities to see him.


    My mood dropped to a low level, not only because of my body, but also because my mood was very contradictory ¡­ I don''t understand my own mind anymore.


    In my heart, I was clearly thinking about Master, but I was also looking forward to meeting Mu Yu and Qing Ling was so kind to me.


    Every time I see Tsui Ling wandering alone under the moon, but not daring to enter my room, I feel a wave of guilt.


    The days passed unwittingly, the summer ended, the weather turned cold, and when a burst of autumn rain came, the leaves began to wilt.


    It was a particularly cold day, and I sat in my warm bed without getting up.


    While I cultivated the Spring Breeze, I waited for Qing Ling to come back and help me heal ¡­ In the last three months, I''ve been living like this every day. Although the Spring Breeze is a magical mental cultivation method, my cultivation level is too low and my foundation is destroyed. Even though I have to practice hard every day, I am still unable to recover my body.


    Normally, he would help me heal my injuries at close range three times a day. When I was healing, I would need to alternate between two people''s palms and circulate their inner Qi for three cycles to achieve the effect of healing the weak. Therefore, every treatment is equivalent to Qing Ling and I exchanging kung fu skills. As the weaker party, I will naturally be able to receive treatment and be strengthened, and as the stronger party, his kung fu will be damaged. Fortunately, he also cultivates the Spring Breeze, so he can quickly recover.


    But even so, these efforts only temporarily slowed the rate at which my body''s functions were scrapped. My body still didn''t show any signs of improvement. Qing Ling watched as my expression became more and more dejected. In my own heart, I also felt a bit of fear ¡­ I don''t want to die yet.


    This morning, after Qing Ling finished treating me, he went to court as usual. However, he didn''t return at noon.


    Perhaps there was something in the court that was delayed? I looked out the window at the drizzling autumn rain and managed to sit up and meditate.


    In the evening, when he still hadn''t come back, I sat down at the table and waited for him.


    I''m not in good health, and I can''t eat greasy, indigestible roast chicken anymore, so I often have to eat porridge. I hated porridge, so I had to eat with Qing Ling every time. It was because of this beauty that I could barely eat.


    I wanted to wait for him to have dinner with me, but he never came back. I went to the Palace of Heavy Flowers to ask around, but no one wanted to tell me the real reason. They don''t like me, I know that, but looking at their expressions, I don''t suppose anything will happen to their master?


    However, on the second day, Qing Ling did not return.


    It rained all night, and it was so cold that I could hardly sleep under the covers.


    On the third day, I finally couldn''t take it anymore and went to find him outside the Heavy Flower Palace. The palace was heavily guarded, and I was not a popular person, so I ran into walls everywhere and found no results.


    Perhaps it is due to my soulless look that I felt pity. Finally, the palace maid Xiao Lian, who was personally arranged by Qing Ling to take care of me, told me that Qing Ling was kneeling in front of the Eternal Music Palace.

 C89

    She said, "Your Highness has already knelt in front of the Emperor''s Longsong Palace for three days and three nights. With such cold weather, he will definitely kneel down and cause problems! "Miss, if you have the ability to walk away, you can go and persuade him ¡­"


    I was shocked. "Why did Qing Ling do this?"


    Xiao Lian: "It seems that His Majesty is blaming us because His Highness insisted on requesting the Emperor to re-select the crown prince ¡­ His request was impeached by the Minister of Imperial Household because it went against the royal family''s ancestor. What His Highness did was an outrageous act ¡­ "


    My heart tightened... The crown prince of Qingling was a good man, why did he ask the emperor to re-select him? Right now, there were only two princes that could inherit the throne: one was him, and the other was Mu Yu. Could it be that he wanted to give the crown to Mu Yu?


    Even though I am a country bumpkin, I know that the title of crown prince concerns the nation''s constitution and only the princes fight for it. I''ve never heard of anyone pushing the throne out. Why is Qing Ling doing this?


    I asked Xiao Lian, "You have been by the crown prince''s side for quite some time. Do you know the reason why the crown prince is doing this?"


    Xiao Lian suddenly cried as she knelt down, "Miss Bai, your highness is doing this for you! His Royal Highness said that the Young Miss'' illness could only be cured by the Chao Tian Zhu, and that''s why he asked the Emperor to bestow the Chao Tian Zhu upon him. The Emperor refused, and so he begged the Emperor to re-select the crown prince! "


    "Ah?" "That re-selection, what does it have to do with the Chao Heavenly Jewel ¡­"


    Xiao Lian: "We have an ancestor system in Tianyu Dynasty, and that is that you can''t have Tianxiong Zhu if you don''t have a real son. When His Highness the Crown Prince was returning to the palace, the Emperor had bestowed upon him the Chao Tianxiong Pearl so that he could carry it with him to determine if it possesses the orders of the Son of Heaven. The Crown Prince had obviously successfully passed the test, and the Chao Tianxiong Pearl had also been taken back by the Emperor, but now, in order to obtain the Chao Tianxiong Pearl, Your Highness has thought of such a method! "


    Little Lian looked at me. "Miss, isn''t the First Prince very nice to you? I heard you were his concubine? "


    I was speechless. "This is a rumor ¡­"


    Xiao Lian did not allow me to explain, "Our majesty must be thinking that as long as he requests the Emperor to select a new crown prince, then both princes will have the chance to obtain the Chao Heavenly Jewel. No matter if it''s him or the First Prince, anyone who obtains the Chao Heavenly Jewel will be able to save you, so ¡­"


    I heard a bang in my head here... ''Qing Ling came up with such a rotten idea. He risked losing the Crown Prince position because of me? ''


    I stood up abruptly. "No, I have to stop him!" If he were to do so, it would infuriate His Majesty! "


    However, Xiao Lian pulled me back, "No, Miss! It will be bad if you go like this! The emperor has always been brooding over you. His Highness had once instructed me to never appear in front of the emperor and the princess again, so I ¡­ "I really spoke too much just now ¡­"


    I replied, "Then wouldn''t it be fine if I didn''t let the Emperor see me?"


    In the end, Xiao Lian was still more concerned about her master. She was slightly stunned for a moment before she released her hand.


    I used my memory to get to the outside of the Longsong Palace, it was raining heavily, the autumn wind was sad. It had already rained for the third day, and Qing Ling was kneeling in front of the palace.


    The gate of the palace was not closed, but no one came to look after him. The torrential downpour had long since drenched him to the brim.


    I was about to go up to persuade him, when suddenly a eunuch came out of the palace. He seemed to be the emperor''s attendants, Eunuch Chen.


    The eunuch held onto an umbrella as he stood next to Qing Ling and whispered, "Your Highness, the Emperor has matters to attend to right now and can''t come out to see you. This old servant advises you. You should go back and rest early ¡­"


    Qing Ling smiled lightly. "Many thanks to Eunuch Chen for your concern." "Please tell the emperor that I will be kneeling here. I only hope that he can reconsider the choice of the crown prince!"


    Eunuch Chen sighed. "Why must Your Highness suffer ¡­"


    Qing Ling remained motionless.


    Eunuch Chen had exhorted him over and over again. When he saw that Qing Ling would not change his mind no matter what, he could only pass the paper umbrella in his hand to Qing Ling. "Your Highness, hold onto this umbrella and protect it from the cold ¡­"


    Ling Yun tactfully declined: "If I were to use an umbrella, how would I show my sincerity towards royal father? This prince appreciates your kindness, Eunuch Chen. Please go back. "


    Eunuch Chen had no choice but to bring people back to the Longsong Palace.


    After a while, the doors to the Everlasting Palace closed with a creak ¡­ It seemed that the Emperor had steeled his heart to ignore Qing Ling!


    I hid under the tree. The cold was everywhere, and my body and heart were both trembling a little.


    Qing Ling was still kneeling straight in the rain. His navy blue imperial robes were already soaked through, and his face was a bit pale.


    Finally, I couldn''t take it anymore and rushed forward to hug him. "Qing Ling ¡­"


    Qing Ling was stunned. "Ah Wu, why are you here?"


    I shook my head. "Qing Ling, why did you do this? "Hurry up and go back. If you continue like this, you''ll get sick!"


    However, Qing Ling shook his head. "It''s alright, although royal father is indifferent on the surface, I am still his biological son. He definitely won''t abandon me." "Wu, go back quickly, it''s too cold here!"


    My tears fell.


    Qing Ling knelt in the rain for three days and three nights. Finally, the Emperor was moved and gave him the Heavenly Jewels to treat my illness.


    "I heard that the Emperor was extremely angry when he bestowed the treasure. He scolded Qing Ling for being ''merciful of women'', ''difficult to achieve great things'', and even scolded for some inexplicable words ¡­" "A beauty''s calamity."


    Fortunately, the Emperor did not accept the proposal to re-select the crown prince. When I received the news, I heaved a sigh of relief ¡­ I was really afraid that the Emperor would get angry and cripple Qing Ling''s position as crown prince! If that were the case, then I would really become the ''beauty disaster'' that the Emperor spoke of.


    I know that Qing Ling has ambitions as well. After these few months of close interaction, I have also seen his sincere enthusiasm for serving the country and its people ¡­ Since Qingling had joined the imperial court, he had corrected many of the emperor''s previous incorrect practices. He had even asked the emperor to reduce taxes and allow the commoners to rest ¡­ Of course, these suggestions can be accepted very rarely, but I believe that if Qingling really ascends to the throne, his ambitions will be realized, and he will become a kind and magnanimous emperor in the future.


    If he were to lose his position as Crown Prince due to me, wouldn''t that mean that the Empire had lost a new Lord? Then wouldn''t I become the bane of all those beauties? If that''s the case, then what''s the difference between me and those famous seniors of our clan, like Su Daji?


    Thus, when I learned that the Emperor had only scolded Qing Ling once, but had not truly re-elected the crown prince, I was overjoyed.


    However, Qing Ling smiled as she looked at me. "Ah Cai, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. If you were to re-select the crown prince, there wouldn''t be anything bad about it." "Although I don''t like Mi Yu, he has also participated in the imperial government for the past few months and many of his ideas are quite similar to mine. Sometimes, I think that if Eldest Brother was the crown prince, maybe Tianyu Empire would have a good development too!"


    I was a little dumbfounded by this... Was this what a king meant? Was this the so-called heroic bearing? "So dazzling!"


    But, I can''t do it. If I hate a person, I hate all of them, so how can I appreciate his abilities and ambitions?


    Of course, I don''t hate the Last Feathers. I would only be happy if the two of them could get along peacefully.


    Now, both males and females are placed on the headboard of my bed.


    Qing Ling said that the Chao Tian Pearl contains a lot of spirit energy, when I meditate, I can use this spirit energy to repair my damaged foundation, and when my foundation is almost recovered, I can use the powder from the Chao Tian Pearl to add in medicine, and with the help of the Evergreen Sect''s secret recipe, it will help me recover and heal the wounds left behind by the blood in my heart.


    I do not understand this profound medical knowledge, but ever since I had the Chao Tian Zhu bead, my body had become much better; it gave me a great deal of encouragement, so I worked hard to cultivate every day. But today, after eating, I sat down on the collapsed chair again, entering into a meditative state ¡­

 C90

    My consciousness left my body and I entered a world of white mist. I understand that this is the world within my divine sense, and it is an inner space. Every time I cultivate, I enter this space.


    Before, this void was a boundless, empty universe, with no one else but myself. But today, it is a little strange, because in this pure white void, I saw a figure.


    That person was wearing a moon-white robe, had long eyebrows and eyes, was graceful and elegant, and had long black hair that fell like a waterfall ¡­ Isn''t that the master that I long for day and night? I felt a burst of excitement in my heart. At the same time, I also felt a little depressed ¡­ Am I dreaming again? Oh, I''m sorry, I used to fall asleep in meditation.


    To make sure I was dreaming, I pinched my thigh! However, this time, there was some pain! Not a dream?


    I was so excited that I didn''t even have the time to meditate as I ran straight towards the figure! The closer I get to Master, the more I feel like this isn''t a dream ¡­ The scene was so real that I could smell the bitter fragrance floating in the air! It was the fragrance of medicine, and it was from his master, that''s right!


    My heart was filled with ecstasy as I suddenly rushed forward. Just as I was about to catch up to Master, he suddenly soared into the air!


    "Master, wait for me!"


    I jumped up with all my might and grabbed a corner of my master''s clothes! However, I discovered that my weight seemed to have become extremely light, and Master almost didn''t feel my presence ¡­ This situation is a little strange. I am stunned for a moment, but the situation that follows after seems to be even stranger ¡­


    I discovered that my Master had lowered her altitude, diving towards a barrier on the ground. It was a silver-white barrier. The surface was intertwined with densely packed silver runes of light that emitted a faint glow and formed a semicircle, like a huge bowl falling on the ground. Within the barrier, there was a humanoid creature lying on the ground, seemingly in a deep slumber ¡­ She looked like a young woman, with a graceful figure, long black hair, and a colorful silk dress; but on her back were two great black wings, like the wings of a bird! At this moment, the wings were slightly closed, but the barrier had lost a lot of feathers and blood. She seemed to be trapped by the barrier and had suffered serious injuries.


    His Master had already floated to the top of the barrier and he saw the bloodstains on the ground. Her phoenix eyes revealed a hint of pity as she asked, "Demon Phoenix, how have you been today?"


    The woman in the formation moved slightly, and her weak voice carried a trace of laziness. "Thanks to you, I won''t die yet."


    Why did that sound so familiar?


    His Master said, "You tried to break through the barrier again, right? Why do you have to go so far? You know that you can''t break the Seven Star Strangling Curse, so why are you doing this to yourself? "


    A thought struck me. Seven Star Strangling Curse? Could it be that the young woman was actually ¡­


    The lady raised her eyes, her peach blossom eyes were beautiful and charming, she was indeed Empress Pei!


    I was stunned... Master and Empress Pei were fighting? But how could the beautiful Queen Pei have a pair of wings? Could it be that her real body was not an ordinary mortal, but a birdman? Why didn''t I notice it before? Am I dreaming?


    I pinch my thigh again, but it still hurts ¡­ It did not seem like he was dreaming!


    When the birdman Queen Pei saw her master, her eyes revealed a sneer.


    She slowly stood up and the silver barrier began to slightly tremble ¡­ Her mana seems to be very deep!


    She coldly spoke, "Xuan Yue, you''ve been chasing and attacking me. Now that I''m trapped by you, what else do you want?"


    His Master frowned. "You should know what I want to do."


    The Avian Queen laughed arrogantly and flirtatiously. "You want me to destroy my own primordial spirit? "Xuan Yue, you''re too naive!"


    His Master said, "Since the Demon Phoenix has cultivated into a Sky Demon, it cannot be killed by others. Unless you cut off all thoughts and burn yourself to death, your primordial spirit will never go extinct ¡­"


    Empress Bird said, "Since you understand it all, then what is your purpose in coming here today? Are you trying to force me to commit suicide? "


    His Master sighed, "Although exorcism is not my Evergreen Sect''s usual style, as the only Heavenly Demon in this world, staying behind is still a hidden danger ¡­ I don''t need to say anymore, do you understand what I mean? "


    Bird Empress laughed. "That''s right, leaving me behind will always be a disaster. Because I am a Sky Demon, a Sky Demon will not be tolerated by righteous people. It''s a pity that you can''t kill me with your own hands. Then, what should we do next? Sigh, Xuan Yue, I am truly vexed for you! "


    His Master said sternly, "So, I came here today to make a deal with you."


    Bird Empress sneered, "Oh? "What other thing do you have that could pique my interest?"


    Master: "You''ll know when you see it."


    With that, he raised his wide sleeve, and the void in front of him rippled like water. Then, the ripples dispersed, becoming as clear as a mirror ¡­ This was a water mirror that connected the scenes from other places to the Spellcaster''s current space. It was a bit like a modern video call.


    In the mirror appeared a pink child, only about three or four years old. He looked very cute and wore embroidered clothes. Looking at the bunch of phoenix flowers in his arms and his beautiful peach blossom eyes, I was stunned for a moment ¡­ Could this be the last feather? The last feather of his childhood?


    At this time, he was being guarded by two disciples from the Immortal Cultivation Sect. He acted like a little adult and asked one of them, "Why are you blocking my path? Where did my mother go? "


    With a cold expression, the Daoist Priest fiercely snatched the Phoenix Flower from the child''s hands: "You better stay put and don''t speak any more nonsense!"


    The child was not afraid at all, only stubbornly tugging at the Taoist''s sleeve: "Give me back my flower! I picked it up and gave it to Mother. Give it back to me! "


    The Daoist Priest impatiently flung his hand and the child fell to the ground. At this time, another person pulled out a sword and pointed it at the child''s chest, threatening, "If you are not obedient, I will kill you right now ¡­" Your mother is already dead, you know that, right? "


    The child was dumbstruck, and fear flashed through his eyes.


    On this side, Xuan Yue suddenly cut off the water mirror. I saw the corner of his mouth twitch as he muttered, "These two bastards, didn''t I tell you not to scare little kids ¡­"


    With a solemn face, he looked down at the Queen of Birds. "Such a cute child, right? I still remember to pick flowers for mother! "


    "Despicable!"


    Xuan Yue remained calm: "I am indeed a little despicable, but if my despicability can be exchanged for peace in the human world, then what if I, Xuan Yue, occasionally become a despicable person? How about it? Are you still interested in this deal? "


    The Bird Empress glanced to the side and sneered, "Since you know that I am a Sky Demon, you should know that I am not my son. It''s just the son of this stupid woman. What does his life have to do with me? "


    Xuan Yue sighed, "It has nothing to do with you." However, the blood of your body still flows in his body. "


    At this point, he looked up at her and leisurely said: "This humble one is only betting that your body won''t be willing to part with this tiny bit of bloodline. "You saw the situation just now. Your son''s life is on the line, if you don''t die today, your son will die. Of course, if you accept my conditions, I can guarantee his safety and send him out of the palace ¡­"


    Bird Empress was dumbstruck for a moment, and then laughed coldly, "What a joke! How could I accept your conditions! "


    Saying so, he flapped his wings, and flames immediately appeared on them! The golden red flame was over a hundred feet high, enveloping her black wings. It was like a fire phoenix had been reborn!


    As for his master''s silver enchantment, the light it emitted also increased dramatically. It violently trembled, and the air around them began to sizzle as drops of melted water dripped down from his master''s sleeves!


    I was clinging to the edge of his shirt, feeling the water roll into my collar.

 C91

    I know, that was the result of his battle with the Bird Empress. It seems like her magic power is on par with his master''s!


    His Master was clearly having a hard time, and the flames behind the Queen of Birdmen were getting more and more intense ¡­ Suddenly, a shrill of a child could be heard. It seemed to be the crown prince!


    Queen Bird''s body paused for a second as the flames on her body halted. Then, with the force of a thunderbolt, she pounced towards her opponent with a shrill cry ¡­


    Bird Person suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The wings on his back were actually broken by his master, Bing Ling! Blood surged out as the black feathers and red flames filled the sky. She immediately turned pale from the pain and fainted!


    "Empress Pei!" I cried out in alarm and abruptly grabbed Master''s hand, "Master, you have to show mercy!"


    However, Master turned a deaf ear to my screams. Even my extended hand had turned empty ¡­ My hand actually passed through Master''s body, and it felt empty air!


    It was as though everything in front of me was just an illusion, and even though I could see it, I couldn''t touch it at all!


    I was stupefied, while my master continued with his actions. His eyes had a hint of pity in them as he sighed, "I didn''t expect that I, Xuan Yue, would be so despicable that I would bully weak women and children one day ¡­"


    He raised his hand and called upon the ten thousand streaks of ice. He hesitated slightly in midair, but when he saw the pair of black wings, he closed his eyes and slashed down viciously!


    With a bang, a hurricane spiraled over from the silver barrier!


    I couldn''t stand steadily and was blown by the strong wind that was comparable to a typhoon of the twelfth grade, flying straight into the sky!


    "Master, save me ¡­"


    I screamed, but no one paid any attention to me! The last thing she heard was Xuan Yue mumbling to himself ¡­ To burn all the feathers... A motherless child is the most pitiful ¡­ Sigh ¡­


    "Ah, help!"


    I shouted, and struggled violently. Finally, I felt as if I had fallen into a spring, and a wave of cold engulfed me!


    Struggling and sinking violently in the water, all the swimming skills I''ve learned are useless. I can only feel waves of cold engulfing my head...


    Faintly, I saw a three or four year old child squatting on the shore, looking at me with his cold peach blossom. His blood-red eyes were shining with a devilish light.


    "Mu Yu, save me ¡­"


    I reached out to him for help, but he only sneered, playing with a black feather in his hand.


    Finally, he stood up and raised his hand to pull me away from the water. When I opened my eyes, what I saw was Qing Ling''s face!


    "Ya, Qing Ling?"


    I cried out, and then everything around me retreated and vanished; and I found myself lying in the side hall of the Palace of the Heavy Flower, in my bedroom!


    Qing Ling was sitting on the edge of the bed, shaking me violently. "Ah Wu, Ah Wu, wake up!"


    When I saw everything clearly, I was stunned ¡­ So it was a dream!


    Qing Ling said, "Ying''er, have you had a nightmare?"


    I nodded but didn''t dare tell him about the dream.


    He always felt that the dream was too real, as if he had experienced it for himself.


    "You''ve been having nightmares lately, and this is not good. It could be a hallucination caused by facing a Heavenly Jewel ¡­ Female pearls have the function of memory, and they are old. If one is near them at a close distance, it is easy for one to cause some confusion ¡­ Don''t sleep with them, just use them when you''re meditating. "


    I''m depressed... I use them to assist in my meditation! However, he had accidentally fallen asleep while meditating just now ¡­


    A month later, I took a pill that could treat my wounds with the Chao Tian Pearl powder, and my body gradually recovered. Now, other than my Demonic Energy being much weaker than before, the rest of my problems were nothing to me. It doesn''t matter if my demonic powers are weaker. I can continue to cultivate in the future. As long as my body is better, there will be hope!


    It was late autumn when I was able to get out of bed and hop around in the yard.


    Mid-Autumn Festival, the harem in the imperial garden held a feast, invited all the first-name wives, illustrious girls, and harem women together. Because I was Qingling''s martial nephew, I was also invited.


    This is not the time for me to be in the limelight, so I only briefly dressed up. As for the gowns and such, naturally there would be a green feather custom-made for me. They were very simple and elegant colors, and he understood my intentions very well.


    The Tianyu Dynasty was a country of ceremonies and etiquette, with the most emphasis on the defense of men and women. Apart from the empress dowager, empress, and several concubines accompanying the emperor, the rest of the ladies were seated separately from the men, separated by beaded curtains in the middle. The ladies of the harem were placed apart from the ladies because of their high status.


    After the banquet began, I sat quietly in my seat, eating and drinking without speaking to anyone. Qing Ling had also taught me to be a low-key person in the world. In order to not bring him any trouble, I had lowered my head and tried to set up a background board, for the first time ever. In addition, there were so many delicious things to eat at the palace banquet that I had never seen them before, so I was happy to be at ease and didn''t have time to hook up with the beauties ¡­


    Unfortunately, I intentionally made a background panel, but someone had to make a palette next to it.


    For example, those young mistresses from the Shang Shu Family and the assistant minister''s family were all very annoying. They were surrounded by a beautiful woman who dressed beautifully, praising me, "Sister Gu, your necklace is so pretty ¡­ Is this the newest design from the palace? "


    The sound was especially loud, as if it was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    Prime Minister Gu''s daughter, Gu Yunxi, pretended to be very modest as she replied, "Aiya, esteemed empress gave it to me. It''s so precious that I normally wouldn''t dare to wear it. Today''s a banquet at the palace, so I thought it was too shabby, which was why I overstepped myself ¡­"


    The young lady of the Shang clan said, "The empress is your aunt by blood. The things she bestowed can''t be considered as overstepping one''s boundaries ¡­" "However, from what I see, some people don''t seem to understand etiquette at all. They actually dare to wear jewelry that doesn''t match their status ¡­"


    After saying that, pairs of disdainful eyes stare at me. I am stunned ¡­ What does it have to do with me? Did I wear any overbearing jewelry?


    I''m like that monk from eight years old, I don''t know what to make of it... The only jewelry that I have on me is the Jade Seal Golden Steps! And that was given to him by Qing Ling.


    Well, maybe they weren''t talking about me? Tsk, a bunch of boring women, I''m too lazy to care about you!


    I lowered my head and silently struggled against a plate of Eight Treasures Glass Soup ¡­


    Upon seeing this, that Gu Yunxi actually took the initiative to walk up and talk to me.


    She affectionately called out "Sister Bai" and then enviously looked at Jin Bu Wang, who was standing above me. "It''s really quite unique ¡­"


    I honestly replied, "It was given to me by Qing Ling."


    Her face stiffened, and after a long time she reluctantly said, "So it was His Highness the Crown Prince who gave it to me ¡­" "I''ve never heard that His Highness took the initiative to give girls gifts. Elder sister Bai sure is fortunate ¡­"


    I smiled. "You like it?" "Then I''ll ask him to make another one for you!"


    Although Gu Yunxi said "I dare not", a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. She then found an excuse and left.


    How strange!


    I was stunned as I watched her return to the midst of those young mistresses. After that, those young mistresses were immediately filled with righteous indignation! They all said that I was intentionally provoking them? He really didn''t know where this crime came from. But if they want to say that, I have no choice. At most, I can just fight with them! However, they didn''t dare to really come forward and criticize me. They only made a bunch of small discussions and covered their mouths with their fan, as if the fan were a silencer ¡­


    Alright, I admit that their voices aren''t that loud, and the people sitting in the same seat as me might not be able to hear them clearly, but everyone, don''t forget that I am a fox demon.

 C92

    So, I heard them whispering to each other...


    Someone looked at me fearfully and whispered, "Hey, look at her ears! "She really is a fox demon ¡­"


    Another person said disdainfully, "Tsk, what''s the use of having a good appearance? "She''s just a pervert. Your highness must have been bewitched by her beauty ¡­"


    Others were indignant: "Country girl, you dare to wear clothes like a princess, you really don''t know the etiquette!"


    Eh?


    I was stunned again. I raised my head because the last sentence was so loud that it was impossible for me to pretend that I couldn''t hear it. The people around me also heard it and looked over at me ¡­


    I discovered that Princess Yaohua had coincidentally brought her maid to pass by!


    Hey, you must be sincerely trying to make life difficult for me, right?


    The princess, who had obviously heard it, stopped, looked at her, then at me.


    I was a little surprised, because Yaohua was wearing the same clothes as me today! Princess''s clothes are so precious, how can they be like me? A thought struck me... Then, what I am wearing today, could it be that Qing Ling mentioned something about the Imperial Clouds Embroidered Heavenly Robe of Xi Shu?


    A while ago, Qing Ling said that the palace had offered a few Cloud Gem Heaven Robe, which was very rare in the world. Each piece of cloth required ten embroidery ladies to spend three years to complete, so it was very precious. As the crown prince, he naturally had the right to choose in advance. At that time, he even asked me if I liked it and as I had never been particularly passionate about it, I said "It doesn''t matter" ¡­ Afterwards, I didn''t ask whether or not the material was delivered to the Eastern Palace. When Qing Ling made me clothes, I merely listened to him and measured my stature ¡­ Because he had been sick and had lost a lot of weight, his clothes had to be a yard smaller before he could be pulled to make new clothes ¡­ I really didn''t know that the Cloud Embroidered Heavenly Cloak had Yao Hua, and she also wore the same material as me today. It''s just that the color is different ¡­


    Her is apricot red, and mine is liquid silver.


    Crash shirt! It''s okay, right?


    I said hello to Yaohua, who ignored me and turned away with a cold snort. When she returned, she had already changed into a new set of clothes.


    Sigh, as expected, you still didn''t forgive me.


    Seeing that I was being treated coldly, a look of schadenfreude surfaced on the faces of the gold girls. At this moment, a melodious zither sound suddenly rang out from outside the pearl curtain. Everyone''s attention was immediately diverted ¡­ It was the Crown Prince playing the zither! That''s right, since tonight was the Mid-Autumn Festival''s dinner, Qing Ling, as the noble crown prince, would naturally lead the show to show her filial piety to the Emperor and Queen?


    Qing Ling''s Jade Zither played very well. The true melody was harmonious, just like the rings of the nine heavens ¡­ If I were that Divine Phoenix, I would definitely fly to the top of his head and circle three times to the left and three times to the right ¡­


    When the song ended, the melody lingered in the air. Everyone was silent.


    After a while, someone came back to reality and applauded and praised. The old man with white hair stroked his mustache and said, "His Highness Crown Prince''s zither music is pure and rich, your state of mind is broad, ancient poems are cloudy ¡­ "A peaceful man is virtuous; it is the blessing of the nation and the people for His Highness the crown prince to be so pure and kind!"


    After he had finished speaking, he turned his head and bowed to the emperor, "Congratulations to the Emperor. Congratulations to the Emperor. The crown prince is indeed a blessing to the entire Tianyu Dynasty!"


    The emperor''s eyes revealed a trace of gratification. He complimented the crown prince and then said, "The crown prince is honest and honest. As the successor to the throne, I know that you shouldn''t be too merciful!"


    A woman''s benevolence ¡­ I''m black. How vengeful must this emperor be! Isn''t it just borrowing your Chao Tian Jewel to heal? Why do you have to criticize Qing Ling in front of so many people?!


    I was filled with indignation and let out an unhappy groan. Qing Ling withdrew with a dejected expression. After a while, the First Prince made an exception and began to play the flute.


    He stood very far away from me at the edge of the lake in the imperial garden. He stood tall, and the sound of the flute lingered in the air, causing the ladies of the harem to weep; after a while, the flute began to rise, as if it were raising waves all over the sky.


    I don''t know what he was playing, but everyone said that the First Prince''s filial piety was commendable, and the Emperor was very happy, giving away many things as usual.


    Through the beaded curtain, I looked at each other ¡­ I haven''t seen him for almost two months. I miss him so much in my heart! Besides, I wanted to ask him about his childhood, about that strange dream from that day, about Empress Pei''s wings. Was this all a dream or a reality?


    When the feast reached its climax, with the two princes taking the lead, the young ladies of the pavilion were soon ready to make a move. They all wanted to make a comeback during the feast; thus, some of them performed their zither arts, some performed their song and dance, and some of them even composed poems on the spot. In the end, it was still Miss Gu who was more formidable. With the empress''s help, she had unexpectedly gotten the chance to play Yaoqin with the crown prince!


    Of course, Gu Yunxi''s zither arts couldn''t compare to Qing Ling''s. However, did she have a strong backer ¡­ With the opportunity to show off, she instantly suppressed all of the young mistresses!


    After the song ended, it was clear that the empress dowager liked her very much. She praised, "What an intelligent and intelligent girl! "Miss Gu, This Dowager has an emerald jade bracelet with the tribute of the Western Regions. Come here, This Dowager will personally help you put it on."


    Gu Yunxi slowly stepped out from behind the bead curtain. Her skirt swayed as she gracefully walked over to kneel before the empress dowager.


    Esteemed Empress Dowager took off an emerald jade bracelet from her hand and placed it on Gu Yunxi''s creamy wrist. Gu Yunxi thanked her before standing up to return, when the empress spoke to the empress. "Imperial Mother, this niece of mine rarely goes to the palace. I''ve come today with a presumptuous request ¡­" "Can you give her a seat so that this official''s wife can get closer to her ¡­"


    Her Majesty smiled amiably. "Why not? You decide. "


    The Queen then called for someone to add a seat, which was placed beside Qing Ling. Gu Yunxi''s face was red with embarrassment. She thanked him profusely before walking over and sitting down beside Qing Ling.


    The atmosphere immediately changed, and everyone''s gaze landed on Qing Ling and Gu Yunxi. At this time, an imperial concubine who had been accompanying the Emperor glanced at Miss Gu and then at Qing Ling. She suddenly clapped her hands and laughed, "Ha, what a beautiful couple!"


    When she said this, everyone''s gaze immediately became gossipy ¡­


    The empress dowager smiled as well. "Indeed, it''s a match for a golden couple ¡­"


    He turned to the emperor and asked, "Your majesty, the crown prince hasn''t appointed the crown prince''s consort yet, has he?"


    The emperor shook his head and looked at Gu Yunxi, deep in thought. Miss Gu''s face was flushed red. She was so embarrassed that she almost buried her head in the desk a few times.


    I was a little worried, because I saw Qingling frown slightly.


    As expected, the empress dowager asked the empress, "Empress, may I ask you a question ¡­" How old is Miss Gu this year? Do you have anyone you like? "


    The empress quickly answered. The meaning behind her words was that her niece, Xian Liang Shude, was at the prime of her life and was still a virgin ¡­


    The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction and then asked Gu Yunxi, "Then shall I decide today to betroth you to the crown prince?"


    When she said this, everyone was shocked! The position of the Crown Princess was very popular. How many people in the banquet were eyeing her like tigers eyeing their prey! Although everyone knew that Gu Yunxi had an illustrious family background and was the candidate to be the first Crown Prince''s consort, when the empress dowager really did announce it, there were still many young girls who had their hearts broken.


    In short, the scene was very exciting.


    Miss Gu''s face reddened. She shyly glanced at Qing Ling, and then said in a soft voice, "Everything ¡­ "But the empress dowager is in charge."


    Qing Ling immediately stood up and knelt on the red carpet in front of the imperial throne. His grandson had just returned to the palace and had not been able to do anything to help royal father deal with the imperial government, so how could he have the time to talk about marriage? I hope that Royal Grandmother can take back this order! "


    The empress dowager didn''t expect the crown prince to reject the marriage because it had always been the decision of the imperial family''s parents. Besides, the crown prince''s consort had also raised the issue of marriage ¡­

 C93

    She was a little surprised and embarrassed. "Oh, so that means, royal grandson is not satisfied with the marriage arranged by This Dowager for you?"


    Ling Yun was terrified: "Grandson doesn''t dare. "Your royal grandmother dotes on your grandson, and this grandson will always remember it in his heart. However, your grandson is too stupid to give Miss Gu any happiness. I hope your royal grandmother can choose another good person for Miss Gu ¡­"


    The empress dowager smiled and advised, "Why is it that this grandson is too humble? You are the crown prince of a country and the future son of the Emperor of Tianyu Empire. How could you be a fool? "Even though you are busy with government affairs right now, getting married and having children and helping the royal family grow their branches and leaves sooner is a serious matter that concerns the Rivers and Mountains Society ¡­"


    Qing Ling insisted, "Grandson has no intention of getting married right now, I''m begging grandma Huang to take back the order!"


    His firm attitude, and the refusal of the empress without any room for negotiation, made the Empress Dowager very embarrassed. In front of all these people, the empress dowager couldn''t just step down, but she couldn''t be too forceful either. "Oh, so that means I was being too hasty and didn''t pay attention to my grandson''s intentions ¡­" When your royal father was your age, he already had several children. But now, you don''t even have a single imperial concubine, could it be that you already have someone you like in your heart? "


    Qing Ling was slightly startled as he lifted his head to look at the empress dowager, then lowered his eyes without a word. At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground. His dark green dragon pattern gown''s wide sleeves were raised to the side of his face, and no one could tell his current expression or mood.


    However, more than half of the people in the audience were rushing towards me! They all looked at me strangely!


    Eh, what are you looking at me for? What are you all looking at me for? What does that have to do with me!


    I watched the scene of the wedding with the mood of watching a lively show, but I didn''t expect that I would suddenly become the target of everyone!


    The roasted chicken in my hand fell onto the plate. I heard Her Majesty''s voice sound out in the quiet pin drop area with a hint of coldness. "Crown Prince, who do you like? Just say it, This Dowager will help you make the decision. "


    I was very nervous.


    Finally, Qing Ling swung her wide sleeves, placed her hands on the ground, and bowed. "Reporting to the empress dowager, grandson ¡­ "The one who doesn''t have a crush on you!"


    Phew...


    Many people heaved a sigh of relief, but the Empress Dowager was not happy. "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you agree to This Dowager''s suggestion? This Dowager has already pleaded for Miss Gu for you, so why do you have to push it away? "


    Qing Ling wanted to explain more, but the empress dowager was already getting impatient. "You don''t need to say anything. Hurry up and thank me for my grace!"


    Qing Ling''s expression was stiff. She didn''t say anything more and just knelt on the ground firmly without moving. His firm and unwavering attitude clearly indicated that he wanted to disobey the decree. Many people broke out in a cold sweat for him.


    The empress dowager''s face turned unsightly. At this moment, it was the emperor who coughed lightly and said, "All right, Imperial Mother. Since the crown prince isn''t willing, we can put off the marriage for now. It''s not sweet to force yourself, so why must Imperial Mother be so stubborn? "


    Only then did the empress dowager grudgingly snort and turned to Gu Yunxi, saying, "Miss Gu, don''t mind it. My grandson''s a stubborn one. Later, I''ll scold him properly and help you vent your anger."


    By now, Gu Yunxi''s face had already turned red and tears were rolling in her eyes ¡­ If a young miss like her was publicly rejected by the crown prince in public, she would definitely become the laughingstock of the entire Tianyu imperial court tomorrow, right? Of course, those young mistresses who had been as intimate as her sister were already looking at her with disdain, hiding behind the beaded curtain and carefully discussing her!


    With sharp ears, I listened to all of these discussions in my heart and couldn''t help but slightly click my tongue ¡­ It was indeed hard to predict what would happen... These women of the palace were really good at doing things in both directions!


    I suddenly felt a little sympathy for Gu Yunxi ¡­ If she really liked Qing Ling, how sad would she be right now!


    Afterwards, when I was alone with Qing Ling, I asked him in private, "Qing Ling, that Miss Gu is very pretty. Moreover, I heard that her father is the Prime Minister. Why did you refuse to marry? "


    Qing Ling did not answer me directly, but instead asked me, "Oh? "You actually know that the Prime Minister''s daughter will be of help to me?"


    I stuck out my tongue. "Aiya, even I don''t understand the secret behind this. It was Little Lian who told me ¡­ She said that you just returned to the palace and that many powers in the imperial court still need to rely on Prime Minister Gu, and he once wanted to help you ¡­ If you were to marry his daughter, he would probably work even harder to help you, right? "


    Qing Ling smiled as he shook his head, "If I were to rely on this method to stabilize my position, it would be too boring. Moreover, doing this to Miss Gu is unfair, and it''s also unfair to me. "


    I felt sorry for her. "You''re right, but that Miss Gu seems to be quite sincere to you ¡­"


    Qing Ling shook his head. "I don''t like her. "Do you want me to marry someone you don''t like?"


    I thought about it and shook my head. "Mm, if you don''t like it then don''t marry. "No matter what happens, I will support Qing Ling''s decision!"


    Tsui Ling smiled and stroked my head.


    After the formal banquet, there were still some entertaining programs in the palace, such as fireworks, guessing lamp fans, and poetry fighting tea. However, the atmosphere was not as serious as before, so both men and women were free to walk around the imperial garden.


    I also want to hook up with Young Master Wang Sun! So I sneaked out to find Qing Ling and Mo Yu! Who knew that once they stepped out of the pearl curtain and looked around, the two beauties would be nowhere to be seen ¡­ Really, how could he dodge so fast?


    I was a little disappointed, and the gazes in my surroundings would always gather towards me, which made my scalp tingle a little ¡­ Stupid, truly, there was no other way around it. He would pay attention to wherever he went ¡­ In order to not give Qing Ling any trouble, I decided to continue pretending to be low-key and went back to the Heavy Flower Palace to sleep ¡­


    As he was running back, a loud bang resounded in the sky and a dazzling blue firework lit up! Following that, more fireworks lit up the entire palace like a meteor shower, illuminating the palace from time to time. It was like a fairyland.


    So they were setting off fireworks! I had never seen such a beautiful firework before, and I couldn''t help but stop by a bush of Persian chrysanthemums and stare at it.


    At this time, a gentle voice suddenly rang beside his ears: "Isn''t the fireworks beautiful? Do you want to see more clearly from above? "


    I look up, pleasantly surprised... It was the last feather!


    Today, he wore a complicated gown with dark red luan markings. He wore a wide sleeves and carried a high jade crown. Truly, a noble air was born from the heavens.


    At some point he had come to me, with his bright peach eyes, and looked at me so tenderly; and I took two steps towards him, and he said: "Shall I take you to a quiet place to see the fireworks?"


    His eyes were so full of anticipation that it was hard to refuse ¡­


    So I followed him out of the banquet and into the depths of the palace garden. This place was very close to the Great Night Lake, and right now, it was completely silent. There was only the fragrant aroma of the osmanthus seeds in the air.


    I looked around. "It''s not very open here, is it?"


    Mu Yu smiled but didn''t reply. He suddenly put his arm around my waist! He took a deep breath and leaped up. I let out a "ya" and found myself standing on a big tree after a while!


    We sat on an ancient tree in the depths of the imperial garden, high above the palace, and the fireworks seemed to explode above us, beautiful and colorful.


    The autumn wind was blowing and the weather was clear. I couldn''t help but look up and exclaim, "So beautiful ¡­"


    Finally, Chu Yu looked at me and smiled. I said I could see more clearly from a higher place. "


    I nodded, looked at him, then back at the fireworks, and thought that the beauty of the scene really matched the beauty.


    Just as I was enjoying the fireworks, Chu Yu suddenly leaned towards me! Then his back warmed up and he wrapped his arms around my waist!


    He whispered in my ear, "Ah Wu, it''s been so long. How are you?"


    He looked me up and down. "Great! You look really spirited. I knew that Qing Ling could cure you!"

 C94

    Under his concerned gaze and intimate manner, I felt a little embarrassed... His breath was in his ears, bringing with it the fragrance of orchids; his body was hot, almost ironing my skin!


    I suddenly felt my heart burning, so I stammered, "Isn''t ¡­ isn''t everything fine with me? "You saw it yourself ¡­"


    Mu Yu righted my body and said with a face full of self-blame, "Wu Cai, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect to injure you so much by taking your heart blood. "After that, I won''t be able to ask royal father to give me the Chao Heavenly Jewel ¡­"


    Naturally, I understand him ¡­ At that time, he had just returned to the palace, and his relationship with the Emperor was in a delicate period. Even if he dared to plead desperately like Qing Ling, the Emperor would not necessarily give him the Chao Heavenly Jewels.


    So I quickly comforted her, "Don''t be like this, I''ve already recovered! And I was the one who did all those things voluntarily, so you don''t have to blame yourself! "


    "Voluntary ¡­" Mu Yu''s voice was low, and for some reason, he was trembling a little. "Initially, I forcefully kidnapped you, and later I was so rough with you, but you still volunteered to save my mother in the end ¡­ "Wu, I owe you so much, how should I repay you ¡­"


    He said it with such emotion that I was disturbed and had to make fun of him: "Don''t exaggerate so much! "If you feel bad, please treat me to a roast chicken next time ¡­"


    Last feather gently smiled, "Do you want to roast chicken? I''ll bake it for you next time... Will you like it? "


    I was very satisfied. "Alright!"


    Mu Yu''s voice was gentle, with a tinge of throbbing in his voice, "Then... "In the future, I''ll roast chicken every day for you, okay?"


    "Huh?"


    I turned my head to look at him. I was a little dazed, and in the end, Yu''s voice was charming and seductive. "Or, do you like it when I change the way I thank you? Can I promise you my life? "


    "Ah?!"


    Am I hearing things?


    My eyes widened and I was a little stunned, but at last Feather nodded and looked at me seriously, with a serious and serious expression, as if he were discussing a matter of national importance.


    In an instant, I found it hard to breathe. This, this... "How do you want to repay me with your body ¡­"


    Finally, Yu''s voice was filled with temptation, "Whatever Ah Shi wants, I''ll do ¡­"


    Ha! I was so shocked that blood almost spurted out of my nose ¡­ Don''t come any closer, stop!


    I raised my hand to support his chest that was pressing down on me. However, Dui Yu took the opportunity to hold my hand and looked at me affectionately. "Ah Fa, I like you!"


    "Huh?"


    "I like you. I like you a long time ago!" He seemed to have made up his mind. He looked me in the eye and said, "You don''t know how sad I felt when you were heavily injured and had to be sent to the Heavy Flower Palace! I really can''t accept this. I can''t accept that you''ve been taken away like this! After that, every time I go to the Heavy Flower Hall, Qing Ling wouldn''t let me see you ¡­ But now it''s all right, you''re all right! I am truly very happy! "


    He held my hand, eyes feverish, beautiful peach blossom eyes twinkling, inside even more beautiful than the fireworks in the sky...


    I was a little stunned.


    It''s not that I didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he actually confessed to me, I still felt very flustered!


    What should I do?


    Mu Yu''s eyes flickered, as though she was waiting for my reply.


    I muttered, "But I once promised Master that I would go to Heaven Realm to find him ¡­"


    Mu Yu chuckled, "I know, the one you like is your master. However, he has already returned from becoming an immortal and hasn''t come back to see you for so long. I''m afraid that he has already forgotten about you, right? "


    When I grind my teeth, he pacifies me again: "Ah Cai, stop thinking about him, marry me okay?"


    I froze. My mind is a little muddled, and my heart is beating faster... What should I do? The beauty actually confessed to me. What should I do ¡­


    Rejecting a beauty didn''t seem like the right thing to do for an experienced fanatic. However, just agreeing to it didn''t seem right either ¡­


    Amidst the chaos, Mo Yu suddenly began to play her magic ¡­ Suddenly, as if by magic, he conjured up a scented sachet and thrust it into my hand.


    I held it passively and asked, "What is this?"


    "A token of love!"


    "Huh?"


    Qi Yu smiled. "I''m just joking!"


    He untied the red string from his scented pouch and carefully tied it around my waist. Then, he gently said, "This is the petals of the Phoenix Flower that I personally picked. They are very fragrant and I have always wanted to gift them to you. Do you want to keep it with you from now on? I know you''re not fully recovered yet, and you can''t leave the Heavy Flower Palace, but I hope you''ll think about me a little more during the day. "


    "Ah, this ¡­"


    He looked at me a little childishly. "Don''t take it off!"


    Ah ¡­ The beauty''s slightly displeased look is really too tempting. My eyes are straight, my whole body is in a daze!


    His heart was bursting with pink bubbles when he suddenly leaned over me ¡­ After that, a "boom" sound echoed in my head and my lips grew hot ¡­ He kissed me!


    He kissed me, he kissed me!


    I was shocked and covered my mouth with my hand. Since I was sitting on a branch, I couldn''t stand properly and fell headfirst into a tree ¡­


    "Wow, wow ¡­"


    I scream and wake up all the tired birds in the forest! Luckily, Mo Yu''s hands and feet were quick. She flew up into the air to catch me! When we safely landed on the ground, we discovered that there was an outsider standing under the tree ¡­ Gu Yunxi!


    Unknowingly, Miss Gu was already standing under the tree. When she saw me being carried by me, a hint of surprise appeared in her tearful eyes.


    Embarrassed, I pulled away from her and was about to greet her when she glared at me and ran away, covering her face with her hands.


    Hey, did I offend her in any way?


    I was stunned. Mu Yu also felt that it was strange and frowned as he looked at Miss Gu''s back.


    After a while, she disappeared without a trace. Finally, Yu Fang caressed the tree trunk and said to me, "This Ginkgo biloba tree has hundreds of years of history. Legend has it that it''s the first emperor of Tianyu Dynasty ¡­" Emperor Gao Zu personally planted it. There was a beautiful legend about this tree. If one made a wish with their lover on the night of the full moon, then their wish would come true. If one proposed under the tree, that man would definitely get his lover. "


    "Ah, you haven''t answered my request."


    I bit my lip and didn''t say anything. Finally, Yu took my hand again. You think about your heart carefully, and then you tell me the answer. "


    I nodded. At this moment, a young maid ran over, panting, while carrying a cloak. When she saw me and Mu Yu, she didn''t even bother to greet them. She just anxiously said, "Miss Bai! Have you seen my Young Miss? "


    I recognized her as Gu Yunxi''s personal maidservant. Every time I entered the palace, she would bring her along with me.


    I replied, "It seems like they were heading that way."


    The servant thanked him and looked in his direction. Then, her face suddenly changed, "Not good! That was the direction of the Great Night Lake! "Oh my god, why did you go to the Great Night Lake alone, Miss?"


    Saying so, he rushed forward crying.


    However, Mu Yu called her back. She frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with your Miss?"


    The maidservant said, "Young Miss was in a bad mood tonight, so you said that the sky was cold. You asked me to go get her a cloak, but when I came back, she was nowhere to be seen. I''m afraid that she will be upset. Wuu ¡­


    I hastily advised, "Don''t cry for now. Perhaps your young lady just wants to go to the lake to admire the moon ¡­"


    The maidservant glared at me in annoyance. In the end, she pulled me along and gave chase, "I''m afraid she''s not going to admire the moon, but to fish for it ¡­"


    To fish for the moon? No way, could it be that she was going to commit suicide?!


    Finally, Yu immediately took me and ran towards the direction of the Great Night Lake. His lightness skills were so great that he brought me to the lake in a few moments. Then, we saw Miss Gu''s expression was really sad as she slowly walked towards the center of the lake! The cold lake water had already reached her knees!


    "Miss Gu ¡­"

 C95

    Finally, she cried out in alarm and jumped into the lake, pulling her back.


    When Miss Gu fell into the lake, she killed herself, startling many people. Before long, the empress dowager, emperor, empress, and Qing Ling all arrived by the lake.


    Miss Gu was wrapped in a cloak that a maidservant had brought over. It was filled with tears and pear blossoms, looking pitiful as she cried, "Yunxi didn''t want to alarm everyone, but she did disturb the empress dowager''s, emperor''s, and esteemed wangfei''s mood. It''s really embarrassing ¡­" "Everyone, please don''t worry about Yun Xi. She''s despicable and isn''t worth it at all ¡­"


    The empress''s heart ached as she heard this. She held her niece in her arms and cried, "Child, why are you crying? I watched you grow up. You have always been a well-behaved person. "Although I was rejected, there''s nothing I can do about it ¡­"


    Beside him, Qing Ling''s complexion changed.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she immediately began to blame herself. "You child, so it was because of this matter that you couldn''t bear to think about it! "It''s all my fault, I didn''t consider Zhou Quan for you ¡­"


    Gu Yunxi immediately broke free from the empress''s embrace in fear and knelt on the ground, "This servant doesn''t dare! I beg the empress dowager not to speak like this. It was a servant''s fortune to have no luck to serve the crown prince, and this matter had nothing to do with the crown prince. It was this servant herself who was too stupid! This servant isn''t worthy of the crown prince at all, so I hope the empress dowager doesn''t blame herself! "


    Hearing her words, the empress dowager felt even more guilty. She looked at Qing Ling sternly. "Crown Prince, now that Miss Gu''s reputation has been tarnished by you, if you''re still the crown prince of Tianyu Dynasty, then you can shoulder this responsibility!"


    "Esteemed empress dowager, please calm your anger!" The crown prince did not want to get married, and Yun Xi did not want to make things difficult for him either. Let this servant take responsibility for everything that had happened today. Please don''t blame the crown prince ¡­ "


    When everyone heard this, the empress dowager sighed even more emotionally. "Yunxi is really a sensible and good girl. If the crown prince can marry you, it''ll be considered his good fortune." Rest assured, I will decide your marriage. Today, I will give you a promise ¡­ We will definitely let the crown prince marry you! "


    Everyone was shocked. Qing Ling was stunned, and Gu Yunxi even revealed a frightened expression, "No way! "Esteemed empress dowager, please don''t do that ¡­"


    The empress dowager said in an unquestionable and forceful tone, "Yunxi, you don''t have to say anymore. This one has already made up his mind! As long as the Crown Prince is filial, he should not disobey my orders. "


    After which, he turned to Qing Ling and asked, "Crown Prince, what do you think?"


    Qing Ling took a deep breath, then kneeled down heavily. "My royal grandson is unfilial. I really can''t take Miss Gu as my wife ¡­"


    The empress dowager''s expression changed, but just as she was about to flare up, the emperor coldly spoke up. "I''m not asking you to take her as your wife. If you''re so unwilling, then take her as your side concubine. She''s a daughter of a famous family after all, and has risked her life for you. You ¡­"


    Qing Ling''s face paled, but she still stubbornly shook her head. "No, please retract your orders, Imperial Grandmother and Imperial Father."


    The empress dowager''s hands trembled in anger as she pointed at Qingling. "You unfilial son ¡­"


    The emperor was even angrier. "Good, now that you have solid wings, aren''t you? "He actually dares to disobey our orders!"


    Qing Ling was kneeling on the ground. Although his expression was one of terror, he had no intention of backing down.


    The emperor was infuriated. "Men! Take this unfilial son back to the Heavy Flower Palace and close your eyes and think! Until you change your mind! "


    Qing Ling crouched down and said in a clear voice, "Thank you, Imperial Father, for your consent!"


    After saying that, he walked over and pulled me away!


    Since Qing Ling was grounded, I naturally stayed in the Heavy Flower Palace obediently.


    Lying on the bed in the side room, thinking about what had happened in the past two days, I couldn''t fall asleep, tossing and turning ¡­


    Qing Ling refused to marry. It seemed that he didn''t want to use marriage as a bargaining chip to consolidate his position. To be honest, he was the newly returned crown prince and did not have many supporters in the court. By doing so, he had angered the empress and Gu Xiang. Would this really not affect his throne?


    And at the end of the day, she proposed to me.


    Thinking of that kiss on the treetop that night, my heart filled with sweetness and shyness ¡­ Is this the feeling of first love? In the end, the scented sachet given by Chu Yu was in my hands. I turned it over and over in my hands. The fragrant aroma had the characteristics of the Phoenix fire, making one unable to resist it ¡­ Well, what am I to do?


    Although I really don''t want to admit it, but I can''t ignore my own heart... In his heart, he seemed to like him a little.


    Realizing this, I suddenly felt like I was struck by lightning... Am I going to have a relationship with someone else? No! I like Master!


    I rolled to my feet, tossed the bag aside, and silently hardened my conviction.


    While I was lost in thought, Xiao Lian suddenly knocked on the door, saying that the empress dowager was hosting a banquet at the Palace of the Blessed Saints, inviting me to take a seat.


    I was a little stunned... Her Majesty?


    This empress dowager didn''t seem to have a strong presence. I''ve lived in the palace for so long, but I''ve never seen her before. He had heard that she had already handed over the power of the imperial harem to the empress. She was normally living a leisurely life in the palace, rarely interfering in matters of the palace. Even so, as the Tianyu Imperial Family''s filial piety governed the world, the empress dowager''s status as an elder was still extremely lofty.


    Yesterday, she had just suppressed Qing Ling, showing off her prestige as the empress dowager. Today, she called me over. What was she planning to do?


    Qingling had also heard of Xuanzhao''s words, and he was a little worried, but he was currently grounded and could not accompany me to see the Empress Dowager; and since it was the Empress Dowager''s personal maid, Senior Servant Li, who had personally came to invite him, he was stuck in the front hall. Thus, he could not say much, and could only tell me to be careful not to speak carelessly.


    From this, it could be seen that Qing Ling had no feelings for the empress dowager.


    Xiao Lian quickly helped me to redo my clothes. In order to show my solemnity, I even put on a dress and some precious jewelry.


    When I went to the Tzu Hsi Palace and saw the empress dowager, I immediately understood that this banquet was not even considered a banquet ¡­ Her Majesty never intended to treat me to a banquet, saying that there would be a small banquet. In reality, it was just an excuse to fawn over Qing Ling. At this moment, she was sitting on a large carved chair in the main hall, looking at me arrogantly. The palace maids standing around her with shining eyes seemed to have cultivated martial arts!


    I was the only guest in the great hall of the Palace. Thus, I went forward and performed a curtsy to a noble lady. I asked, "Empress, is there something you need me for?"


    The empress dowager held a cup of tea in her hands and held the lid of the teacup between her fingers while she slowly drew it back and forth. After taking a few sips, she lazily asked me, "So you are the fox demon Bai Cai?"


    I nodded obediently. "Yes, I am."


    Her Majesty raised her eyelids and looked me up and down before saying, "She really is a beauty."


    I was about to say something modest when she continued, "I heard that the Crown Prince is fond of you?"


    I was shocked and immediately denied it! No matter how stupid I am, I know that no one can covet the position of Crown Prince''s consort, and the love of the Crown Prince is even more of a problem!] Even if I know that Qing Ling likes me, I still can''t admit it!


    Her Majesty gave me a noncommittal look at my denials, and then slowly threw out her heavyweight bomb. "Oh? This Dowager has also heard that the First Prince has proposed to you? "


    My heart thumped ¡­ How did she know?!


    Then, I understood a little more why she called me here ¡­ Are you here to pick on me?


    I was about to retort, but the empress dowager had already said coldly, "What a seductive vixen! But after coming to the palace for a few months, the two princes'' hearts were already hooked. Your methods are not bad ¡­ "


    I said, "That''s all for nothing! "I am just the crown prince''s junior nephew ¡­"


    "Martial Nephew?" The empress dowager laughed coldly, "Would Martial Nephew wear the steps left behind by the crown prince''s birth mother? Do you know, white, that only concubines of the rank of imperial concubine or above can wear ornaments? Are you trying to pamper me for being so tyrannical? Why, do you think that you can act so recklessly in the palace with the crown prince protecting you? "

 C96

    Is wearing a gait a blunder? How come I''ve never heard of it before?


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect Her Majesty to make such a direct attack. I was left speechless.


    At this moment, Senior Servant Li spoke up sharply from the side. "If the empress dowager asks a question, hurry up and kneel down!"


    I had to kneel down reluctantly... This is one of the reasons why I don''t like living in the palace. I have to kneel when I see someone.


    Alright, I knelt down, but the empress dowager was still unsatisfied. She looked at me and coldly snorted, "You''ve been in the palace for so long, yet no one has taught you the rules. Since you''ve seen me today, you should be taught a lesson, lest others say that the people of Tianyu Dynasty don''t understand etiquette!"


    Train me? It didn''t sound like a good thing. I suddenly had a bad premonition.


    As expected, that Senior Servant Li standing on the side sharply reprimanded me, "How dare you!" He actually dared to look straight at Esteemed Empress Dowager! The Empress is such a noble person, who are you? If you see the Empress, you have to lower your head and lower your eyes, so that your line of sight cannot exceed the hem of your clothes. Do you hear me?! "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    I was a little irritated, because I suddenly noticed that the maids standing in the hall were all a little restless, as if they were waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak and were going to rush over to beat me up ¡­ Even though I may not necessarily lose to them in terms of fighting, I do not wish to add fuel to the fire for Qing Ling ¡­ Therefore, I decided to give in first and get through this trial.


    I lowered my posture and said, "I''m sorry, Empress! "I am from the mountains, and do not understand the rules. Please forgive me, Your Highness!"


    I think I''m humble enough, don''t I? Unexpectedly, that Senior Servant Li picked a bone again. "Bastard!" When you speak to the Empress, you can only call yourself ''servant''. What is your status? How dare you call yourself ''I''? This was too disrespectful! Men, slap my face! "


    "Hua!" I blew my top... Slap him? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon that''s easy to pinch!


    I sneered. "I just don''t know etiquette. Li mama, what do you want?"


    The old lady was stunned before she flew into a rage. "You fox spirit, don''t be too arrogant!"


    I coldly snorted, "Who exactly went overboard? Esteemed Empress Dowager, Old mama, tell me, what did I do wrong? Are you going to hit me just because of one step? I don''t seem to be a harem woman, do I? Since I am not, what qualifications do you have to train me? "


    The empress dowager was at a loss for words, unable to refute ¡­ She had only wanted to find fault with me, and she hadn''t paid any attention to my actions before, so how could she find out the truth in such a rush?


    Li mama snorted from the side. "It''s only a small matter to take a step forward. Your mistake was that you shouldn''t have seduced the crown prince!"


    This...


    I instantly understood... So it was the empress dowager who wanted to help Gu Yunxi vent her anger by worrying about the green plume refusing to marry!


    I said gloomily, "How could I have seduced the crown prince!"


    Senior Servant Li said, "If the empress dowager says you''re seducing, then you''re seducing her!"


    I muttered, "As expected, this old woman from the deep palace has a different mindset from others ¡­"


    Senior Servant Li was enraged. Her face was red and black, and the thick white powder on her face splattered down. "You fox spirit, you still dare to be stubborn even in the face of death. Men, hit me!"


    Uh, you actually dared to hit me ¡­


    I got angry and resisted!


    Hehe, did you underestimate my strength? I am a fox demon, I don''t care about the etiquette in the palace! Although I was injured a while ago and my demonic powers were greatly damaged, but what difficulties would there be in dealing with a few ordinary palace maids?


    Her Majesty''s men were obviously used to being overbearing in the palace, and probably did not expect that there would be a day when they would resist, so I jumped up and beat the old woman to the point that she cried for her mother ¡­


    Hit the old lady, then the palace maid, then the palace maid ¡­ Uh, forget it. Empress Dowager, stop hitting her. After all, she''s still young.


    I jumped up and ran out of the Palace of the Blessed Saints, shouting as I ran, "Killing..." The old lady from the Palace is going to kill someone! "


    My voice is loud, and in a short while, I had already alarmed countless palace guards ¡­


    This incident later shocked the harem and caused the Empress to lose face.


    After I fled back to the Palace, Her Majesty even sent people to ask for people, but they were all rejected by Qing Ling.


    To defy Her Majesty''s decree in public was in fact very unfavorable to Tsing Ling. I had not realized this before, and later, when I realized it, it had alarmed the Emperor. He was furious and extended Tsing Ling''s confinement.


    I was a little depressed. "The empress dowager made things difficult for me just to help Gu Yunxi vent her anger! Why is that? "


    "The empress dowager isn''t her father''s birth mother, but since the power of the harem has already been handed over to the empress, she should at least rely on the empress for support, right? "And the empress also hopes that Gu Yunxi can marry me ¡­"


    After a complicated analysis, I was already dizzy from all of it. I felt a little frustrated and a little regretful ¡­ I will stay here and cause trouble for Qing Ling!


    Qing Ling comforted me, "You are not at fault in this matter. It is only a matter of time before you fall out with them. There is no need to take it to heart."


    I blamed myself. "But since the emperor forbade you for a month, it''s all my fault!"


    Qing Ling: "What''s the big deal, just treat it as closed door cultivation. I can also take advantage of this time to help you heal, so that you can completely recover! "


    I was moved. "Qing Ling... Why are you so good to me? "


    Qing Ling laughed, "Your master entrusted you to me, so of course I have to protect you well. Otherwise, how am I supposed to explain this to him when we reach the Heaven Realm?"


    I felt relieved and obediently stayed in the Heavy Flower Palace. Finally, when the day of the ban was over, Qing Ling went to the empress dowager and the emperor''s palace to express her gratitude. I disdained ¡­ Being punished by them and still having to thank them for their kindness, what kind of logic was that!?


    I felt aggrieved, alone in the Palace of the Heavy Flower, angry.


    At this moment, Gu Yunxi suddenly ran over to find me at the Multicolored Flower Palace. "Miss Bai, something terrible has happened!"


    I''m surprised... How did she get into the palace? And you actually came to the Heavy Flower Hall to find me, could it be that something big really happened?


    Gu Yunxi said, "Come with me quickly! His Highness the Crown Prince is on the verge of death! "


    I tensed up and asked, "What happened?"


    Gu Yunxi looked left and right and whispered, "I was walking with my aunt in the imperial garden just now, and coincidentally happened to be in the imperial garden with His Highness the crown prince. I heard that His Highness the crown prince somehow angered the emperor, and now the emperor wants to kill the crown prince, and even said that this matter has something to do with you!"


    I instantly felt like I was struck by lightning. "How can this be!"


    Miss Gu was also on the verge of tears, "I don''t know what''s going on either, hurry up and come with me! They started a dispute because of you, so maybe you''re the only one who can save the crown prince! "


    My heart was flustered, while Little Lian and the rest were even more flustered. Seeing that everyone in the palace was staring at me, I hurriedly followed Gu Yunxi.


    Arriving at the imperial garden, Gu Yunxi told me to wait in a pavilion and have her maids investigate some more information. After the maid''s long absence, I was burning with anxiety. Gu Yunxi kept comforting me and even poured me some tea. I didn''t say thank you. I just picked up the cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. After a while, I felt a wave of dizziness.


    Lying on the stone bench, he felt a little dizzy. It was as if he couldn''t move at all, and the maid hadn''t returned yet. She could hear Gu Yunxi''s endless chatter about her thoughts ¡­ She said that she had seen Qing Ling when she was very young. Before he left the palace, she had already liked him; after all these years of being secretly in love with him, she had made an oath that he would not marry her ¡­


    I listened until my head was full of fog... Gu Yunxi was indeed a love-struck woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have committed suicide for Qing Ling''s sake, right? However, you didn''t ask me to come here today just to have a chat with me, did you? Where''s your maid? Where''s Qing Ling? What''s the use of telling me all this now that he''s in danger!


    Impatient, I stood up to go search for the Green Feathers. However, just as I took a few steps, I felt a wave of dizziness. What was going on? Why did it seem like I was drunk?


    I weakly fell to the ground and looked at Gu Yunxi in confusion. She walked over quickly and supported me. "Sister Bai, Sister Bai! Are you okay? "

 C97

    I touched my forehead. "What tea did you just give me? "Such a vicious force!"


    Gu Yunxi said, "It''s just ordinary osmanthus tea! "Your face is so red that you can''t even stand properly. How about I accompany you to the side chamber to rest ¡­"


    I want to decline... This was not the time to rest! However, her entire body was weak and she seemed to have no strength left. She could only carry her to the small hall next to the pavilion. That small palace was usually a place for the members of the royal family to rest. Thus, the bed and bedding were all available, and there were even two young palace maids standing by the side.


    She threw me on the bed, and for a moment I felt hot all over me, as if my body were in boiling water, and my throat was dry! In his heart, he vaguely felt that something was not right, but he was unable to focus his mind to think about it ¡­ I think I was ambushed by someone?


    However, since Gu Yunxi was the one who plotted against me, then she must be the one who made up the story of Qing Ling''s imminent peril, right? I was relieved to think so.


    Gu Yunxi sent me to lie down and told me that she would notify the Heavy Flower Palace to come and fetch me. As soon as she left, there were only two maids left in the small hall. I wanted to ask them to bring me a glass of water to drink, but when I opened my mouth, I found myself letting out a strange groan ¡­ Eh? What was going on?


    Surprised, I grab my throat with my hand. What''s wrong with me? Why did this kind of moaning sound that resembled that of a dual cultivation session occur?


    Just as he was feeling bewildered, he suddenly heard a "Welcome to the Emperor" sound from outside the door. He couldn''t help but be shocked ¡­ Why was the emperor here?


    It was too late for him to avoid the attack. The emperor pushed aside the curtains and walked in. Seeing me, he was a little surprised, but then he impatiently loosened his collar and ordered, "All of you, retreat!"


    I immediately felt that the situation wasn''t good!


    I struggled to get up, but fell powerlessly out of bed. The emperor rushed over and caught me. He called out softly, "My beloved concubine ¡­"


    His voice was filled with lust, causing my entire body to go numb. I suspiciously raised my head to find that even the Emperor''s face had turned red!


    The way he looked at me was very strange. There was a hint of lust in his vulgarity. I couldn''t help but be shocked ¡­ He was emotionally moved, and it seemed as if he was not in his right mind!


    I struggled. "Your Majesty, let me go! I am not your concubine! "


    The Emperor, however, arched his lips towards my neck. "This Emperor knows that you are a genius. This Emperor has loved you for a long time. Today, you are finally willing to serve me ¡­"


    Ah!" This old pervert! Serve your sister! Serve her!


    I struggled hard, dodging his kiss, trying to focus my mind and turn back into a fox! But it was useless!


    I don''t know why, but the Fa Li in my body was actually restrained. He didn''t even have the strength to resist!


    Could there be something strange in the tea? Heavens, Gu Yunxi, that bastard!


    Anxiously, I swiped at the Emperor, but the touch of his cheek was only a gentle caress to him... The Emperor took the opportunity to hold my hand and rubbed it against his cheek. "Why must my beloved concubine be so anxious ¡­"


    With a wave of nausea, I pushed my foot over. "Get out of my way!"


    The Emperor seized me by the ankle again, and with a gesture of his hand he pulled my shoes off.


    I felt a wave of goosebumps, and I was about to vomit, but now I didn''t even have the strength to do so!


    How could this be? Why is that?


    As I watched the Emperor anxiously begin to untie his belt, I felt a little hopeless ¡­ I don''t want to dual cultivate with him!


    However, at this crucial moment, I felt weak all over and was unable to break free from that damned Emperor! Ah, what to do?!


    Just as I was feeling extremely regretful, I suddenly heard the sound of familiar footsteps coming from outside the hall. Then, Mu Yu''s voice sounded out, "Eunuch Chen, is Imperial Father inside?"


    "Ah, Mu Yu ¡­" I was overjoyed. I opened my mouth to scream, but the Emperor covered my mouth!


    Bastard, let me go, let me go!


    I struggled desperately, but my mouth was tightly covered by the Emperor! He seemed to be in a frenzy, clawing at my clothes as he covered my mouth.


    I clawed at the headboard with both hands, and suddenly there was a porcelain bottle! Thus, without thinking, he forcefully threw it towards the door! As long as I startle Mi Yu, he will come to save me!


    However, the strength was too weak. The bottle fell to the floor with a ''peng'' sound! This commotion was not small, and it seemed like Mu Yu was already suspicious. However, Eunuch Chen''s cold voice sounded out, "Your majesty, the Emperor is taking his afternoon nap. Your majesty should leave!"


    There was an unquestionable tone in his voice. Mu Yu seemed to have stayed outside for a while, but he still left!


    Last Feather ¡­


    My heart sank to the bottom.


    When he turned around, he was scared out of his wits ¡­ At this moment, the emperor had already stripped himself of everything!


    Naked, he leaned over and pulled at my clothes! Fortunately, I was always afraid of the cold, and it was late autumn, so I was wearing more clothes today. Moreover, I noticed that his hands were constantly trembling, no less so than mine ¡­ The emperor seemed to have been drugged as well!


    Someone must have wanted to harm me, that''s why they did that, right?


    I hate Gu Yunxi to death in my heart. If she were to stand in front of me right now, I would definitely beat her into a deformed golden steel before dragging her out to feed the dogs!


    "Chi!" The emperor tore off my outer clothes!


    I flinched in fright and saw the Emperor leaning over me! I''m so scared...


    The man''s thick breath came closer, and I closed my eyes in despair.


    At this critical moment, another dispute suddenly broke out outside, as if Eunuch Chen was arguing with someone else!


    I heard Qing Ling''s voice outside the room. "Eunuch Chen, please don''t stop me!"


    A loud bang was heard as Eunuch Chen let out a miserable scream!


    The door of the hall was instantly slammed open and Eunuch Chen fell at the entrance of the hall!


    He turned around and saw Qing Ling standing in the doorway, gasping for breath!


    "White!"


    He shouted at me, and I relaxed and collapsed on the bed... Damn it, I was scared to death. Luckily, you were able to make it in time, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to protect my chastity!


    Although we fox spirits aren''t as conservative in the matter of chastity as humans, but damn it, I don''t want to dual cultivate with this dog emperor!


    Seeing me collapse, Qing Ling''s eyes widened to the point that they were about to explode!


    He roared loudly, "Royal father, how can you do this!?" Then she lunged at me.


    He rushed over and wrapped me in a piece of clothing, hugging me to his chest. This set of actions was as natural as the clouds and flowing water. It was completed in a single go!


    I leaned against his chest and panted heavily. "Ai, thank you for saving me. It''s a good thing that I''m fine. "


    Qing Ling also heaved a sigh of relief. I felt wronged and said, "I don''t like the Emperor. I don''t want to dual cultivate with him!"


    Qing Ling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The Emperor stood in the middle of the room, staring at us and at Eunuch Chen on the floor.


    Eunuch Chen scrambled to his feet and kowtowed as if he was kowtowing. "This servant deserves to die! This servant was unable to stop His Highness the Crown Prince! "


    When Qing Ling saw this, she hurriedly took the basin of water from the side and poured the cold water from the basin onto the face of the Emperor!


    The emperor was drenched in sweat and had finally woken up! He wiped his face and looked around, muttering, "What''s going on?"


    Only then did he realize that he was completely naked!


    Ah, what an embarrassing moment!


    Qing Ling was furious. "Father ¡­ "Just now, you ¡­"


    The emperor was infuriated. He suddenly flung his hand and slapped Qing Ling in the face!


    "Scram!"


    He finally understood! But he understood why he hit Qing Ling. He was the one who did the wrong thing!


    I was so angry that I wanted to stand up straight, but my limbs were limp, as if someone had pulled a tendon out of me.


    At this moment, Eunuch Chen finally brought the surrounding eunuchs and maids out of the hall. Each and every one of the female eunuchs had ashen faces and trembled even more violently than I did ¡­ I''m afraid we won''t live past tonight?


    I frowned and looked around the room ¡­ All the Emperor''s clothes.

 C98

    The emperor''s face was swept across the floor. Long Yan was furious and shouted at Qing Ling, "Get out of here now!"


    Green Feathers turned to leave with me, but the Emperor said, "Leave the white man behind!"


    What?!


    Qing Ling stood in front of me. "Imperial Father, Bai Cai is my martial nephew. No matter what, you can''t treat her like this ¡­"


    The emperor pulled a piece of clothing over his head and put it on, his tone perturbed, "I am the emperor! "Who do I want, do you think I need to know?"


    Qing Ling choked, "Imperial Father ¡­"


    The emperor''s gaze turned cold. "What? Is the crown prince trying to rebel? "


    I was shocked. Qing Ling was also shocked. He lifted his robe and kneeled down. "Your son doesn''t dare!"


    Emperor: "Your son, you know you''re your son too? Why do you disobey me when you are both a son and a subject? What kind of son do you think you are, being so disloyal and unfilial? "


    Tsing Ling knelt on the ground without a word. I saw him clench his fists.


    At this moment, a group of masked, black-clothed guards appeared out of nowhere ¡­ Probably the emperor''s personal secret guard? They rushed over and formed a protective circle around the Emperor. Upon seeing this, Qing Ling''s face turned even paler.


    The Emperor obviously did not trust him anymore.


    After the emperor was done with his preparations, he said coldly, "Men, chase the crown prince out for me."


    Qing Ling was startled and wanted to resist, but one of the guards blocked his path and said slowly, "Your Highness, after you."


    "I''m going to take Bai with me."


    However, the Emperor continued, "Bai Qi is going to stay."


    I cried out, "I don''t want to stay!"


    Qing Ling stubbornly looked at the Emperor, "No, Father, I want to bring her with me!"


    The emperor was infuriated. "Crown Prince, are you thinking of disobeying the decree?"


    Qing Ling held me in her arms and froze on the spot. She didn''t reply, nor did she deny it.


    The emperor was extremely furious. Finally, he closed his eyes and said, "Good, good! If you insist on taking her away today, I will pretend that I never had a son like you! "


    I''m surprised... Was he trying to force Qing Ling to give up his identity as the crown prince?


    Qing Ling''s expression changed drastically. In the end, she stood up resolutely, "Your son is unfilial. Please take care of your health royal father, don''t let this son worry about you. "


    With that, he led me out of the imperial garden.


    After returning to the Heavy Flower Palace, Qing Ling immediately started to circulate the medicine for me.


    He asked me, "What did you drink?"


    I weakly hummed, "It''s Gu Yunxi. She treated me to some tea ¡­"


    Qing Ling frowned. "Your mana has been suppressed ¡­" Is it tea made from peach blossoms? "


    I shook my head. "No, it''s osmanthus tea. If it was peach blossom tea, I definitely wouldn''t drink it."


    Qing Ling probed my pulse before frowning. A trace of fury flashed across his eyes as he said, "Bastard, it''s actually that kind of medicine ¡­"


    "What medicine?"


    With a cold expression, Qing Ling did not reply. I was bewildered as I rushed forward, "It can''t be that kind of medicine that will melt my powers and destroy my foundation, right? "No! Qing Ling, I don''t want to die!"


    Qing Ling took me off her body, a flush appearing in her ears. "Ah Wu, don''t be like this. Don''t keep rubbing against my body ¡­"


    I''m a bit depressed... I don''t want to rub it on your body, but don''t you have a particularly nice fragrance on your body? Oh, that''s right. I''ve smelled this fragrance from Gu Yunxi''s tea before. It seems that just inhaling a bit of it makes me feel extremely comfortable ¡­


    I leaned towards Qing Ling again. With a hoarse voice, I asked, "Qing Ling, what exactly did they give me to drink?" "I''m so hot right now and my whole body feels terrible. Will I die ¡­"


    Qing Ling pushed me to the side and said, "He probably won''t die. It''s just an aphrodisiac. Just a little is enough!"


    "Spring medicine?" I was stunned and covered my head with my hands as I wailed, "Damn it!" No wonder the previous emperor''s face was so red! Could it be that he was drugged as well? "Oh right, I saw him carry a stick before. It was as if he wanted to use that stick to stab me ¡­"


    I complained to Qing Ling about what had happened, but his face only got redder and redder! Suddenly, he released my hand and stood up abruptly, "Lie down here, I will immediately get someone to arrange a cold water bath for you! Don''t move! Do not lick the back of my hand! "


    He almost ran away. I laid on the bed weakly and moaned, "Qingling, don''t go. Why is your hand so cold? "Let me touch it again. Really, it''s just a cool hand. I''m so hot ¡­"


    Qing Ling quietly hid in the corner and drew circles. Ai Hui had already lost his mind. What should I do? Woo woo ¡­ *


    Qing Ling told Xiao Lian to bring in the bath barrel and threw me into the cold water. Woo woo. I really froze to death!


    That night, I soaked in cold water for an entire night before the effects of the medicine began to fade.


    At daybreak, I fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, a huge change had occurred in the crown prince''s Eastern Palace ¡­ The Crown Prince had resigned!


    The palace was filled with discussions and people were panicking. It wasn''t easy for me to pull Xiao Lian over to inquire about the matter, only to find out that Qing Ling Tian had gone to the Eternal Music Palace to beg for forgiveness as soon as the sun rose. The emperor accepted his resignation and ordered him to leave the capital seven days later.


    My heart thumped as an ominous feeling hit me ¡­ The situation was already so serious, did Qing Ling have no choice but to give up the throne and the world? No, I have to find him!


    I searched everywhere for Tsui Ling, but to no avail. Finally, I slumped down on the grass in the garden of the Palace of Heavy Flower and heard a voice above me calling, "Ah Cai!"


    I looked up and saw the sunset, and Tsui Ling sitting on the roof.


    His green cloud sleeves caught the setting sun, and he leaned over me, smiling, and held out his hand. Relieved, I climbed up onto the roof and sat beside him.


    This place was rather high, and it overlooked most of the courtyard in the Heavy Flower Palace ¡­ At this time of the palace people came and went, my ears, I heard a clamor of disapproval.


    The people of the palace had always been easy to flatter, but now that the crown prince had lost his power, those with second thoughts were busy packing up their belongings and looking for a new master.


    I was speechless. "They''re all snobbish people."


    Qing Ling smiled bitterly: "The human heart has always been this way. To survive in the palace, to be able to leave one''s side, one must have a good backer, a good master ¡­ They''re just planning for themselves. "


    Qing Ling did not seem to blame those who had betrayed him. However, I hung my head in dejection as guilt filled my heart. "Qing Ling, I''m sorry. It was all my fault!"


    Qing Ling shook his head. "This is not your fault. You were just framed."


    I asked him, "Is there any chance of redemption?"


    Qing Ling shook his head. "There''s no need for that anymore."


    I was a little dissatisfied. "But didn''t Qing Ling want to become a good Emperor? Didn''t Qing Ling say that she would benefit all the people in the world? Is he giving up just like that? "


    Qing Ling sighed, "There''s nothing we can do if we don''t give up. I''ve already gone to find Gu Yunxi, she admits that she drugged your tea. "


    "Eh? "As expected!"


    Qing Ling said, "Gu Yunxi admitted that she hated you and wanted to frame you. However, because of your demonic powers, she was unable to use force, so she threw a colorless and tasteless'' Joyous Union Powder ''into your tea. That kind of medicine would restrain one''s mana for a short period of time and make one''s body burn with desire. As for royal father, he drank too much yesterday and that was the reason ¡­ But that doesn''t exclude someone who drugged his drink. "


    I asked doubtfully, "Who would have the guts to drug the Emperor?!"


    Qing Ling sighed. "Since that person dared to do that, he must have eliminated all the evidence. We won''t be able to find out anything about him in the short term." However, the empress had worked hard in the palace for twenty years, and her power had long been planted in the harem. Her father''s favorite concubines all came from her power ¡­ If you want to drug royal father, it is not impossible for you to do so even if you have the guts to do so. "


    I was stunned. "Empress? Is she doing this to help Gu Yunxi? "


    Qing Ling nodded: "On the surface, I think so."


    "Surface? "What do you mean?"


    Qingling: "It means that I''m not actually helping Gu Yunxi."


    "Ah?" "Why can''t I understand what you''re saying?"

 C99

    Qing Ling smiled. "If Empress really wants to help Gu Yunxi, she won''t drug the Emperor. Because angering my royal father this time will affect me the most. If I lose my position as Crown Prince, what''s the use of Miss Gu marrying me? For the Gu Clan, they have their eyes on my position as crown prince! "


    "Then what does the empress mean by doing this?"


    "She must have already made an agreement with her royal brother, that''s why she''s doing this."


    I''m stunned... Last feather?


    Qing Ling''s gaze turned deep: "Joyous Union Powder ¡­" It was given to Gu Yunxi by Muyu! "


    A roar went off in my head.


    Remembering that last feather also came to the royal garden yesterday... Thinking of that pair of gentle peach blossom eyes, my heart was a thousand times unwilling to believe!


    I hurriedly retorted, "How, how is that possible? Why did Mo Yu do that?! "


    Green Feathers Black Obsidian''s eyes looked at me quietly, but he remained silent and didn''t say anything.


    I suddenly felt guilty, "Even if Mu Yu wanted to seize the throne, didn''t Miss Gu still wholeheartedly love you? Didn''t she want to marry you to become the crown prince''s consort? How could she be so clever as to miss the consequences of this? If she likes you, why did she have to follow the plans of the Empress and Niu Yu? "


    Qing Ling smiled bitterly. "Gu Yunxi should not know their entire plan. She thought that as long as she drugged you and Imperial Father doted on you, she would be able to marry me. However, she never thought that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind ¡­" The empress has already given up on me and chose her royal brother! And yesterday, it was Mu Yu who informed me to go to the royal garden! "


    "Huh?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "Originally, I should have returned to the Heavy Flower Palace after paying my respects to the empress dowager yesterday. However, I met Qi Yu along the way ¡­" He said you were in the Imperial Garden, and so was my father. "At that time, I didn''t think too much and rushed over. I didn''t expect that I would run into that scene ¡­"


    I was speechless. "He, he ¡­"


    Qingling sighed as she looked at me. "Ah Wu, you know Mi Yu, don''t you? You should know that he has coveted the throne for a long time, right? He plotted so much just to make me lose royal father''s doting. However, he did it now, because royal father never doted on me much in the first place ¡­ "


    At this point, Qing Ling looked up at the sky and bitterly smiled.


    My head was buzzing, and my heart was in a whirl!


    That''s right, Chu Yu did indeed have great ambitions. I already vaguely knew about this when I was helping the victims with Guan Bei; however, he also mentioned it to me later on ¡­ He said that the imperial power was decaying and he no longer cared about this world. Thus, he only wanted to use the power of the Thunder God School to help the common people ¡­ It was just that he did not expect that he had long changed his mind.


    Am I too naive? It''s not that the enemy is too cunning, but that I''m too stupid to actually believe his words! Furthermore, the aphrodisiac was given to Gu Yunxi by the last feather? Then yesterday''s matter was all planned by him? Then, when I was violated by the Emperor, he clearly knew what was going on inside the house? But he didn''t come to save me, he just left!


    If all of this is true, all of it is true...


    At some point my fingers had dug into the glazed roof tiles! With a sudden "boom", a corner of the roof of the Heavy Flower Hall suddenly collapsed!


    When the people of Eastern Palace heard the loud noise, they became even more flustered. No one actually dared to come and check on what had happened.


    Silently, I clenched my fists and told myself not to think about it anymore. Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that I''ll do anything...


    "Hong''er! Hong''er!" Qingling suddenly grabbed my hand. His hand was gentle and strong. A pure and gentle heat transmitted over and quickly reached my limbs and bones. My breathing became steady and my mind became clear.


    However, my emotions were still mixed. I dejectedly said, "Qingling, it was me who harmed you!"


    Qing Ling lightly patted the back of my hand. "It''s none of your business." Initially, you were not suited for this palace, but now, it looks like I am not. "


    His gaze slowly swept across the magnificent palace. At this time, the sun was setting in the west. Multicolored clouds covered the sky, and the majestic palaces, towering temples, and tall coiling dragon pillars all had an unusual beauty under the sunset.


    Qing Ling''s gaze was complicated as he said with a hint of disappointment, "Actually, I grew up in Mount Changqing since I was young. I don''t have many feelings for this palace. Although he had always known that he was a prince, he didn''t have many memories regarding the royal palace. In this place, other than my sister Yao Hua, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to find anything else that is worth nostalgic for. "


    I felt sad. "Qing Ling could have become an enlightened monarch ¡­"


    Qing Ling smiled and rubbed my head, "Heh, back then when royal father sent an edict to recall me from the Evergreen Sect and bestowed me the title of crown prince, I had indeed thought of it that way. Since royal father has already found a better candidate, and royal brother is indeed a person who allows martial arts, then I can go back to the Evergreen Sect without worrying. "Actually, the life of an immortal is my favorite life ¡­"


    At this point, he tilted his head and looked at me tenderly. "Ah Wu, why don''t you come with me?"


    I wiped my eyes and nodded. "You''re not even in the palace anymore. What am I doing here?"


    Qing Ling laughed: "Alright! Let''s go tonight! "


    "Tonight? Isn''t it seven days later? "


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Although royal father ordered me to leave the palace within seven days, I have already angered him. It would be better for me to leave as soon as possible. We''ll leave immediately. You should go and pack your luggage now! "


    I was stunned... Leave now?


    Qing Ling looked at me with a profound gaze. "If there''s anyone else you want to say goodbye to at the palace, you can go now. My royal sister doesn''t need to go. Remember to come back in the evening on time. I will get Xiao Lian to help you pack your luggage. "


    I didn''t dare meet his eyes, but I lowered my head and gave a little grunt of acknowledgment.


    Qing Ling then said in a low voice, "If you are going, please help me congratulate him."


    I nodded again.


    Finally, Chu Yu met me in the Phoenix Forest of Pills Phoenix Palace.


    The Phoenix Flowers were still blooming like a raging fire. The water in the spring was cold and transparent, while the red and blue colors reflected each other. It was so beautiful that there was not even a hint of fireworks. However, it was already late autumn, so why were the flowers still blooming? But there didn''t seem to be any season in the Palace of the Phoenix. I suddenly remembered that the Phoenix Flower should have been born in the warm Southern Kingdom, and the capital city is located to the north, so there shouldn''t be such a flower surviving.


    He followed the court lady who was leading the way, and at the end, dressed in red, he sat down on the edge of the spring. In front of him, there was an exquisite short table with tea cooking on it. White mist was rising from it. That kind of enchanting red and phoenix flower blended together, beautiful to the point of being shocking, my eyes were slightly stung.


    When I walked over, Luo Yuan asked me to sit down. I didn''t sit down, instead, I asked him, "Did you put in the medicine in the tea yesterday?"


    Last feather hand paused, and said lightly: "Oh? You already know about it? "


    "So it really was you who did it?"


    "It''s all as you know."


    Even though I was mentally prepared for it, I suddenly received the expected reply. I found it hard to accept! On the way here, I had wondered what he would say if I saw him, and whether he would try to justify himself, or deceive me, or something like that; but it had never occurred to me that he would not try to justify himself, or that he would not even bother to defend himself.


    I have to say, I was hit hard at the moment, but the one who started it was a bland one.


    My heart is pounding, as if something is breaking up, but also as if something is about to surge out!


    But I held back.


    I asked him, "Why did you do that? Is it because of the throne? But didn''t you say that you no longer care about this rotten world? Why do you have to be in cahoots with the empress! "


    "White, this has nothing to do with you."


    "You ¡­"


    His face was so calm that I couldn''t speak. He looked just like when we first met ¡­ When he stole my master''s Soul Lamp, his expression was extremely calm, as if the Soul Lamp originally belonged to him.

 C100

    I finally couldn''t help but ask him, "Then what were those words you said on the ginkgo tree the last time? This scented sachet, what does it mean?! "


    I threw the scented sachet onto the table. His eyes twitched as he focused all his attention on the teacup in his hand. "I was too impulsive back then. I just wanted to thank you for helping my mother."


    "Is that all?"


    "That''s all."


    My chest hurt more and more, so I had to cover it with my hands ¡­ Could it be that the blood in his heart was about to overflow?


    Maybe it was because I was silent for too long, but at last, Yu raised his eyes and looked at me. But at this moment, his eyes were so cold that it reminded me of that three-four year old child in my dreams ¡­ When I fell into the water and begged him to save me, he looked at me with those cold eyes of his. He was squatting at the edge of the spring, watching me, playing with a piece of black feather, his eyes gleaming with cruelty and cruelty.


    What if it wasn''t a dream? What if it was the real past?


    Realizing this, I felt an inexplicable sense of great fear. I turned quickly and left without looking back.


    After returning to the Heavy Flower Hall, Qing Ling had indeed helped me organize everything.


    When he saw my unusual expression, he was a little worried. "Ah Wu, are you alright?"


    I shook my head, trying to calm myself. "I''m fine."


    This is not the time to be sad. We have to get out of the palace and leave this place. Looking at the simple bundle, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart ¡­ After coming to the capital for several months, the things I could take with me were few and far between. In the end, all I took was the Jade Seal Golden Steps that Qing Ling had given me.


    There is no one left in the palace who is still attached to me. The only friend I have with Princess Yaohua has yet to forgive me, and because Qingling left ahead of time, she didn''t greet her.


    "Yao Hua is alone in the palace. Will she be okay? Are you sure you don''t want to say goodbye? After all, she''s your only sister. " I was a little worried.


    Qing Ling shook her head. "We left the palace on our own. If she finds out, we''ll implicate her instead. Currently, her father still dotes on her, so there shouldn''t be too much of a problem. After I settle down in the Evergreen Sect, I''ll think of a way to bring her out of the palace. "


    It was within reason that Qing Ling had this intention. After all, Yao Hua is a noble princess, so she can''t just leave like I did. Furthermore, she grew up in the palace and has long become accustomed to living a life of luxury. Bringing her to the Evergreen Sect might make her suffer.


    It rained heavily at night, and the moon was dark and the wind was high, making it a good place to run.


    Qing Ling brought me out of the palace through the rain. He had always had a good plan. He had already prepared a card to leave the palace, so even though it was midnight when we left the palace, we still barely made it.


    We left the palace without a hitch, and were met by a carriage. Everyone disguised themselves, and Tsui Ling put on a human skin mask for me.


    The horse carriage rushed out of the capital and passed through the city gate. He only managed to relax a little when he reached the outskirts of the city, which was a distance of 30 miles.


    I asked him, "Qingling, do you really not regret this? I know you have a lot of unfulfilled ambitions. "


    Qing Ling replied, "It would be false to say that I don''t regret it at all." In fact, the title of Crown Prince was indeed a very good position. It should be able to help a lot of people in the world! However, when I think about what royal father is about to do to you, I can''t tolerate it for even a moment. "


    I lowered my eyes and sighed deeply, "Qing Ling, I''ve let you down!"


    Qing Ling said gently, "Ah Wu, it''s alright. Don''t worry about it. It''s all my own will."


    Voluntary... It seems I''ve said the same thing to other people?


    Thinking of this, my heart trembled. I could only remain silent.


    I''m more or less related to Qing Ling. Or rather, most of the blame lies with me ¡­ I was the one who caused him to give up the mountains and rivers, to give up the world, and he could have become a good emperor, a wise king. I don''t know if this is considered a disaster for the people?


    I leaned against the window and looked out. The wind and the rain were very heavy.


    This time we rode in a buggy, which was smaller than the others, for convenience; but though it was cold outside, the interior was covered with thick felt, and the heat from the stove was as warm as spring.


    Qing Ling covered her mouth with her sleeve and changed the topic. "Ah Wu, we have to travel for a long time. The rest of the time will be very fast. You should lie down and rest for a while."


    I asked, "How long will it take for us to reach Long Green Mountain?"


    Qing Ling said, "Changqing is located south of the Cloud River. It''s about half a month away from here. It''s still too early."


    I lamented, "If only I could ride on the sword, I wouldn''t have to implicate Qing Ling in this."


    Qing Ling smiled. "Then when we reach the mountain, I will teach Ah Shi the Imperial Sword Technique. "Once you learn magic, you won''t have to work so hard no matter where you go in the future."


    I smiled. "Alright, Martial Uncle! I will definitely cultivate properly with you in the future! "


    The corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched, "It''s better to call me Qing Ling. I''m not used to being called Martial Uncle."


    I thought of Master when I mentioned Master, but I seem to have thought of him less and less recently.


    I said dejectedly, "Although I also want to cultivate immortality, I don''t know when I will be able to ascend to the Immortal Realm. When will I be able to see Master again? "


    Qing Ling replied, "Rest assured, he will be back soon."


    I was elated. "Ah? "Really?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "I don''t know why he hasn''t returned since he became an immortal, but he should be back by next spring. All of the great masters that became immortal in our sect would come back to pay their respects to previous generations of teachers during the Qing Ming Festival, and Xuan Yue should be no exception. At that time, you should be able to meet him! "


    My mood suddenly improved. "Really? That''s great! "


    Qing Ling said with a smile, "Alright, don''t be happy too early. There are still a few months until the Qing Ming Festival!" "If you don''t make any progress in your cultivation by then, I won''t be able to explain it to senior brother ¡­"


    "Un, don''t worry. I will definitely work hard to cultivate!"


    Qing Ling said: "Mmm! However, you must work hard before you can return to your sect. Right now, you should quickly lie down and rest! "


    I was indeed a little tired, so I lay down in the carriage, dressed in my clothes. Tsui Ling spread the warm quilt over me and carefully tucked the quilt in for me.


    As the carriage rumbled forward, Tsui Ling leaned against the wall of the carriage and closed his eyes to rest. Just as he was dreaming, the carriage suddenly slammed forward, as if something had blocked his path!


    The horses screamed at the sky and the sound of swords clashing rang out! Qing Ling suddenly opened his eyes. His expression changed as he placed his hand on the Immortal sword in his pocket.


    I blundered into a corner of the carriage and woke up in pain. I couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Qing Ling put her hand on my lips. "Shh, don''t make a sound! Someone seems to have attacked us. Stay here, I''ll go out and take a look! "


    Our carriage was stopped! And the person blocking the carriage was none other than the First Prince, Mu Yu!


    He stood tall in front of the carriage, dressed in black, riding a fine black horse. Behind him were dozens of guards, all dressed in black and wearing the same mask. I could vaguely hear Qing Ling suck in a breath of cold air.


    The secret guard, who was the emperor''s trusted bodyguard, showed up here and said that Ming Mian Yu had indeed come with an order; moreover, the emperor seemed determined to take us back.


    The person who helped us drive the carriage was one of Qing Ling''s men. He had been stabbed in front of the carriage and had fallen into a pool of blood. It was possible that he had been caught in a surprise attack, which had caused the carriage to go out of control.


    Mu Yu stood in front of the carriage and said loudly: "Why did Prince Qing Ling suddenly leave the palace? You made it so easy for us to catch up! "


    Qing Ling sighed as she took off her mask ¡­ Now that his identity had been exposed, a human skin mask was useless.


    He bent down and dragged the injured carriage driver behind him to protect him, frowning as he looked at Qi Yu, "Imperial brother, royal father has already granted me permission to leave the Li Palace. Why are you blocking my way now?"

 C101

    Mu Yu smiled as he carried out the imperial edict. He said slowly, "I am here on the orders of the Emperor to apprehend the traitors!"


    Qing Ling was slightly shocked. "Traitor? "Who is the traitor that royal brother is referring to?"


    Mu Yu sighed as he looked at him, "I''m sorry, but the one that I want to capture today is you guys!"


    Qing Ling was startled. "Royal brother, are you mistaken? When I left the palace, I had already obtained the permission of my royal father. Even though it was a bit of a rush to leave the palace today, I merely carried out the orders in advance.


    Whether we are traitors or not is not up to you to decide!" Father says you are a traitor, you are a traitor; Father says you are a traitor! I was only following his orders. Royal brother, don''t blame me!


    With that, he swung his arm. "Come, listen to my command, capture all these traitors immediately!"


    The guards obeyed and quickly dispersed, surrounding the carriage. They moved in an orderly manner, their expressions cold and firm. It was obvious that they were well-trained experts!


    I heard it clearly in the carriage, and at last, unable to restrain myself, got out. I walked over to the carriage and helped the driver to bandage his wound while I pondered in confusion ¡­ Why did the Emperor want to capture Qing Ling? Was it because he was angry at Qing Ling for not saying a word? But even so, they shouldn''t be able to capture him in the name of a traitor, right? In this feudal dynasty, the most serious crime was the crime of conspiring against others! Furthermore, Qing Ling had voluntarily given up his position as Crown Prince.


    Although I was shocked, I wasn''t too worried. Because Qing Ling''s martial arts skills were very high, and from a cultivation point of view, Mu Yu wasn''t his opponent. He had already seen it before during the jailbreak! Although these hidden guards were powerful, their abilities shouldn''t be any higher than Qing Ling''s, right? Besides, I have demonic powers now, so I should be able to help out a bit.


    Of course, Qing Ling wouldn''t obediently return with Mu Yu, so the two of them quickly began to argue and fight! They had all used high-grade spells, with the last one being the Lightning Element, while the last one was Wood Element! The guards were all ordinary people. Although they were powerful in martial arts, they could only temporarily stand on the side and watch. They did not immediately step forward to help.


    With a resounding clang, the white sword in Qing Ling''s hand flashed! He soared into the air like a roc spreading its wings. His right hand formed a seal with his left hand and the green leaves came out of the sword wind and flew toward the last feather with the power of thunder.


    Those leaves seemed soft, but in reality, they contained a hidden power. If they were hit, then the last feather''s body would probably have a few holes! Therefore, the sword in his right hand danced up and down. With a few "ding ding ding" sounds, all the leaves were knocked off! On the side, they let out a few miserable cries ¡­ It was a few of the guards who were hit by the blades of the bird ¡­


    Then, the last feather pointed his sword at the sky and summoned a bolt of heavenly lightning! Very quickly, countless bolts of white lightning, mixed with the sound of thunder, rumbled down and struck the top of Qing Ling''s head! As the Azureplume Immortal Sword slashed through the air, countless green vines appeared out of nowhere in mid-air! The vines quickly formed a barrier, blocking the lightning and thunder coming from the tail feather ¡­


    At the scene, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, the wind blew fiercely in the rain, and shattered leaves flew everywhere! CHI CHI * Several more guards were injured by accident, and even the carriage we were riding on was almost shattered! The horse had already fallen to the ground, but there was still plenty of space under the carriage. I quickly pulled the injured driver down and protected him from the falling leaves.


    The fight was fierce, and I kept my eyes wide open as I watched. However, the more I watched, the more the situation seemed to get worse ¡­ After a dozen moves, Qing Ling gradually revealed a defeated manner! Although he was still doing his best to hold on, from the looks of the situation, he seemed to have been defending all along! Moreover, it seemed that his defense was getting weaker!


    No way, how could this be? Qing Ling couldn''t even beat the last feather?


    Just as I was feeling bewildered, a golden lightning bolt struck the green plume with a "peng" sound! He landed on the ground with a clang, and his body quickly fell from the sky to the front of the carriage! I saw him spit out a mouthful of blood, and he fell to one knee, gasping for breath!


    "Qing Ling!" I cried out in alarm and was about to pounce forward when Qing Ling anxiously raised her hand. "Don''t come over!"


    At this time, Mo Yu slowly turned around from midair and landed on the ground. His posture was elegant and relaxed, as if the exchange just now was just to wipe away a small speck of dust.


    He looked at Qing Ling with a cold smile, "Brother Emperor, you are too weak. Don''t try to be brave. Come back obediently with me!"


    With a solemn expression, Qing Ling suddenly raised his hand. Suddenly, a light green mana was thrown out and a few sharp lights were concealed within the strong wind!


    "Autumn Leaf Killer!"


    The expression on Mu Yu''s face slightly changed. He turned his body and abruptly leaned back! His waist was at an incredible soft angle, barely dodging this ultimate move!


    Then, he was shocked and angry at the same time. He raised his hand and shot out five bolts of lightning towards Qing Ling ¡­


    The green plume couldn''t dodge in time and was seriously injured, falling to the ground!


    I was shocked... Although I know that Mu Yu''s lightning magic has always been powerful, Qing Ling can still surpass him! Regardless of strength or cultivation, Qing Ling''s strength was definitely higher than Chu Yu''s. Why did he become like this today?


    I ran forward and stood in front of Qing Ling. "Stop!"


    Finally, Chu Yu stopped and looked at me coldly with a sword in his hand.


    I asked, "Mu Yu, what exactly do you want?"


    Finally, Yu replied, "I''ve already told you my goal just now ¡­" "The Emperor has decreed that those who rebel within the imperial court should be apprehended and brought back to interrogate. I am only following the imperial edict. Please cooperate a bit."


    I said gloomily, "The emperor''s decree? I''m afraid you''re trying to get in the way? Why are you doing this? Qing Ling has already given you the position of crown prince! "


    Mu Yu''s gaze flickered, and the surrounding guards all lowered their heads. Even though the battle for the crown prince''s throne is going on rather well in secret, there has probably never been someone who is as straightforward as me, right? However, I was at a loss for words. I really didn''t know what to say.


    Qing Ling followed my hand and barely stood up. He pulled me behind him, wiped off the blood foam at the corner of his mouth, and asked Mo Yu: "What exactly does royal father want to do? Royal brother, at this time, I am no longer the crown prince. You don''t have to be so shy and talk to me like in the past! "


    "Actually, you can leave, but you shouldn''t leave with Bai Cai."


    "What?"


    Finally, Yu Mu looked at me with a complicated expression: "Father ¡­" "He ordered us to capture her."


    We couldn''t beat him, and in the end he caught us and took us back to the palace.


    It turned out that someone had added a copy of Qing Ling''s book, claiming that he had left the palace in secret in an attempt to usurp the throne. This made the Emperor very angry, and he almost wanted to sentence him to death! Afterwards, some of the senior officials in the court came forward to persuade the king to give up on this idea. After all, the heir to the royal family was extremely weak. There were not many left to kill ¡­ Before this, the Emperor had more than a dozen sons. However, in these 20 years, most of them had been killed by him.


    The emperor must have thought about this and decided not to kill Qing Ling. However, the emperor''s dignity was not to be violated. Even if the crime of treason was an unfounded one, he still had to be punished!


    As a result, Qing Ling was stripped of her dignity as a prince, beat her up, and locked her up in a prison, waiting for orders.


    I had been separated from Qing Ling ever since I was captured. I could only hear a tiny bit of news about him from the guards in the cell. After I heard all of this, I became extremely worried ¡­ It was said that Qing Ling was severely injured from her last fight with Mu Yu, and later on she was sentenced to death and injured. She was already bedridden, but the Emperor was determined to stop the Imperial Physician from treating her ¡­


    I am very worried about Qing Ling''s injuries. I don''t understand why Qing Ling''s mana would suddenly weaken and become unable to defeat the last feather.


    It is probably because some of the words of this old official that provoked the Emperor''s pride in the course of admonishing him to preserve the life of the prince, that this dog emperor, in his forties, in order to prove to everyone that he is still young and strong enough to be self-reliant, does not need to rely on the bloodlines of his two remaining sons at present. In short, he very quickly passed down the order to marry a new concubine and rely on his own abilities to increase the royal family''s heir ¡­

 C102

    And the scariest thing is, my name is impressively on the list of new wives!


    I was given a new palace and forcefully washed by a bunch of palace maids. After that, the emperor would come to see me that night! Of course, I had to reject him, but my magic power had been restrained by Mo Yu ¡­ This bastard!


    I was unable to escape, so I struggled with all my might. In the midst of the chaos, I used the sharp weapon that we foxes were born with ¡­ Claws! I scratched the emperor''s face.


    The Emperor was hurt and angry, and he sent me to the cold palace.


    Living in a cage filled with mana, I couldn''t help but bitterly smile ¡­ I did not expect to live in a cold palace one day!


    Since I''m living in the Cold Palace, I have to enjoy the treatment of the cold palace. Although I didn''t compete with the harem for favors, I feel that I''m not the emperor''s concubine ¡­


    However, the empress dowager''s heart was lonely, and they usually had nothing to do. Now that they finally had some fun, how could they let it go so easily?


    Thus, the second day after I moved into the Cold Palace, there were people secretly trying to persecute me. There were also people who came to ridicule me, and there were also people who beat up my Falling Water Fox ¡­ In short, the Cold Palace was bustling with activity like never before, and the guests who came to visit me were flocking to and fro one after another ¡­


    First, Gu Yunxi accompanied the empress to the cold palace to "visit" me.


    The queen loathed me. She began by saying that I had seduced the crown prince, leading to his rejection of the marriage, causing the empress dowager and Prime Minister Gu to lose face; then she said that I had seduced her husband''s heart, causing the emperor to fight in the harem for me; these actions were shameless, affecting the peace and unity of the harem, and ruining the harmony of the Tianyu Dynasty ¡­ Furthermore, now that the Emperor and Qing Ling and his son are together, it is all because of me.


    Alright, I will endure all of this in silence. In any case, being scolded won''t hurt my bones. At most, my left ear will enter while my right ear will exit ¡­


    However, she still couldn''t vent her anger by scolding me, and she even told Gu Yunxi to give me a few heavy slaps! This time, I really can''t bear it anymore, why do the empress dowager like to slap people in the face!


    Gu Yunxi rolled up her sleeves and moved forward. I got angry and tried to resist, but I found that my entire body''s mana has been restrained ever since I was arrested! At this moment, my strength is still weaker than Gu Yunxi''s, and I can''t compare to the old mama from the palace beside the empress ¡­


    After suffering a few heavy kicks, Gu Yunxi raised her arm and was about to heavily slap me when her hand was suddenly grabbed ¡­ It was Princess Yaohua!


    Seeing Yao Hua''s face covered in dark clouds, my eyes darkened ¡­ This was really happening again and again! Heavens, are you really going to kill me!?


    Yao Hua grabbed Gu Yunxi''s hand, her gaze cold as she asked, "Miss Gu, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yunxi, who usually relied on her status as a daughter, couldn''t help blushing when she did such a rude act in front of the princess. "Err ¡­ Princess ¡­"


    The empress quietly pulled her niece behind her and raised her head to look at Yao Hua arrogantly. "I''m the one who asked Yun Xi to teach this fox spirit a lesson. Does the princess have any objections?"


    Yao Hua bowed to the empress and then stared at me with cold eyes. "Mother wants to teach the white boy a lesson, so why would I object? However, Yao Hua had a presumptuous request ¡­ "I hope that mother can hand over the heavy responsibility of teaching this fox a lesson to me. This child happens to have a few debts to settle with her ¡­"


    The empress looked at Yao Hua with uncertainty, then looked at me, and finally gave a graceful smile. "Alright, I''ll let you have Bai Qi first."


    The Queen complacently glanced at me, that is a "wish you good luck" look...


    I looked at the cold air coming out of Yao Hua''s body and shivered.


    However, I still feel guilty towards Yao Hua ¡­ I once caused her to be kidnapped by the Lightning God Cult, I let her down!


    Since that''s the case, I''ve decided to pretend to be deaf and dumb for the rest of the time, not retaliating at all against the princess and not responding at all with curses ¡­


    Yao Hua waited for the Queen to leave the room before rushing forward to slap me in the face ¡­ You shameless vixen!


    ''Pa! ''It was an earth-shattering sound.


    I hung my head gloomily... Yao Hua really hated me! But she ought to hate me...


    Seeing that I didn''t make a sound, Yao Hua got even angrier, so she took a stance with one hand on her waist and pointed at me with the other as she started cursing ¡­


    Unfortunately, she was a noble princess and had grown up in the palace. She usually studied poetry, books, and music, so she knew about propriety, justice, integrity, and didn''t have much skill when it came to scolding people ¡­


    Finally, the old mama who was responsible for guarding me got a little tired of hearing my words. She stepped forward and advised, "Your Highness, can I invite you to sit down and have a cup of tea to moisten your throat? "Your ''shameless fox spirit'' has been scolded eighty-one times, and the fox spirit has already fallen asleep hearing it ¡­"


    I pricked up my ears and stood still, indicating that I wasn''t asleep.


    Yao Hua glared at her unhappily: You can control it! This princess wants to curse! This princess has yet to vent her anger! "


    The old lady''s face was full of flattery, "Oh wow, what''s the point of scolding people? "Princess, if you really want to vent your anger, why don''t you let this servant give you a few ideas ¡­"


    I cried out, "No! I want to protest! Strong opposition to lynching! "The emperor has decreed that you are not to use lynchings against me ¡­"


    The old mama glared at me. "The emperor only said you can''t slap your face, he didn''t say you can''t hit other places ¡­"


    The heavens!


    However, in this Leng Ning Palace, there is no one who can help me with justice. Very quickly, Yao Hua accepted the old granny''s suggestion.


    The two of them whispered to each other as their eyes revealed a vicious light ¡­


    Not long after, the old granny took a few items from outside and placed them on the table in front of Yao Hua. She then gave Yao Hua a "please feel free" look before obediently withdrawing with everyone else.


    I saw Yao Hua''s personal maidservant also leave the room, and she even gave the old nanny and the guards a large bag of silver coins.


    On the table were a few extremely thin steel needles, as well as some torture instruments that could cause pain but did not leave behind any scars. Although these things were not fatal, if they were to be used in real life, it would be worse than death. The old mama and the rest probably used them to punish the young palace maid, right? Bad!


    I looked eagerly at Yao Hua. "Princess, you aren''t really going to prick me with needles, are you?"


    Yao Hua picked up a steel needle and blew on it. The needle shone with a cold light under the sunlight ¡­


    She said, "If I really wanted to prick you, why did I need to use needles? Last time, I went with you to the Lightning God Cult, and when I returned, I studied the ten great tortures of the Tianyu Dynasty ¡­"


    I was speechless.


    However, I''m not really worried about her making a move on me right now, because that slap seemed to be very forceful, but it actually didn''t hurt at all ¡­


    Yao Hua held the steel needle and drew on my body. I took the opportunity to ask in a low voice, "How is Qing Ling?"


    Yao Hua said, "Being poisoned, my cultivation has already been drained by half. Although my life is not in danger, my body is getting worse every day. I need to find the antidote as soon as possible!"


    I was shocked, "Qing Ling was poisoned?"


    Yao Hua: "That''s right."


    I suddenly realized... No wonder he lost to Li Muyu in battle! However, his cultivation was high and he was proficient in medicine and medicine. As a prudent and meticulous person, it would not be easy for someone to poison him. Moreover, he didn''t seem to be aware of it before this ¡­ What was going on?


    Yao Hua said in a low voice, "Royal brother is currently trying his best to force out the poison, but without the antidote, we are unable to remove the remaining poison. So he wants me to come and confirm with you, what kind of poison ¡­"


    "You want to confirm the type of poison with me?" "But I don''t understand pharmacology?"


    Yao Hua took out a small package from her pocket and handed it to me. "This is the item he asked me to pass on to you!" You will know why he was poisoned just by looking at him! "


    I hurriedly took it and opened it. There weren''t any words inside, only a dried up Phoenix flower!


    Phoenix Flower!


    Could the green plume poisoning have something to do with the Phoenix Flowers? Or is he hinting to me that his poisoning has something to do with the Pill Phoenix Palace? I immediately thought of the first suspect... Last feather.

 C103

    This time, Mu Yu had the confidence to stop us. Moreover, his ability is clearly lower than Qing Ling''s, so why did he have the courage to remain calm at that time? Could it be that he already knew that Qing Ling had been poisoned and was unable to defeat him? Or was it because he was the one who poisoned her?


    However, Qing Ling has always been cautious. She seems to be the only one who is close to me and Yao Hua in the Imperial Palace, no? Because Yao Hua insulted me in the Heavy Flower Palace last time, he was ordered by Qing Ling to not enter and exit freely. Thus, the frequency of the siblings meeting isn''t as high as the frequency of meeting an outsider like me ¡­


    Could it be that Mo Yu is using me again?!


    I was alarmed and immediately broke out in a cold sweat! And Yao Hua was a little anxious: "Bai Cai!" Do you know what poison my royal brother was poisoned by? If you know, hurry up and tell me. I''ll think of a way to help him look for the antidote! "


    I clutched my head in pain... If my guess is correct, then how did Mo Yu poison it? How did he poison Qing Ling through me?


    After thinking about it, I felt that the confession that day on the ginkgo tree in the imperial garden was very suspicious ¡­ If he didn''t like me at all, why did he come and confess to me that night for no reason at all? and you talk about things like that...


    I felt a pang in my heart. Then, I tried my best to get rid of this senseless sadness and analyze it... From another point of view, he confessed to me that night, and it seems like he only got one result, and that is ¡­ He gave me the sachet of Phoenix Flowers that he made personally!


    Fragrant Sachet of the Phoenix Flower! There must be something strange there! Unfortunately, I was so angry that I threw the scented sachet back at him!


    My heart cried out ''Oh no!'' as I hurriedly told Yao Hua, "You should think of a way to check up on Mu Yu and the Phoenix Flowers Forest. Also, I once wore a scented bag ¡­"


    Regardless of whether his guess was correct or not, he had to think of a way to investigate.


    Yaohua listened to my suggestion and quickly took action!


    Looking at her figure that was leaving in a hurry, I secretly prayed ¡­ Heavens, please help me find the antidote!


    After that, Yao Hua came to visit me a few more times. Every time she came, she would bribe those mama guards with huge amounts of money and then use their torture instruments to ''torture'' me ¡­


    Whenever this happened, I would always scream out loud as much as I could to show how miserable my situation was. However, in reality, we were quietly discussing how to save Qing Ling amidst our pained cries ¡­


    She later left a notorious "mistreatment of concubines" in the palace, and I was genuinely happy ¡­ With the help of Yao Hua, Qing Ling''s poison was gradually dispelled, and even though Yao Hua was still vindictive towards me, she was already willing to speak to me.


    But life, always like to be sad in the happy place.


    Well, I''m just happy that something bad is about to happen after a while... I don''t know what''s wrong with the Emperor, but after throwing me into the cold palace for a month, he suddenly thought of me and wanted to recall me!


    Thus, I was forcefully pulled out from the cold palace, washed and dressed up before throwing them onto the Emperor''s bed!


    If the Emperor wanted to favor me, I was helpless. Actually, if he had been a bit more good-looking, I might have been able to barely dual cultivate with him, but the problem is that his appearance really isn''t my type! As a face control, asking me to dual cultivate with a middle-aged freak, this is really painful ¡­


    The emperor was very happy to see me, but he once again revealed that anxious gaze ¡­ I decided to give him a look!


    I smiled amorously at the emperor. "Your majesty, don''t worry. Your servant will serve you well!"


    The emperor was used to my strong resistance, but now that he saw me being so tactful, he was actually so happy that his soul flew out of his body!


    I slowly took off my clothes, gave him a flirtatious look, and threw the muslin robe at his face ¡­


    The emperor, with his head covered by a robe, threw himself at me with his hands wide open. "My beloved concubine ¡­"


    I let out a charming laugh and got off the bed. I casually swung the jade ruyi by the head of the bed ¡­


    Break, break, break...


    The emperor''s face was ghastly pale and he was seriously injured as he tumbled down the bed ¡­


    The royal physician''s diagnosis is... The consequences would be dire and the future would be bleak. The emperor would probably not be able to slaughter his sons and daughters as he wished in the future! It was because he might not be able to give birth to any more children in the future ¡­


    When I heard the news, I finally let out a sigh of relief ¡­ If that was the case, then Qing Ling''s life should be completely saved, right?


    However, because what I''ve done is too excessive, the empress dowager and empress all jointly wrote a letter requesting that I be severely punished, because I''ve blocked their path to sexual bliss in the imperial harem ¡­ Ah, sinners!


    The Emperor sentenced me to a severe burning.


    He announced that I was a fox demon, and recently there was a drought in the north of the city, so he was prepared to kill me on the full moon night as a sacrifice to the Rain Deity.


    They fed me peach blossom wine and forced me to show my true form with magic power. I showed the fox''s ears and nine tails, but I also maintained the human form, so the people could tell I was a fox demon.


    It was a full moon. I was tied up and escorted out of the palace. There was a large group of people escorting me to the Sacrificial Divine Field on the east side of the capital. This was originally a place used by the common people to worship deities and deities. In the past, when cattle and sheep were sacrificed, they would always be slaughtered here.


    The Emperor, who had yet to recover from his serious injuries and was unable to leave, had arranged for the only prince he had acknowledged, Mu Yu, to come to supervise the execution.


    It was already night. The full moon hung high in the sky, and the vast God''s Sacrifice Plaza was not much less than the large square in front of the throne room of the imperial palace. The square was paved with blue stones, and in the middle of the square was a thick totem stone pillar that shot into the sky.


    At this moment, they had piled up a thick pile of firewood beneath the totem pole, forming a pile of firewood as tall as two pyramids. After that, I was tied to the totem pole.


    The imperial guards'' armor were bright, and the royal family''s coiling dragon flag was flaunted. Finally, Yu was dressed in a light gold imperial robe as he sat on the stage. The dazzling light in front of the stage made him look like a deity descending to the mortal world.


    Many commoners came to watch because of the emperor''s order to burn the fox spirits. This was a rare sight in the Empire of Tianyu. There were even many young ladies dressed beautifully, their eyes closely following Chu Yu''s elegant figure ¡­ This man in front of him was the one and only prince of the Tianyu Dynasty!


    I silently watched the last feather, and he also looked at me, not a word, eyes deep.


    It seemed to me that his eyes were different from before, but how could I have ever truly understood him, with those blurred, beautiful eyes that were sometimes tender and sometimes cruel?


    Soon enough, the official in charge of the execution came forward, bowed respectfully to Mu Yu, and asked, "Your Highness, the time has come. Do you wish to execute the punishment now?"


    Finally, Yu gave me a final look, then nodded without hesitation.


    As usual, before the execution, the executioner would bring the victim the last bowl of water and wine. This time, it was the Feather carrying it himself.


    He took the wine in one hand and handed it to me. "White boy," he said.


    I sniffed and frowned. "Yo, what? You aren''t going to let me drink the Peach Blossom Wine?"


    Mu Yu sighed, "I had no choice but to get someone to drink the Peach Blossom Wine for you ¡­ This commoner wants to see a fox demon, if you do not reveal your real body, I am afraid I cannot hand it over to you. "


    I looked at him. "Is that the Emperor''s order again?"


    Finally, his face stiffened.


    I sneered, "Mu Yu, when will you have an idea of your own?" Every time he said that it was an order from the emperor, didn''t he say that he was going to be conferred with the title of crown prince? "As a crown prince, he doesn''t even have any sense of responsibility?"


    Mu Yu Die remained expressionless, but a dark red light flashed in her eyes.


    I lifted my chin and looked at him defiantly... Very well, I am going to anger you! Since I''m already dead, why should I let you enjoy it alone?


    He ordered the wine to be taken away, and then he dismissed the executioner and stood alone in front of the woodpile, looking at me with deep eyes.

 C104

    I don''t know what the meaning behind his complicated gaze was, but the occasional hint of ambiguity in it was unbearable.


    Subtle discussions sounded out from all around us. A light breeze brushed by his complicated and exquisite robe with dragon patterns embroidered on it. My heart hurt slightly.


    I asked him, "Mu Yu, are you doing all this for the sake of the throne?"


    Finally, after a moment of silence, Yu answered in a voice that only the two of us could hear: "I am doing this for the world, White Man."


    "The world?"


    "Yes. As I told you before, I have many ambitions to fulfill. I want to let the people live a good life. The influence of the position of the crown prince of the Lightning God Cult might be broad, but it was still far from being able to match the influence that the position of the crown prince could bring about ¡­ You don''t want to see a repeat of Aral''s tragedy, do you? If I were to succeed the throne, I will definitely allow the people of the world to live a prosperous life! "


    His tone was sincere, but I coldly snorted. "It''s not impossible for Qing Ling to do what you can do! Besides, what does the happiness of others have to do with me? What does the happiness of the world have to do with me? Does your ambition have to be fulfilled with my sacrifice? "


    I''m sorry, I''m not a saint''s daughter, and I don''t have the sense of sacrificing my life for the whole world. I''m just an ordinary fox in Mount Qiannan, who likes living a free life and wants to continue living a happy life; therefore, I''m very unwilling, and I won''t forgive you!


    Mu Yu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything.


    I finally asked him, "Muyu, the other day, you said you liked me. Is that true?"


    After a moment of shock, her long eyelashes drooped and her emotions disappeared.


    His tone was light. "No."


    Even though it was an expected reply, my heart still felt a little sour. No matter how I tried to comfort myself, I was still a little unwilling. "Then, have you ever once liked me that little?"


    He replied, "Never."


    I sneered.


    So it turned out that he had never liked me before. It turned out that he only wanted this world.


    He covets the position of crown prince, and Qing Ling is his greatest obstacle. As for me, I am just a person who is trying to make use of the situation.


    A trace of melancholy flashed through his eyes. His mouth moved again, as if he''d said something, but I didn''t listen. I didn''t want to hear it.


    I lowered my eyes and sighed. "Alright, there''s no need to drink anymore. Just send me on my way."


    I know that Qingling is still in prison, and Yaohua is in the palace, and my master is in the sky ¡­ Those who can save me in this world are not by my side.


    Perhaps, he would really die like this? He really couldn''t accept it! However, at this moment, all of the Fa Li in his body had been restrained. Struggling and crying was useless.


    Thus, I used my last bit of strength and cursed out loud, "Mo Yu is a bastard!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar. The corner of Mo Yu''s mouth twitched twice. He seemed a little depressed, which made me feel a little better.


    Then, the last feather stepped back ten steps, picked up an arrow, the arrow was oiled, someone helped him light a fire... He actually wanted to execute it himself!


    This bastard!


    I opened my eyes wide and glared at him as if I could devour him. However, at the end, Yu gave me a faint smile. In her peach blossom eyes, there was no limit to the elegance of her gaze ¡­


    Then, the arrow broke through the bamboo and accurately hit the pile of firewood beneath me! Immediately, the surroundings were filled with raging fire!


    The flames burned beneath me, the temperature rose sharply, and I was instantly engulfed by them ¡­


    Amidst the light of the fire, I felt a little lost ¡­ Am I going to be burned like this?


    Once again, I was sure that God must have thought I had eaten too many roasted chickens in my life, which was why he kept roasting me again and again with fire!


    This is really retribution. I swear, if I can escape this calamity today, I will never eat roasted chicken again!


    Perhaps my wish had been fulfilled, but the sky suddenly began to pour down a torrential downpour!


    The night that was originally clear and windless was suddenly filled with flashes of lightning and claps of thunder, accompanied by violent winds!


    The people around me ran away in panic. I was drenched in sweat, my head was filled with smoke, and the flames beneath me were instantly extinguished by the torrential rain. I couldn''t help but cry ¡­ Heavens, my luck finally exploded!


    Just then, there was another clamor from the crowd, someone started shouting frantically, "Look at the sky! A deity descended to the mortal world! "A divine dragon has appeared ¡­"


    A deity? Divine dragon?


    I also looked up at the sky ¡­ A few immortals could be seen flying over on clouds! Their clothes fluttered in the wind. Feng Shen was handsome, and he was riding a flying dragon ¡­


    Eh, isn''t that feathered, awe-inspiring four-footed dragon the strange beast that likes to spit ¡­? Gaga?


    At this moment, the moment Gaga saw me, his expression became even more excited. He let out two mad cries like a duck and rushed towards me!


    "Ugh ¡­" He spat all over my face again!


    I froze, not bothering to wipe my face, just subconsciously looking around for the last feather! Had he arranged for Gaga to appear? However, that fellow had already been escorted by a group of imperial guards to the back of the high platform.


    It seemed that not everyone would be able to accept the descent of a deity. At the very least, when the imperial guards saw this, they felt as though they were facing a great enemy ¡­


    Mu Yu acted as though he didn''t know any of those "Daoist Immortals", and even acted as though he was completely unafraid of the danger. In front of all his subordinates, he played the part of a wise and courageous leader ¡­


    The Faerie untied me, then carried me on his back and floated away.


    Behind him on the Sacrificial God Arena, the onlookers were all kneeling on the ground. They kowtowed, and their mouths were in disarray... A deity descended to the mortal world! A deity descended to the mortal world! So she was a true Celestial Fox! The emperor killed the wrong person. She ascended to become an immortal, she ascended to become an immortal ¡­


    At the end of the day, Yu stood alone on the platform with his hands behind his back, looking at me with his deep eyes.


    When I looked back, he gave me an enigmatic smile.


    The creaking footsteps were so fast that they carried me and the deities as they floated away from the shrine. Then, they landed on the ground in a desolate area.


    The deities quickly revealed their true forms ¡­ So they were just the few Elders of the Lightning God Cult! The scene just now was an illusion created by the spells of the Thundergod Cult. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. They were most adept at it!


    Tong Lin was also in the crowd. At this moment, he had already taken off his disguise and smiled at me: "Little White, long time no see!"


    I froze, and before I could react, he took me to the sedan again. The palanquin creaked, and when it came to a halt, I was saddened to find that I was back at my old place ¡­ Thunder God Church''s main base!


    Looking at the familiar little yard in front of me, and the bed I had slept in for more than a month, my head felt a little dizzy. What''s going on? Didn''t the last feather want to kill me? Why did he save me?


    Do I have any value left over? Well, maybe I should reassess myself.


    Gaga kept pestering me, sticking out her tongue happily, licking my face and hands all over ¡­ In the end, Protector Tong couldn''t stand watching this. He called a disciple to play the flute, and used the music to lure it away.


    Arlo happily came to find me. His wounds had healed completely, and he lived in the main altar of the Thunder God Church. Tong Lin would usually teach him some martial arts.


    Tong Lin ordered the other disciples of the Thunder God Cult to retreat and then coaxed Luo away. He then came up to me and asked, "Little White, how did you offend the Emperor this time? he actually ordered us to burn him to death! "


    Obviously, Mu Yu didn''t tell Tong Lin about me and the Green Feather Palace escaping; they probably thought that I was still that Whitey, the Hierarch''s concubine, right?


    I decided not to bring this up for the time being, and tried to find out as much as possible.


    So I shrugged and asked him, "Am I particularly beautiful, Protector Tong?"


    Tong Lin sized me up and nodded.


    I posed a charming pose and asked, "Am I particularly beautiful?"

 C105

    Tong Lin hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still reluctantly nodded his head.


    I asked again, "Am I exceptionally beautiful to the point that every man would fall for me?"


    Tong Lin finally said: "Little White! You should have a limit when you''re narcissistic, right? "


    I spread out my hands. "That''s right ¡­" The Emperor is a pervert! "


    Tong Lin was suddenly enlightened: "He actually covets your beauty? You are the Sect Leader''s concubine, doesn''t he know that? "


    "So what?"


    Tong Lin: "Father and son are going to steal a wife! He''s simply a beast in disguise! "


    I retorted, "Hey, don''t insult these animals ¡­"


    Together with Tong Lin, I issued a strong condemnation of the Emperor.


    After that, Tong Lin revealed a thoughtful expression and said to me, "I was wondering why Sect Leader''s expression hasn''t been good every time he returns. So it''s because of this!" Tsk tsk, the struggle between father and son, the secret of the royal family is truly dog-blooded! Lil ''White, the emperor didn''t bully you, right? "


    I shook my head and asked, "Is there something wrong with me?" What''s wrong? "


    Tong Lin said: "Recently, the Sect Leader has always been training by himself in seclusion every time he returns to the main altar. Not only that, his temper is getting more and more irascible!" Once, a maidservant accidentally spilled the madame''s medicine, and the High Priestess flew into a rage, killing that maidservant! "


    "Massacre him?!"


    Tong Lin nodded: "Mmm, the Sect Leader used lynchings on her ¡­" Nail her to a nail chair! That nail chair, did you see it last time? Anyone who is forced onto that chair and is pressed down by another large stone will be pierced by nails and die from the pain of loss of blood ¡­ "


    My hair stood on end as I listened. "So cruel! Too much! Then why didn''t you stop him? "


    Tong Lin said, "At that time, I wasn''t in the school, and when I heard that the maid was originally in the old lady''s room, the old lady went to persuade the head, but the head refused and still insisted on killing that girl!"


    "And then?"


    "In the end, the old mistress was very angry because of this matter. She ruthlessly reprimanded the Sect Leader, and the Sect Leader actually confined the old mistress!"


    I was flabbergasted, "Empress Pei is being confined? The last feather? Am I hearing things? "


    Although Mu Yu was always a bit uncertain, he did not seem to be crazy enough to kill his maids. Furthermore, he was always filial. How could he be so disrespectful to Empress Pei?


    Tong Lin nodded his head: "You didn''t mishear me!" It had been three days and three nights since the old mistress was locked in the secret chamber. Little White, when the Sect Leader comes back tomorrow, you must help us persuade him! "


    I became more and more shocked. At the same time, my scalp felt a little numb. "You want me to persuade him?" But why did the last feather suddenly become like this? Didn''t you check it out? "


    Tong Lin asked me: "Isn''t it because of you, Little White?"


    "Me?"


    Tong Lin: "The pressure on the Sect Leader was too great because the Emperor and the Sect Leader were fighting over Little White. It must have led to an overreaction in his heart, right?"


    I was dumbfounded, and then I told him with certainty, "It''s definitely not because of me!"


    I know my own limitations... For a small character like me, I definitely wouldn''t be able to move the strings of the Last Feather.


    Tong Lin thought for a moment and said: "If it''s not because of you, then it might be because the Sect Leader has been training too frequently recently and that''s why the pressure is so great!"


    "What kind of skill is he practicing?"


    "A unique spell of the Lightning God Cult... "Limitless Lightning Flash."


    Tong Lin explained: "The Infinite Lightning is the most profound spell in the Thunder God Cult''s thunder attribute magic, with a total of nine layers. I heard that the Sect Leader has already mastered the eighth layer, and he has been busy recently breaking through to the ninth layer, which is why he works so hard. This is the only bad point about our lightning magic ¡­ "Every time you train until the critical moment, if you don''t successfully break through, it will be easy for your inner force to control your emotions, making you irritable and irritable."


    Tsk tsk, as expected of a spell from the Thundergod Cult ¡­


    I was about to inquire further when someone came to find Tong Lin. He said, "You should rest early, the main teacher won''t be back until tomorrow." Then he left.


    The Lightning God Cult''s main base is tightly guarded. My mana has been restrained, so it is definitely impossible for me to escape. Thus, I gave up on the idea of escaping.


    I sat on the bed, full of doubts and worry. In the end, I was too tired, so with the thought that there was a road ahead of us, and if there was no road, I would crash into a tree, I really fell asleep ¡­


    He slept until dawn. When he finally returned from the palace, he came straight to me.


    It is impossible for me to be grateful for the help he extended yesterday. Everyone, don''t forget that I had already escaped the Imperial Palace with Qing Ling. He was the one who took us back, caused me to suffer, and even caused Qing Ling to be poisoned in the end ¡­


    Therefore, I asked him in a bad mood, "Was the poison that was inflicted on Qing Ling by you?" Did you drug it in that Phoenix Flower Sachet? "


    Finally, Yu''s eyebrows rose, "Ah, you''ve become smarter!"


    "Smart your head!"


    I jumped up and viciously grabbed him by the lapels. "Bastard! You used me again and again! Tell me, how did you poison it, and how exactly did you do it? "


    I stayed in the Cold Palace. I heard that Qing Ling used her powers to force the poison out of his body, but I just couldn''t figure out how that poison got into his body. This is because I was wearing the scented sachet the entire time and I wasn''t poisoned ¡­


    Mu Yu didn''t bother to answer and just waved me away, "Didn''t you already find the antidote? It only made him lose a little of his cultivation, so he wouldn''t die. What''s more, isn''t the fox spirit used as a weapon? "


    This bastard! Always be able to irritate me easily...


    I exploded, yelling at him, "Who said the vixens are for use? Even if you want to use me, you have to have a limit! What are you trying to do by bringing me here today? What use do I have? "


    "Of course you still have value."


    Saying so, he took out a small round bag from his bosom. He showed it to me, and I was surprised... The small bag was embroidered with a Eight Trigrams pattern. It was the Heaven Burning Furnace!


    My entire body chilled. "You, you, you wouldn''t be thinking of capturing my Immortal Pill, right?"


    Finally, Yu said, "Why not? Nine-tailed Fox was not something that could be easily caught! Also, I heard that the celestial pills made from the Nine Tailed Fox are especially good for nourishing women''s faces ¡­ "


    All the hairs on my body stood on end as I said, "You bastard, you still dare to say that!?" Wasn''t my tail blown out by you!? You should be clear about whether or not I am the Nine-tailed Fox yourself! "


    Finally Yu said, "Although it is a Nine-tailed Fox that has been blown up the day after tomorrow, nine tails is still nine tails. "Therefore, there''s still a use in keeping you. Who knows, one day you might have to take the blood from your heart to save someone ¡­"


    "Take your sister!" I couldn''t help but curse out, "You still want to take my heart blood? Do you think that your mother''s heart blood is your family''s running water? You''ll be able to obtain it after twisting it a little!"


    "Tap water? "What is it?" "You always say strange things."


    "You ¡­"


    "Okay, I won''t say anymore. Since I saved you, naturally, I have other uses for it." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed towards me. It was a pity that the mana within my body was restricted and had not been released. Just like that, I was forcefully brought to a secret room.


    The chamber was underground. There were no windows around, only a door that looked sturdy. Therefore, rather than calling it a secret chamber, it would be more accurate to call it a cellar ¡­


    In the center of the room, there was a black ice coffin. The coffin was emitting a cold aura, and the surroundings were extremely cold.


    I was shocked. "What the hell is this place?"


    Mu Yu''s expression darkened as he pulled me to the coffin. I looked down and immediately jumped in fright ¡­ There was a person in the coffin! It''s Empress Pei! At this moment, her face was haggard, and her temples were gray. She looked as if she had suddenly aged twenty years!


    "What happened to Madam?" I exclaimed, "Why is it so haggard?"

 C106

    The last time he had parted from her, she was still a beautiful lady ¡­ He looked even younger than Mo Yu. Why did he become so old in just a few months? Furthermore, why was he lying in the coffin?


    When I thought about the confinement that Tong Lin mentioned, I couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    However, Mu Yu''s expression was sorrowful, and said in a low voice: "Wu Bai, I''m sorry! I''ve lied to you for so long just to save my mother! "


    "Huh?"


    "When you were very ill, I sent you back to Qing Ling''s side in order to force her to use the Spring Breeze Heart Technique to save you ¡­" "White boy, my mother''s illness can no longer be delayed. Please save her!"


    I didn''t have time to tell which of his words were true and which were false. I just asked in surprise, "How could this be? Didn''t the thousand years that the old mistress spent dreaming have been resolved? "


    "Thank you, master, for your wisdom ¡­" In order to prevent my mother from waking up, he not only gave her a thousand year dream, but he also placed a Soul Withdrawal Curse on her body! "I only discovered this recently. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken the initiative to treat mother''s poison ¡­"


    "Soul Breaking Curse? What is it? "


    "The Soul Breaking Curse is a kind of vicious curse. Anyone who is cursed will have their soul dissipated within a few months," Mu Yu said. My mother was forced to consume a dream for a thousand years, so she survived in a comatose state. Once the thousand years'' worth of poison was dispelled, her body''s functions would be restored to its normal state. Then, the Soul Withdrawal Curse would take effect ¡­ Her body is weakening day by day, and what you have seen now is the effect of the Soul Breaking Curse! "


    I was secretly shocked. "Why would they... "Is that so?"


    Mu Yu harrumphed, "Isn''t it all because of your master?! To prevent my mother from waking up!"


    His tone was hateful, and I dared not speak carelessly, so I looked around. At this moment, I suddenly realized that on the other side of the coffin, beside Queen Pei''s pillow, there was a familiar light. Soul Lamp!


    Just now, because the Mysterious Icy Coffin was too bright, he didn''t notice the Soul Lamp at all.


    "This lamp ¡­"


    "I lit this lamp to protect my mother''s soul."


    My face paled. "Then did you capture me this time to retrieve my heart blood to treat Madam''s illness?"


    When I recalled the nightmarish experience from before, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart ¡­ If it was possible, he really didn''t want to try again!


    However, Mu Yu shook his head, "No, the Soul Divergence Curse is a kind of curse, the blood in your heart is useless."


    "Ah?" "Then what do you want?"


    Finally, Yu Mu looked straight at me. "Your body has the powers of the Evergreen Sect''s Spring Breeze Mantra, right? I want to ask you to use that kind of power to treat my mother. "


    "Transformation of the Spring Breeze? "How do you know ¡­"


    "At that time, when you were on the verge of death, didn''t Qing Ling use her Spring Breeze to help you heal?" Did he teach you the mantra and help you channel your inner strength? I want to use the inner force that you got from him! "


    I was depressed, "Could it be that you already had this intention when you intentionally sent me back to Qing Ling''s side?"


    "As his disciple, you should atone for his sins, shouldn''t you?"


    I was angered. "Why did my master poison your mother like that? Have you thought about the reason for this? If your mother was only an ordinary person, how could he have spent so much effort to restrain her and stop her from waking up? "


    After a long silence, I couldn''t help but ask, "Mu Yu, what''s with that black feather? What about the man with the wings on his back? "How much longer do you want to hide it from me?"


    Then he asked me, "What do you know?" "I don''t know," I said.


    "Basically, I know everything I need to know," I said ambiguously.


    After listening, Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of blood-red! Those bewitching blood-red eyes were extremely strange and beautiful!


    I felt a surge of fear.


    At last, however, she sat down, remained silent for a while, and then told me some long stories.


    "Since you already know, I won''t hide it from you ¡­" The person you are talking about with black wings is the Sky Demon. "


    "Sky Demon?"


    "Yes." There were many types of Celestial Demons in the world, and one of them was called Inner Demon. That kind of demon was originally formless and intangible, but once successfully lured, it could take over a person''s body ¡­ "My mother fell into the path of evil in order to save me ¡­"


    Startled, I sat down quietly and listened.


    As it turns out, the dream brought about by the Chao Tian Pearl was not entirely a fake illusion, and everything that Chu Yu had told me was extremely similar to that day''s dream ¡­ It turned out that even though Empress Pei was an immortal cultivator, her magic power was not too profound. When she was forced by the emperor to the point where her family was on the verge of destruction and her son was on the brink of death, she agreed to the conditions of the inner demons, offering herself as a sacrifice, willing to be driven by the inner demons. The devil in her heart had bestowed upon her the power to create a powerful barrier, and this barrier was able to protect this small final feather.


    When the inner demons came back to life, the cultivators of the world started to exterminate them. Xuan Yue was sent by the Evergreen Sect to exterminate demons and exterminate devils. He wanted to get rid of the inner demon, but the inner demon had already settled in the body of Empress Pei, so Xuan Yue wanted to kill her.


    He teamed up with the Immortal Cultivators to fight against the Devils. The fighting was very intense, and eventually he used the Seven Star Strangling Curse to tie up the inner demons. However, the inner demons were extremely tenacious, and could not be completely wiped out by external forces.


    Hence, the scene of Phoenix Forest using force to coerce little friends and force Empress Pei to commit suicide.


    In the end, the body of Empress Pei chose to sacrifice itself to protect Mu Yu, while her inner demon was forced to commit suicide. Originally, as the host, Empress Pei wanted to die with the demons in her heart. However, for some reason, Xuan Yue did not kill her in the end. Instead, she used a compromise method to stop her from causing trouble in the mortal world. However, in the end, Xuan Yue was still worried that someone would revive Queen Pei. She was also afraid that the inner demons and demons in her heart would not be completely dead, causing her to be harmed once more.


    The Soul Withdrawal Curse would cause the person under the curse to lose their soul and die within a short period of time. Even if Empress Pei could revive, she would not be able to revive her inner demon, because they would not be able to live for long.


    Mystic Moon had placed a double insurance policy. I didn''t know why he did that, and apparently, the last feather didn''t know it either. He had deliberately dispelled the thousand year old poison from Empress Pei''s body. However, he did not know that compared to the Soul Breaking Curse, the thousand year old poison was a form of protection for her body. Now that the protection had been broken, Empress Pei''s body collapsed, turning into her current state.


    At this point, Mu Yu''s voice became deeper, and his eyes became bloodshot: "Although my mother has fallen into the demonic way, what''s wrong with that? If the Emperor had not repaid him with enmity and exterminated my mother''s entire clan, how could my mother have made such a choice? When the Emperor was about to kill her own son, she had to make that choice in order to protect me. What kind of sin was that? So, you asked me what happened to that feather, and I can tell you now ¡­ That''s what my mother left me, you understand? "


    I nodded my head, shocked ¡­ I didn''t know there were so many twists and turns!


    Xuan Yue used the method of slaying demons and exterminating devils to give my mother a dream of a thousand years of poison, and she even had a Soul Repelling Curse attached to it!" Say, how can I not hate him, how can I not use you?! What''s even more hateful is that I only found out that my mother was afflicted with a dream for a thousand years, but I didn''t know that she still had the Soul Withdrawal Curse on her body! "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so reckless in detoxifying her, and she wouldn''t have sunk into such a miserable state ¡­

 C107

    I didn''t know what to say, so I tried to comfort him in a low voice, "Don''t worry, maybe there are other ways to save her ¡­" Don''t you still have a Soul Lamp? A Soul Lamp can keep a person''s soul from being extinguished ¡­ "


    Mu Yu nodded. "Fortunately, she had brought the Soul Lamp from your master, and this coffin made from ten thousand year old ice can temporarily protect her body. However, it seems that we can only use your Evergreen Sect''s Spring Breeze Mantra to wake her up ¡­" "White boy, you have to help me save her!"


    I was locked up in a locked cellar to treat Queen Pei''s illness. Although I had also used the Spring Breeze Mantra to heal her, the Soul Breaking Curse was still effective. Queen Pei''s body was getting worse with each passing day. Her face was getting older and older, and she looked even more terrifying than a woman in her forties ¡­ In the blink of an eye, she turned from a young woman into an elderly woman. Her mortal body would definitely not be able to withstand such a change, which was why Queen Pei''s body was getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, one day, she swallowed.


    The coffin couldn''t hold her body anymore, and I had probed her pulse and breathing time and time again, but reality proved that.


    "No, she''s not dead!" "Save her, you have to save my mother!" "Please!"


    In the end, she still asked me to use the Spring Breeze Heart Method three times a day to treat Queen Pei. No matter how I explained, I wouldn''t listen.


    He took my hand as he said this, his eyes wild with hope and despair. I see his peach blossom eyes are red, as they often do these days... His pupils had been red ever since he had entered this secret chamber, especially after the death of Empress Pei. For example, now, his eyes seemed to be so red that they were about to bleed!


    In the beginning, I suspected that he was cultivating because Tong Lin had mentioned this to me before ¡­ Recently, he has been diligently training in order to break through the ninth layer of lightning magic. Looking at the frenzied despair in his eyes, I felt a little uneasy.


    I advised, "Mu Yu, I know you''re sad, but you can''t come back to life. Please restrain your grief ¡­"


    I tried to soften my tone as much as possible, but in the end, I flew into a rage and slammed my palm into my chest!


    "Nonsense! "My mother isn''t dead. You have to save her, save her ¡­"


    I was knocked off my feet, hit the door, and fell to the floor.


    I spat out a mouthful of blood. My chest was in so much pain that I could barely stand up. The redness in his eyes faded, and he ran to help me up. He treated and bandaged my wounds, and then he forced me to continue my aphrodisiac style of Queen Pei.


    There was no other way. I could only force myself to focus and follow his instructions. It''s a good thing that I was able to quickly recover from my internal injuries after learning the Changing Spring Wind Heart Technique. Therefore, even though he had hit me a few times, I didn''t lose my life.


    After staying in the confined space with me all day and watching over a corpse, his mind seems to have become a little abnormal.


    I was worried about the situation, for I had been locked up with him in this cellar for more than a dozen days, during which time I had not seen anyone but Tonglin, who came every day to deliver food. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Will anyone come and save me?


    On this day, amidst the pain, sounds of swords clashing could be heard coming from the outside!


    My heart skipped a beat, but Tong Lin''s voice sounded at the door!


    Outside, he knocked heavily on the door and shouted, "Sect Leader! Not good! The Evergreen Sect has attacked! "


    Evergreen Sect...


    I was elated, but the last feather was staring at me, as if she didn''t hear Tong Lin''s shout.


    I shivered as I tried to change my position. I gently put down Queen Pei''s arm and asked, "Mu Yu, Protector Tong is calling for you. It seems like something happened outside?"


    Mu Yu immediately roared: "All of you shut up! You, continue to go back and cast spells on my mother! "


    Helpless, I could only obediently take Queen Pei''s arm again ¡­ She had been dead for many days. Due to the ice, her limbs had become as stiff as stone, and the fingernails had taken on a bluish-gray hue. Her face was even more unsightly.


    At the end, he kept a close watch on my every move. His gaze was fierce and cruel, like a leopard on alert.


    Recently, his behavior became more and more violent, his speech became more and more childish, and he seemed to have returned to the state he had as a child. This confused me and frightened me ¡­ Right now, it was as if Mo Yu had become a different person. This won''t do, I can''t go on like this. I have to think of a way to leave this place!


    While giving Queen Pei the chance to transform into a spring breeze, I had an idea.


    So he stood up and said to Mu Yu, "Mu Yu, look at Madam''s face. It''s so pale, it''s almost bloodless! She usually loved to be beautiful the most, so she definitely wouldn''t be happy about it! How about I borrow some rouge from Jane Rou and dress Madam up? "


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at me hesitantly. In the end, he actually nodded his head!


    I hurried to the door, which I opened for me. In an instant, the people outside rushed in ¡­ There was Qing Ling, Tong Lin, and even Little Yu!


    "Xiao Yu? "Qing Ling!"


    "Junior Sister, we''re here to save you!"


    It really was Xiao Yu, and there were several Taoist-robed Taoists by her side!


    "These are Master Shi, Senior Ruan and Senior Shangguan. They are here to help us!" Xiao Yu hurriedly explained to me, but Tong Lin had already pounced over to Mu Yu and anxiously asked, "Sect Leader, are you alright?!"


    Mu Yu''s eyes were bloodshot as he raised his palm. Tong Lin flew out of the room and knocked his head against the stone door. Immediately, fresh blood flowed out.


    "Protector Tong!"


    A few Thundergod Sect disciples who followed closely behind carried Tong Lin to the side and hurriedly helped him stop the bleeding. Tong Lin looked at me in fear: "Little White, what''s going on? What happened to the Sect Leader? "


    I whispered, "It seems like his cultivation went berserk!"


    The disciples of the Lightning God Cult were all shocked, momentarily forgetting to attack the people of the Evergreen Sect.


    At this moment, Mo Yu was completely indifferent to Tong Lin. She stared at me with bloodshot eyes: "How dare you trick me!"


    His tone was fierce, startling me. I took a step back, but Qing Ling had already stepped forward.


    "Qing Ling, are you alright?"


    Qing Ling waved his hand at me. "You and Xiao Yu, retreat! "We''ll wait outside first!"


    Xiao Yu decisively replied and pulled me away ¡­ Our mana is too low, staying here will only cause trouble!


    However, just as I moved my body, Mo Yu suddenly rushed towards me. "You''re not allowed to leave! "I want you to use the Spring Breeze to save my mother ¡­"


    At this moment, Qing Ling and a few of the Taoist priest rushed towards him at the same time!


    "Ah, he has a pair of bloody eyes!"


    "Is it an inner demon? The inner demons have already invaded his body! "


    "He has already gone berserk!"


    A few Taoists let out a few cries of surprise, and then, each of them displayed their own abilities and started to fight against the final feather!


    As I hid by the door, I was even more shocked ¡­ Demonheart? Hadn''t the inner demons been eradicated? Why did they say that they had already invaded his heart?


    Tong Lin squatted beside me and asked me: "Little White, what''s with the inner demon? Why did they say that their Sect Leader has been possessed by an inner demon? "


    I sighed. "I''m not too sure either, but the abnormal phenomenon that happened at the end of the tunnel may have something to do with the inner demons."


    I remembered something and immediately asked, "Didn''t you say that Muyu''s cultivation went berserk?" "Then he had that symptom. When did it start?"


    Tong Lin recalled his doubts and answered: "Probably a month ago?"


    I asked him again, "When did the old lady become weak and ill?"


    Tong Lin replied: "It''s about time."


    I have a vague idea... Could it be that the demonheart had chosen the last feather at that time?

 C108

    Suddenly, a loud bang could be heard from within the room, followed by several moans ¡­ It seems like the people from the Evergreen Sect were injured!


    Xiao Yu and I rushed forward a few steps and peeked around the door ¡­" Heh! Finally, Chu Yu was actually this powerful, he even beat down two cultivators from the Evergreen Sect! Qing Ling and another Senior Martial Brother with the surname Ruan were left standing there fighting together. Although that Senior Martial Brother Ruan''s ability seemed to be on par with Qing Ling''s, it was still a little strenuous for the two of them to fight against one another ¡­ At that moment, Mo Yu''s combat strength was extremely strong. Her blood-red eyes shined with a strange light, as if she had been possessed by a demonic god ¡­


    I panicked and hastily shouted to Qing Ling, "You all, lure him over to the coffin! We will use Empress Pei to divert his attention! "


    When Qing Ling heard that, his eyes flashed and he immediately took a few steps towards the coffin!


    As expected, Li Yao gave up on attacking others and charged straight at Li Yao!


    Seeing that there was a chance, Shixiong Ruan immediately sneaked an attack from behind to ambush Mu Yu ¡­


    Finally, Mu Yu was captured alive!


    Looking at Mu Yu who was temporarily trapped in a small room, Brother Ruan anxiously said, "Quickly, help him force out the inner demon! Otherwise, once the inner demons enter your body, you really won''t be able to save them! "


    Qing Ling gritted his teeth. "Imperial brother, you have to stand up a little bit ¡­"


    The two of them cast their spells at the same time and the room suddenly burst with light! The last feather was surrounded by a peaceful ray of light. He roared furiously and shrunk his body ¡­


    I don''t know what kind of spell Qing Ling and the rest used, but the red color in Mo Yu''s eyes finally faded. He let out a mad cry and fainted on the ground.


    Qing Ling and the others cast their spells together and took out a piece of black feather from his body.


    After that, they collapsed to the ground exhausted, with Qing Ling''s injuries especially severe.


    "Is that the remnant of an inner demon?"


    "Probably."


    "I never thought that a single feather could bewitch a person to this extent."


    I looked at that shiny black feather... It was the tail wing of a bird, as hard as iron, and its surface glowed with a cold, metallic light. Was it this feather that had caused Qi deviation?


    Qing Ling held the feather in his hand, and a contemplative look appeared in his eyes. "Demons are born from the heart. If there is an obsession in the heart, it will be easily captured by it."


    When I heard this, I felt a little afraid. "Why would the heart demon appear here?"


    Qing Ling said, "Demons of the heart had been lurking inside his mother''s body. Because he was suppressed by his senior brother, he had been in deep sleep the entire time. In the end, the last piece of clothing had been unraveled for a thousand years, and the demons in her heart had been resurrected. However, because Empress Pei''s body was about to collapse, she had sought a new owner. And the last feather, perhaps because he really wanted to save his mother, this obsession of his was too deep, so that''s why it easily corroded his mind? "


    I asked, "Now that the feather has been removed, will he be able to return to normal?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "That should be the case." With a period of rest, he will be able to recover his former self. "


    Senior Martial Brother Ruan and the rest stayed in the Thunder God School to protect me. Half a month later, I finally woke up.


    After confirming that he had regained his consciousness, Qing Ling and the other members of the Evergreen Sect prepared to leave. I didn''t meet with Mu Yu again, but instead, I secretly followed Qing Ling and the rest to the Evergreen Sect.


    In fact, he still wanted to ask Mo Yu, "Was the cheating he did to me due to the inner demons?" However, because Qing Ling''s injuries had yet to recover and considering that Mo Yu''s stand was different from his, I decided to put that thought aside and quietly left.


    We really could not add any more trouble to Qing Ling, because he and I were the criminals the imperial government had apprehended. If some other evil trick were to appear midway, it would be detrimental to Qing Ling.


    The devilish nature within Mu Yu''s body has been completely removed, and I don''t have to worry about him living in the Lightning God Cult with Tong Lin and the others taking care of him.


    Qing Ling and the rest kept the black feather, preparing to bring it back to the Evergreen Sect for purification. They said that the feather might be a remnant of an inner demon, with the power to seduce people, so it had to be handled with caution.


    This time, the driver was Elder Brother Ruan. He was practicing wood magic with Xiao Yu, and Shi Martial Uncle and Senior Martial Brother Shangguan were helping Protector Qing Ling heal.


    Brother Ruan said that the reason why Mu Yu was so powerful this time around was due to the power of his inner demons. As for why Qing Ling had become so weak, it was because of the poison that he was poisoned with. The poison in his body, was also the Phoenix Flower Poison ¡­ The fruit of the Phoenix Flower was poisonous, and the poison of the last feather was refined from that fruit.


    I dejectedly said, "Was it really due to my scented sachet that Qing Ling was poisoned? That poison has not been eliminated? "


    Senior Brother Ruan shook his head. "The scented sachet you''re wearing is only a medicinal primer and is only used to induce poison; Martial Uncle Qingling''s true poison of the Phoenix Flower is hidden within his body. "I''m guessing that his elder brother, Mu Yu, used your body to heal his wounds and passed that kind of power to Martial Uncle Qing Ling, right?"


    I was even more surprised. Through my body? "


    Senior Brother Ruan said, "Didn''t you get a serious illness last time because you extracted the blood in your heart? According to my analysis, the reason why your body was so weak before, should not have been because of the lack of blood in your heart, but it was because when you were unconscious, Mu Yu poisoned your body with the Phoenix Flower Poison. "


    "Ah?!"


    Senior Martial Brother Yuan said, "Bai Cai, after you took the blood from your heart, before you were sent to Martial Uncle Qing Ling''s side, did you faint in front of Mo Yu?"


    I dejectedly said, "I''ve fainted in front of him too many times ¡­"


    Senior Brother Ruan nodded, "Mn, then that''s right. It must have been one of those times when he poisoned your body with the Phoenix Flower, and then sent you to Junior Master Qingling''s side ¡­ "


    I carefully thought back to that time, and suddenly remembered the first time I went back to the Thunder God School after Mu Yu was conferred the title of the First Prince ¡­ That time I fainted in the garden, and when I woke up Jane looked at me with something close to pity in her eyes. How could she look at me like that? Could it be that time ¡­


    After that, my body did get worse every day.


    I didn''t want to continue reminiscing, so I asked Senior Brother Ruan, "Is the Phoenix Flower''s poison fierce?"


    Senior Brother Ruan said: "The Phoenix Flower Poison is actually not a very powerful poison, and the harm it does to the human body is extremely light. Because it is so light, it is often difficult to detect. When Qing Ling was helping you heal, her body would definitely be affected by the poison because she had to exchange her Qi with you. However, this poison was not very strong, so it was hard for him to detect it. However, if that Phoenix Flower Poison were to be attracted by it, its toxicity would increase explosively by several folds ¡­ "


    I said, "So the sachet that Mu Yu gave me contained the medicine to induce the Phoenix Flower''s poison?"


    Senior Brother Ruan nodded, "Yes. "As long as Qing Ling gets close to the medicinal aroma, it will induce the hidden poison in her body, causing her Fa Li to be lost ¡­"


    I was enlightened. "No wonder I lost my mana as well!"


    Brother Ruan smiled. "You, because your cultivation is lower than Qing Ling''s, you have lost even more cultivation!"


    I nodded gloomily and asked again, "How is Qing Ling''s injury this time?" How long will it take for the damage to his mana from this poison to return to his previous level? "


    Senior Brother Ruan shook his head, "It''s hard to say. But since we''re here, we definitely won''t let him suffer a loss! "


    Because Tsing Ling''s injuries weren''t completely healed, our carriage moved very slowly, stopping several times in the middle of the journey, even in beautiful places.


    Shixiong Ruan was famous for treating Qing Ling, but in reality, they only treated him for a short period of time. Most of the time they spent on sightseeing.


    I felt very unhappy, so I asked Senior Brother Yuan, "Can''t you heal Qing Ling more often? "We can also see these mountains and rivers in the future ¡­"


    Shixiong Ruan said, "We can''t just inject too much power into him all at once. Otherwise, he won''t be able to take it anymore. It''s better for him to rest more and slowly recover."


    I was helpless, but Shi Martial Uncle and Senior Martial Brother Shangguan actually went along with Senior Martial Brother Ruan ¡­


    Thus, while they were sightseeing, I was alone in the carriage with Qing Ling.

 C109

    Today, we settled into an inn. Xiao Yu followed Brother Ruan and the others to the night market. I stayed behind to take care of Qing Ling as usual. When I finished packing and brought dinner to see Tsui Ling, he was still asleep.


    I stopped at his bed and sat down, staring at him for fear of waking him.


    His face was bright and beautiful, but he was always sleeping. Was he not tired?


    I felt a little sleepy watching, so I sat down on the edge of the bed and lay down. In my dream, I dreamed of Qingling. He recovered his health and smiled at me. I rushed forward to hug him. "I''m sorry, Tsing Ling!"


    "Silly girl, why are you crying?"


    "Because you''re hurt!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine soon."


    Someone was wiping away my tears. I raised my head and saw Qing Ling was smiling at me! That smile is so beautiful, I will never forget it!


    However, wiping his eyes again ¡­ Yi, Qing Ling really woke up! He''s really smiling at me!


    I was delighted and threw myself into his embrace. "Ah! Qingling, you''re really awake ¡­"


    Qing Ling cleared her throat and gently stroked my hair. "Silly girl, don''t cry. I''m fine."


    I shook my head. "But I caused you to suffer so much. Not only did I lose the throne, I also lost a lot of cultivation!"


    Qing Ling laughed. "I was the one who voluntarily gave up the throne. It has nothing to do with you ¡­" Furthermore, this level of cultivation is nothing, I will recover after a few months of rest! "


    I was still reacting, "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I trusted you so easily."


    Qing Ling sighed, "Forget it, everything is already over. I just hope that he can become a good Emperor. He should be the Emperor in the first place."


    "Yes?"


    "His mother is Empress Pei, you know?"


    I nodded, embarrassed. "I know all about it."


    Qing Ling didn''t scold me for hiding anything, but said gently, "And my mother is the Consort Jing Xian. Back then, when Empress Pei plotted against my mother''s consort, she ended up in the wrong and harmed herself. However, this had nothing to do with Mu Yu, he was just a kid then. "


    I frowned. "Is this the truth? Was it because Queen Pei wanted to harm your mother and angered the Emperor? "


    Qing Ling shook his head with a smile. "Things are not as simple as you think. In this world, everyone has something they want, someone they want to protect. Do you think that Mu Yu''s mother is very bad? But at that time, she only wanted to get more of royal father''s favor, and let her son safely ascend to the throne! The palace was filled with swindlers and swindlers. If there was even the slightest mistake, his reputation would be ruined, and he would even lose his life ¡­ This is what happened to her mother, who passed away early. "


    He looked at me with a philosophical look in his eyes. "Wu, you have to remember that there is no absolute right or wrong in this world. You have to rely on your own heart to carefully distinguish them."


    It''s a profound statement, and I don''t quite understand it. However, one thing I clearly realized... Qing Ling also had people he wanted to protect. The only reason he was willing to sacrifice so much was to protect that person!


    Therefore, I lowered my head and whispered, "Qing Ling, let''s cultivate together!"


    "Yes."


    Tsui Ling quietly took my hand.


    That winter, Qing Ling took me out of the palace and into the mountains to cultivate. Qing Ling didn''t really care about the things that happened in the palace at the foot of the mountain. She would only occasionally mention them to me.


    He said that the Emperor had given him the title of the new Crown Prince, and that the Emperor was no longer in good health.


    He didn''t really care much about the court anymore, so I was worried about his trip down the mountain. When he came back, I immediately asked him what had happened. He was silent for a while, then told me... The emperor passed away!


    In the same year, after Yu Feng ascended to the throne, he issued a series of policies to benefit the country and the people. After Qing Ling came back, she went into seclusion alone for a long time.


    I was worried about him. I stayed outside for three days. Three days later, he came out of seclusion.


    There was clarity and sadness in his eyes as he said to me, "From now on, everything in the palace has nothing to do with me anymore."


    I nodded and walked over to hold his hand. "From now on, you will cultivate with me wholeheartedly. And then we can go and help people who need help. "


    Qing Ling nodded. "The new Emperor ascended the throne and issued a decree that benefited the people ¡­ Perhaps, Mo Yu will be a good Emperor. "


    I nodded.


    He added, "He even married Jian Rou to become his concubine. I heard that Imperial Consort Rou is extremely favored by the new Emperor."


    I said smilingly, "Their histories are the same ¡­ They are both descendants of the same son and daughter, so they should be on the same side, right? "


    Qing Ling pretended to be angry. "Are you making fun of me being my concubine''s child?"


    I blushed. "Martial Uncle, I wouldn''t dare!"


    Qing Ling tapped my forehead and said helplessly, "You!"


    Then, the immortal sword took me away.


    At this time, there is still a year until the next time I will meet with Mo Yu ¡­


    Qing Ling took me back to the mountain to settle down. From then on, I began my official cultivation career.


    It was a warm place with four seasons and spring. There were immortal mountains that reached into the clouds, white clouds encircled the mountains, and temples towering. The Evergreen Sect was located within the mountains.


    Xiao Yu and A Hu also came to the Evergreen Sect to cultivate. I have friends and a martial uncle here, so I live very comfortably.


    Because my Master had already ascended to the Immortal Realm, I temporarily became a disciple of Qing Ling, and he became my Immortal Cultivation Instructor. Now that the coaches were here, they would have to start choosing a major... The Evergreen Sect was large and its branches were wide. Overall, it had the five great branches of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The Hall Master was in charge of guiding and teaching the related magic. What? You''re asking me why I''m practising lightning magic? Sigh, he belongs to the Thunder God Cult. The Thunder God Cult is a martial arts cult, they cannot be compared with an upright sect like our Evergreen Sect.


    Qingling brought me to choose a major, which made me waver.


    "The choice of magic is very important. You must choose the one that suits you the most and is most interested in it. This way, you will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. In the future, if you achieve any results, you will feel more accomplished."


    I rejoiced, "Then why did Qing Ling choose a wood type magic technique?"


    Ling said, "Wood Lord, his magic is simple and fresh, representing green, symbolizing benevolent Kai-tse. I like this kind of soft magic, so I chose this one. "


    I said, "Do you want me to learn wood magic as well?"


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Making a choice is a matter of life and death. You still have to think about it carefully. "


    I asked again, "Then is my master''s ice magic a branch of the water element?"


    Qing Ling nodded and suggested, "Why don''t you also learn Ice Element? You are, after all, Xuan Yue''s disciple. Although he cannot directly instruct you now, if you learn the same magic as him, you will still be able to inherit his legacy. "


    I immediately rejected her. "I don''t need to use ice element or water element. I definitely don''t want to make myself look like an ice cube!" He couldn''t even sleep well at night!


    Qing Ling laughed. "Then what does Ah Wu want to learn?"


    I thought for a moment. "It''s best if I can warm my body a bit. How about the Fire element?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "The fire attribute represents the gift. Cultivating the fire attribute can cause one to be humble and prudent. At the same time, the fire attribute magic can warm one''s body. It is like the spring breeze of the year ¡­"


    I was overjoyed. "Alright, let''s learn this!"


    After choosing his specialty, Qing Ling took me to meet with the Lord of the Intense Flames Hall. The hall master gave me a bunch of spell books and also taught me some basic inner force skills.


    Qing Ling said, "If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask the hall master, and also ask me. Currently, you are still learning the most basic magic techniques, so I can still teach you."


    I nodded. "Rest assured Martial Uncle, I will definitely study hard!"


    I silently mustered my strength and swore that I would definitely learn a fire magic spell! Qing Ling had once said that Master might come back to pay his respects to Master during next year''s Qingming Festival. At that time, Pai Li would organize a tomb sweeping conference, and if he performed well at the meeting, he might get the chance to have dinner with Immortal Master and the other Immortal Masters ¡­ At that time, I will be able to get close to Master!

 C110

    However, in such a cold winter, under such a warm sun, it seemed most suitable for a fox to bask in the sun ¡­


    So I thought, why don''t you take a nap?


    Results...


    When Martial Uncle Ling arrived in the morning, he saw me leaning against the garden, trying very hard to recite the internal energy mantra.


    At noon, he came to eat with me and saw me lying by the window reciting my internal energy mantra, so he smiled with relief.


    Evening...


    Suddenly, Tsui Ling moved forward and opened the book covering my face, scolding, "Bai Te, you''re so lazy to sleep here?"


    I suddenly jumped up. "Haha, Martial Uncle!" "I''m not asleep, I''m absorbing the essence of the sun ¡­"


    Qing Ling: "You''re a fox demon. You''ve only absorbed the essence of the moon before!"


    TC: "Don''t they occasionally change their tastes?"


    "Do you think you''re eating roasted chicken? Do you think you can change it just because you say so?"


    Speaking of food, I was hungry again. So I looked at him pitifully. "Qingling, I''m so hungry ¡­"


    "If you don''t memorize the internal energy cultivation method, don''t even think about eating roasted chicken!"


    "Please, Martial Uncle ¡­"


    "It''s no use calling me ''Martial Uncle''!"


    "Qing Ling ¡­"


    "Calling him Qing Ling is useless!"


    "Aiya, I don''t want it anymore ¡­"


    "Acting cute and acting cute, it''s all useless ¡­"


    "Little fat, Qing Ling is so cold!"


    Qing Ling had gone berserk ¡­


    Another day.


    After eating, I gained intelligence. This time, before I got lazy under the sun, I chose a high vantage point ¡­ On a big pine tree in the yard. If Tsui Ling came near the door, I would be able to see her if I looked down. Besides, I was dozing in the tree, and even if he did come, he wouldn''t be able to fly to the tree to catch me right away, would he? That way I''ll have time to find excuses...


    I put the book behind my head, squinting in the warm winter sun... As expected, Qing Ling came again!


    I nimbly turned over and used the pine needles to cover my tracks. I hurriedly grabbed the book behind my head and looked at it seriously ¡­


    Tsui Ling stood under the tree. She raised her head and narrowed her eyes as she looked at me. I purposely pretended to ignore her ¡­ [I am a good student, so I should study well ¡­]


    However, he still felt a wave of nervousness in his heart. As he pretended to flip through the pages of the book, he continued to let his imagination run wild ¡­ What''s going on? Why didn''t you call me when you were standing under the tree? Did he discover me being lazy just now? It doesn''t make sense, I was so quick to say...


    After a long while, Qing Ling finally spoke, "You must be very diligent!"


    I hastily smiled coyly and took away the book that was stuck on my face. "Aiya, Martial Uncle, when did you arrive?" Seriously, you didn''t even call me! "Sorry, I was too serious when I was reading that I didn''t notice uncle master''s visit ¡­"


    Qing Ling casually asked, "What have you learned?"


    I then casually replied, "I''ve learned how to drill wood to obtain fire!"


    Qing Ling nodded. "Very good."


    However, I still stood under the tree and looked up at the book in my hand, unwilling to leave.


    I pretended to be working hard and looked at it for a long time. In the end, my heart started pounding ¡­ Why does he keep staring at me? Was it because I didn''t work hard? Did you find a way to disguise yourself? Impossible! Oh, I know! Someone must be secretly in love with me to the point that they are unable to extricate themselves, which is why they would stand under the tree and look up at my beauty with infatuation ¡­


    I stretched my body and was just about to give him a charming smile when Qing Ling suddenly jumped on a tree. She knocked on my forehead and said, "Pig, you''ve brought the book down!"


    A month later, I welcomed the first monthly test of my life.


    The Evergreen Sect had a mantra examination at the end of every month, and all disciples were required to take part in it to test the knowledge they had learned during this month. If the result was good, there would be a reward. If the result was poor, there would be a very scary punishment ¡­


    There are many disciples in the Evergreen Sect, but there aren''t many demons that have come to learn. Furthermore, I am a Nine-tailed Fox Demon, so this race is even fewer ¡­ That''s why everyone is looking forward to me.


    "In the exam, I used one of the most basic fire spells ¡­" "Drilling wood for fire."


    Drilling wood to obtain fire was not for you to truly drill wood. Instead, the caster would cast a spell on a piece of wood to make it produce flames out of thin air. This was one of the most basic fire magic techniques. After learning it, it would be of great use. It was just that there was no need to bring a fire piston when going out in the future ¡­


    Soon it was my turn to turn in my homework, and I went out of my way to find a piece of very dry, very flammable wood.


    Under the stares of the crowd, I gathered my thoughts and circulated my demonic powers to cast spells on the wooden log. The Hall Master of the Blazing Palace and Qing Ling were sitting beside me. They both smiled and encouraged me.


    I let out a "Ha!" and used some force, and it ended up... No fire!


    With another "Ha", there was still no fire!


    With another "Ha!", smoke began to rise. There was hope!


    I got excited and tried my best. Suddenly, I heard my voice coming from the training field ¡­ "Hahahahahaha!


    Qing Ling frowned slightly. A few of his fellow sect members were watching from the sidelines while Xiao Yu and Ah Hu looked on with concern.


    In order to not disappoint those who care about me, I decided to use all of my demonic powers. I must release this flame!


    Finally, with a "Chi" sound, a small flame rose from the wood! It was only a little, but it was a great relief to me... I didn''t mention how high the fire requirement was during the examination, so as long as I ignite the fire, it would be considered as my success?


    I carefully picked up the piece of wood and caressed it with one hand, intending to show it to the hall master. However, at this moment, an unlucky gust of wind blew, my pitiful little flame was like a candle in the wind, with a poof sound, it was extinguished!


    "Wow, it can''t be, there was a fire just now!" I was dumbfounded. I unwillingly showed the wood to the hall master. The hall master looked at Qing Ling, and the two of them smiled bitterly while feeling helpless.


    I was furious... What were those expressions? Even though I often sleep late when I''m cultivating, I''ve really trained to drill wood for fire!


    The hall master, on account of Qing Ling, reluctantly took a "pass" sign and was about to throw it to me when from afar, a loud rumbling sound could be heard from the back of the hall! A disciple frantically shouted, "Not good, not good! The kitchen in the backyard was on fire! "Everyone, come and help the fire ¡­"


    The examinees, who were waiting for the exam, scattered like birds and beasts. They all ran over to save the fire, but the proctor couldn''t even call them out ¡­ It seems like I''m not the only one who is afraid of taking the exam!


    After the incident, the hall master reprimanded me severely, saying that what I learnt was not to drill wood for fire, but to "ignite fire in the backyard"!


    But because I did light the wood, I was barely qualified.


    After a few small achievements, I was encouraged and became extremely interested in fire-type magic ¡­ Thus, he quickly tried out all of the spells recorded in the¡¶ Fire Magic Introduction¡·. What is adding oil to the fire? What is causing light to soar into the sky? In short, every corner of the Intense Flaming Hall has left traces of my diligent practice ¡­


    In the end, the Intense Flaming Hall''s Hall Master was really angered and ran over to find Qing Ling. He hugged him and cried bitterly, "Quickly take the white child away, I''m begging you!" If she continues to stay in our Burning Fire Hall, I will really burn my heart! "


    Qing Ling blushed with shame. "This ¡­ Although this Bai Cai is impetuous, I have not been able to get her into the sect with much difficulty. Please forgive me!"


    Hall Master: "No, I really can''t take it anymore... Three days ago, I asked her to practice ''Raging Flames'', and she showed me ''Raging Flames''! I asked her to do the Fiery Eyes of Truth yesterday afternoon, and she ended up with a ''Burning Eyebrow''! And this morning ¡­ "


    Qing Ling: "I understand. I''ll lead her to choose a major now!"


    Qing Ling took me to the Flowing Gold Hall Master instead.


    The Hall Master of Liujin Hall is an arrogant person, I don''t know who he heard of my glorious past in the Blazing Hall, but he was extremely unwilling to accept me. He even said that the things in Liujin Hall are either gold or silver, and that they are all extremely precious, afraid that I would destroy them for him ¡­


    Tsk, what a stingy fellow. In the past, no one had ever worried like this when they lived with Qing Ling in the imperial palace!


    Qing Ling kept talking to him, but in the end, the hall master accepted me out of respect for him. There was no helping it. Although Qing Ling was young, she was still a direct descendant of the Sect Leader. Furthermore, her magic was powerful, so she held a high position in the Sect ¡­

 C111

    Qing Ling and the hall master sat in the main hall of the Flowing Gold Hall, drinking tea while I knelt down respectfully.


    Qing Ling said, "Bai Cai is a disciple left behind by my senior brother Xuan Yue. Previously, when senior brother ascended to the Immortal Realm, he was too sudden and didn''t have enough time to teach her magic, so her foundation is poor. In the future, I would like to ask our master to discipline her more."


    The hall master replied, "Sure, sure. Brother will definitely take good care of the person that junior brother Qing Ling brought! Furthermore, she is Senior Brother Xuan Yue''s direct disciple ¡­ "


    Qing Ling: "Then I''ll have to thank the hall master for his kindness ¡­" Sigh, I''m really sorry, last time Huang Feihu was introduced to you by little brother, it really gave hall master a lot of trouble ¡­ "


    The hall master said, "Haha, Ah Hu, that kid is studying very hard. Although his progress is a bit slow, he still has a solid foundation. Hahaha ¡­"


    Why is it that when I hear the hall master''s laughter, it sounds a little desolate?


    After the two exchanged pleasantries, Qing Ling finished what she needed to say and stood up to say her farewells. The pavilion master personally escorted him to the door. However, as soon as Tsing Ling''s back disappeared, the hall master straightened up his poker face and looked at me coldly. "Are you a white man? Don''t kneel there! "In the future, you will follow your Junior Brother Huang Feihu and learn metal-type techniques. Coincidentally, he just started his training, so the two of you can look out for each other ¡­"


    Saying that, he gave me a thick¡¶ Metal Element Teaching¡·, intending to escape!


    I chased after him dejectedly. "Master, that..." At least teach me the metal element''s inner force cultivation method once, okay? "


    The hall master rolled his eyes at me. "Go find Huang Feihu!"


    He left just like that!


    You really look down on me with your dog eyes ¡­ How can you look down on me like this? Humph, I really want to learn well so that you can have a look ¡­


    For the first time in my life, I didn''t have to absorb the sun''s essence during the day. Three days later, the hall master came to test me, so of course I recited every word for him! Seriously, although I''m lazy, I''m not stupid ¡­


    The hall master was surprised, but he still looked straight at me. "Very good. "Then from tomorrow onwards, you will start to observe and learn from the training grounds. Three days later, I will teach you how to use the sword!"


    Wow, practice the sword... Now that he had mastered the sword, could he fly?


    I recalled the scene when Qingling rode on her sword and flew away in the sky. How cool would the word ''cool'' be when her clothes fluttered in the air? If I learn it too... I was so excited that I got up early and went to the training ground to observe and learn.


    The training field was a wide open space. There were walls all around and the ground was paved with blue bricks. Long weapons racks were placed on both sides of the field. In the middle, there were many disciples who were getting up early to practice.


    I saw Ah Hu from afar and ran towards him excitedly. "Ah Hu, you''re practicing the sword!"


    Ah Hu was very happy to see me. "Ah Wu, you also came to learn the sword? Yo, what''s that sword in your hand? "


    I looked down at the rusty heavy metal sword in my hand and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed ¡­ Just now, the hall master asked me to choose a sword. He said that he would bring a sword with him so I could observe and learn from it. However, the magical artifacts he gave me were all in tatters. Hmph, clearly it is bullying!


    I looked enviously at the treasured sword in Ah Hu''s hand. "Your sword is so beautiful. It even shines with a beautiful light, just like silver ¡­"


    Ah Hu complacently raised his eyebrows at me. "What do you mean ''it looks like it''? That was originally silver, alright!?"


    I was surprised. "Silver?"


    "En!"


    "Why did you pick a silver sword?"


    Ah Hu looked around, then whispered into my ear, "Heh heh, Ah Wu, don''t pretend to be stupid! Those of us who study metal-type techniques, aren''t we here for this gold and silver treasure? Back then, when the hall master told me to choose a sword, I chose this silver sword ¡­ Of course I prefer the golden sword, but I''m not yet qualified to choose it! "Look at this silver sword, it''s both pretty and useful. Even if I were to go out and roam the martial arts world in the future, if by any chance I don''t have enough money, I can take some from this sword to use as a weapon ¡­"


    I darkly said, "So you chose this sword for this reason?"


    Tiger nods at me wildly, with a smug look on his face.


    At this time, there was a sword teacher who saw us whispering in each other''s ears and felt a little displeased. He did not recognize me but called Ah Hu to one side and scolded him, "You''re on the side again. How are you going to explain this to the hall master by the end of the month? "Don''t tell me that you''re going to pick up the pigweed when the time comes. As a tiger spirit, you shouldn''t lose so much face!"


    Ah Hu''s face flushed red. "Definitely not! I will definitely practice my sword well. Teacher, just you wait and see! "


    Then, he gave me a simple and honest smile, turned around, and began to practice his sword. Because he had just started learning, his brute force was lacking and he was not skilled enough. Not long after, he made a few mistakes.


    The sword teacher helplessly stroked his forehead, "Swords should be stabbed, not slashed! Huang Feihu, you might as well go learn the blade! "


    Ah Hu argued, "I don''t want to learn the saber, I want to learn the sword!"


    Teacher: "Then show me again!"


    Ah Hu played it again and it was still a myriad of mistakes ¡­


    The teacher was infuriated. He picked up a sword and chased after him, "I told you to learn the Dao, you learned the way of the sword. I gave you the metal sword, you wanted it. Are you saying that you''re creating your own martial arts right now ¡­? The Drunken Silver Sword? "


    Silver Drunken Sword, Silver Drunken Sword ¡­


    I decided to practice the sword well and live up to Qingling''s expectations. Thus, I successfully passed the monthly test. The hall master''s attitude towards me had finally started to improve. I was complacent as I awaited Qingling''s praise.


    However, A Hu came to find me.


    He said he was frustrated by his sword practice and wanted to drag me down the mountain to relax. "Ah Wu, why don''t you accompany me to drink?"


    I shook my head. "We are now disciples of the Evergreen Sect. If we want to go down the mountain, we have to inform the Mentor in advance!"


    Ah Hu''s eyes were filled with tears of sadness. "If we were to report it, we definitely won''t be allowed to ¡­ Wu, I''m in such a bad mood, why don''t you just stay with me... "Okay okay ¡­"


    As I said this, I looked at me pitifully!


    Damn, I was really shocked at that time! Nowadays, even tigers are beginning to act cute. Do you think I won''t buy it? What''s more, A Hu is my good friend! Brother, if you have any worries, you can drink with me at home ¡­


    So we changed into our true forms and slipped quietly down the hill. Originally, I thought that I wouldn''t be discovered by the disciples guarding the mountain, but I forgot that I''m no longer that ordinary little fox ¡­ A bright white fox, with nine large silver tails behind it... It was hard not to be noticed!


    At the foot of the mountain, a hunter saw me and told the news to the disciples of the Evergreen Sect.


    Ah Hu was still in the wine shop drinking and gambling while finding a few beautiful girls to accompany him ¡­ Looking at the feeling of happiness in his arms, I silently spit the roasted chicken bone under the table... How is this guy here to have fun? He''s clearly here to get drunk! Also, Hu, what are you spending money like dirt for? Don''t you know that you are no longer the King of the Mountains of South Sky Mountain? You have money with you that I saved up with great difficulty ¡­


    Ah Hu was excited as soon as he started drinking. Then, finally, when he paid the bill, he found that he didn''t have enough money with him, and he had already emptied my pockets ¡­ In the end, he still owed the owner a pot of wine, but he was unable to pay up. Helpless, Ah Hu could only hand over his silver sword to the owner.


    "I didn''t think that your silver sword would come in handy so quickly. You really have a good foresight!"


    Ah Hu gloomily rolled his eyes at me. "Stop gloating!"


    His words were true, because when we returned to the mountain, the hall master caught us and reprimanded us severely.


    After all, Tiger has been in the Liujin Hall for a long time, so it''s fine that the hall master locked him up, but to me, he''s always ready to pick a fight. This time, I secretly went down the mountain and didn''t report anything. He used this as a reason to send me back to Qing Ling''s side ¡­

 C112

    Looking at the depressed expression in Qing Ling''s eyes, for the first time, I deeply felt what it meant to be ashamed of oneself ¡­


    The Flowing Gold Pavilion cannot reply to that. Qingling shamelessly sent me to the Earth Branch''s Duty Hall ¡­ Dai Kun, the hall master, was even more on guard against me. He barely taught me any spells other than internal energy; however, after seven days, they found an excuse to send me back. Because my hands were itchy at the moment, I secretly learned the move "Mountain and fill in the sea." In the end, I accidentally flattened the lotus pond that the hall master''s wife liked so much ¡­


    Qing Ling looked at me with a helpless expression. "It seems that you have been given too many elixirs. It is not a good thing that your foundation has been recovered too much."


    TC: "Really? Has my foundation been restored? "


    Qing Ling: "Do you think you can achieve the primary stage of ''moving mountains and filling the sea''? The Nine-tailed Fox''s spirit energy is comparable to ordinary demon beasts, and you have received guidance from Xuan Yue and me, so of course, you have improved much faster than others.


    I obediently received instruction, indicating that I would no longer randomly test out my magic. In the end, Qing Ling helplessly accepted me as her disciple ¡­


    As the head of the Hall, he decided to teach me personally. Under his meticulous guidance, my inner force cultivation method was memorized very quickly. Seeing my rapid improvement, Qing Ling looked at me in a new light. "You don''t seem to be as mischievous as the other hall masters ¡­"


    I felt wronged, "I''m obviously very smart. Do you only understand now?"


    Tsui Ling couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at me with a gratified expression. "Mm, very good. Then I''ll teach you how to fly in the air right now! "


    Yeah, I''m excited!


    When it came to flying, he needed to use a magic tool. Qing Ling said, "Ah Wu, come with me. Go to the storehouse and choose a magic tool."


    With my heart set on something, I followed him to the treasury of the Green Wood Hall. Qing Ling was partial to me so she naturally picked out a magic tool for me. She wasn''t like the hall master of Liujin Hall, who was stingy ¡­


    I followed him into the Qingmu Hall. There was a large warehouse. I had sneaked in before out of boredom, but there was nothing inside. But today, after Qing Ling had used a spell to unlock the door to the storehouse, the entire room suddenly became glorious and resplendent!


    Within the room, there were several neatly arranged shelves with all kinds of magic tools on them. Among them, there were dozens of Immortal Swords hanging in the air above the warehouse. Some of them were brilliant and flowing, while others were simple and unsophisticated, containing hidden spiritual energy ¡­ There were also many other magic tools, such as weapons-type sabers, swords, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, immortal type Demon Binding Rings, and Immortal-type chains ¡­ There are a lot of things I don''t know.


    "Ah, so many!"


    Qing Ling smiled. "These are all treasures that the previous masters of our Green Wood Palace have accumulated. Take a good look and you can choose one that you like."


    I looked at them and touched them one by one. Most of them had spiritual energy, some of them matched my aura and made soft buzzing sounds on the spot. Some of them were silent. I didn''t know if they were sleeping or despising me ¡­ As expected, they were all treasures!


    I opened my mouth wide. "Wow, there are so many weapons. What should I choose?"


    Qing Ling said, "Just choose the one that you like the most and that you like the most! "In fact, anything in this world, as long as you use it appropriately, can be used as a magic tool; for example, a piece of wood, a whisk, after using it for a long time, it will naturally connect with your master''s heart. However, if a magic tool comes naturally with spiritual energy, it will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort when cultivating and will also be able to bring out the greatest amount of damage in battle."


    I nodded and turned my head to examine the magic tools. I have a special obsession with swords. I keep having the feeling that cultivators should use swords ¡­ To change the icicle into a sword like Xuan Yue, how handsome was that! Qing Ling''s immortal sword was also very beautiful. When he rode it through the mountain range of the Southern Mountain Range, the sword light shone like a meteor ¡­


    Thus, I finally put down the other magic tools in my hand and walked into the room. I pointed at the floating swords and said, "Qing Ling, I want to learn swords!"


    Qingling looked at me. "Are you sure you want to use a sword?" Once a magic item was chosen, it could not be easily abandoned, because with the advancement of one''s magic power, the magic item would become one with one''s heart, and when that time came, the magic item would become a part of your body. "Wu, you''d better think about it carefully!"


    I nodded firmly. "Well, I know! I want to learn swords, and use swords like Master and Qing Ling! "


    Qing Ling was slightly startled. After which, he smiled and nodded his head, "Alright, since you have made up your mind, go and pick one!"


    With that, he raised his pale green wide sleeves and the dozens of swords floating in mid-air suddenly made clanging sounds. Then, as if they had received an order, they slowly descended and stopped in front of me.


    Some of these swords were made of fine steel, some of them were made of darksteel, and some of them were surrounded by an auspicious air. Even before they were unsheathed, they had already revealed their sharpness ¡­ I ran my hands over the celestial swords. All of them seemed to have life. When I touched them, they let out different cries.


    My eyes were instantly attracted by a delicate and exquisite sword!


    The sword was kept in its scabbard. The sword scabbard was gorgeous and exquisite, and the hilt had a purple gem embedded inside. At this time, under the light of the lamp, the entire sword was faintly shrouded in a layer of purple fog.


    I didn''t hesitate to grab it. "I choose it!"


    Qing Ling was astonished. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Qing Ling then asked, "Why is it him?"


    I replied, "Because it''s beautiful!"


    That''s right, as a Cosmopolitan, how could I not like such a beautiful thing! Even though I only saw a sword sheath and the body of the sword was still hidden within that beautiful sword sheath, my intuition told me that this is it!


    Qing Ling''s expression was indecisive as she looked at me with a somewhat obscure expression. I don''t know why he had such an expression. I just grabbed the hilt of the sword and gently pulled it out!


    With a "Zheng" sound, the Immortal Sword shot out! A brilliant light dazzled my eyes... Wow, that sword is pure white with purple qi swirling around its tip. It''s actually a crystal sword! The one and only crystal sword!


    I was extremely excited. "You really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Turning his head to the side, Qing Ling had a stunned and shocked expression on his face. He seemed to have been instantly petrified!


    After that, the sword belonged to me.


    Afterwards, I asked Qing Ling, why does he care so much about that crystal sword? He was silent for a long time, and then Fang told me, "The name of the sword was purple. It was a crystal sword. "The sword that your martial uncle Wu Yue used."


    I was stunned. "Wu Yue? Are you kidding me? Wasn''t she learning water magic? Why would her sword remain in the Cyan Wood Hall? "


    Qing Ling replied, "Wu Yue first learned wood type magic before turning to water type ¡­ "After learning water magic, she could turn the ice illusion into a sword, so this crystal sword was left behind in the Cyan Wood Hall ¡­"


    I still couldn''t believe it. "If it was something Wu Yue left behind, why wasn''t it taken away? She was the eldest senior sister of the Evergreen Sect, and many people were secretly in love with her! Could it be that the swords left behind by a beauty would not be fought over by others? Why can you still stay in the Cyan Wood Hall? "


    Qing Ling told me an even more shocking piece of news: "That sword was indeed coveted by many disciples in the sect. It was precisely because there were too many people who wanted it that they were unable to obtain a good home. Later on, in order to be fair, the Sect Leader had Wu Yue seal the sword. Only by unsealing it could the sword be unsheathed ¡­ "For the past seventeen years, no one has been able to pull them out. Only you, only you ¡­"


    Only I pulled it out.


    I blankly stared at the Purple Light Sword in my hand as my heart was filled with mixed emotions ¡­ Why was I able to pull out Wu Yue''s sword? Why me?


    To be honest, if I had known that its previous owner was Wu Yue, no matter how beautiful it was, I wouldn''t have touched it ¡­


    However, Qing Ling said that since the Immortal Sword already recognized it as its master, it meant that I was fated to be with it. Thus, I reluctantly accepted it.

 C113

    Perhaps the body of the Nine-tailed Fox is very suitable for cultivation, or perhaps Qing Ling''s guidance is especially good for teaching me. In short, after I arrived at the Qingmu Hall, my grades improved by leaps and bounds, and I was even faster to learn than some of my senior martial brothers and sisters from the advanced mountains.


    Qing Ling was very pleased.


    It was soon to be the end of the year, and before the Spring Festival, as usual, it was the end of the year exam. This was a comprehensive exam for all the disciples in the school, so the exam was much more complicated than the monthly exam. There was not only a single exam for each individual technique, there was also the battling mode; there would also be sparring between the five halls for the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    I took part in the test of individual spells first. I performed a few beginner spells. They were very good. There were no mistakes. Then I performed Flying. Although I could only maintain it for a short distance, but with this charm, I should be able to match up to Qing Ling, right? So, when I fly high in the sky on my sword and the light green robe of the Green Wood Hall flies in the wind, there will probably be many young martial brothers and sisters in the sect who fall for me, right? I thought narcissistically.


    Afterwards, he performed a simple medical technique. Because the Evergreen Sect had summoned their disciples to develop in all aspects, each disciple had to be skilled in simple medical techniques. Of course, if they were particularly interested in this aspect, they could focus on cultivating medicine.


    My medical skills are average, when I performed acupuncture and moxibustion, Ruan Senior Brother acted as my model model, and I ended up stabbing his head full of bundles! It was a good thing that in order to protect my face, he didn''t let out a sound of pain. However, after the incident, he gave me the nickname "Life Snatching Needle" and gave me a suggestion, that I should cultivate this Life Snatching Needle as my hidden weapon in the future ¡­


    And during the performance of alchemy, he made another examiner faint from eating. After he woke up, he discussed the situation with the other teachers and finally decided to keep my prescription in case he were to torture Scoundrel in the future and use it to refine a demon ¡­


    In short, the individual exam had passed the exam in such a frightening but safe manner. Although the results weren''t particularly good, they all passed. Qing Ling was very happy. She patted my head during the lunch break and said, "Ah Wu did well. I''ll reward you with two roasted chickens tonight!"


    I was overjoyed as I jumped up and started dancing while holding onto Qing Ling''s clothes. Xiao Yu and senior brother Ruan looked at me from the side and laughed.


    Originally, it was an extremely joyful and joyful scene, but in the eyes of some people, it was exceptionally dazzling ¡­ A purple-robed beauty had arrived at the Green Wood Hall without being told. When she saw this harmonious scene, her expression immediately changed.


    When Qing Ling saw her, she immediately slapped me away to let me and Xiao Yu rest. As I turned to leave, I cast a curious glance at the beauty, only to find her glaring at me.


    Strange? Could it be that I have a grudge against her?


    I asked Xiao Yu in confusion, and Xiao Yu also didn''t understand the reason. However, senior brother Ruan told me, "That is Qin Juan, the daughter of Hall Master Du Kun. You filled the lotus pond of the hall master''s wife last time, she probably felt very unhappy, right? Because that Lotus Pond was the birthday present that she painstakingly dug up all those years ago to give to her mother! "


    I said, "Oh," and scratched my hair... So that''s how it was!


    Senior Brother Ruan glanced at Qin Juan''s back and admiration could be seen in his eyes, "Qin Juan is a famous beauty in our sect and is surprisingly proud. However, she was very zealous towards Martial Uncle Qing Ling and often came to look for him ¡­ Everyone is saying that Qin Juan is secretly in love with Martial Uncle Qing Ling! "


    His tone was sour, and I was suddenly excited. There''s a gossip!


    Therefore, he gave up his lunch break and quietly sneaked into Qing Ling''s room to listen at the corner of the wall.


    The two of them sat opposite each other in the hall of the Green Wood Palace''s hall. Qin Juan''s gentle voice was heard, "Martial Uncle Qing Ling, the first round of the sparring in the afternoon will be between us and your Green Wood Hall. I wonder who will be participating this time?"


    Qing Ling replied, "All the disciples will participate. Aren''t the rules always the same?"


    Qin Juan said, "I will be participating in this year''s competition as well. At that time, I would like to ask Martial Uncle Qing Ling to show mercy ¡­"


    Qing Ling replied politely, "Apprentice Nephew, you''re proficient in martial arts and are the direct disciple of the hall master. How could you possibly lose? "Speaking of which, my humble disciple is extremely mischievous. I would have to ask Martial Nephew Qin to show mercy ¡­"


    The two of them exchanged words, both saying whatever they wanted to say. Qin Juan''s rosy face was filled with shyness and charm, and her eyes were bold and passionate. Qing Ling was also courteously smiling at her, and her smile looked quite gentle.


    I don''t think it''s very interesting... It was merely that this girl, Qin Juan, had come to see Qing Ling for a chat! How boring! In addition, why was Qing Ling smiling so gently at her? Really, it was so dazzling!


    The two of them finally ended their conversation. Qing Ling was the first to give the order to send them off. When I heard the order, I immediately jumped out and eagerly stood at the door, gesturing: "Senior Sister Qin, take care!"


    Qin Juan smiled as she took her leave. As she left the sect, she shot an extremely resentful glance back at Qing Ling before giving me a cold look. "Are you the Nine-tailed Fox Demon that Martial Uncle Qing Ling brought back from the foot of the mountain?"


    I nodded.


    Qin Juan sized me up, gave a cold snort, and proudly left.


    I scratched at my hair, not quite understanding what she meant.


    After returning to his room, Qing Ling sat down at the table, took a cup of tea and said slowly, "Has the person been sent off?"


    "Bye."


    "I was eavesdropping under the window!"


    "Ugh ¡­" I scratched my head in embarrassment. "Ah, I was discovered by Qing Ling!"


    Qing Ling laughed. "With your calmness, your breathing is disordered and your breathing is heavy. If you want to eavesdrop, you''d better practice for a few more years!"


    I smiled and asked him, "Qingling, do you like her?"


    Qing Ling was stunned. "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    TC: "She''s a pretty girl! "Moreover, I heard that she likes Qing Ling ¡­"


    Qing Ling''s face reddened, and immediately cut me off: "Don''t speak nonsense! She''s just my martial nephew, that''s why she received her father''s order and came here to pass on a message. Don''t let your thoughts run wild! "


    I scratched my hair. "I''m not imagining things... Wouldn''t it be a pity if you didn''t want such a beautiful lady? "Why don''t you bring our Qingmu Hall over? Watching them do it every day is also good for the eyes ¡­"


    Qing Ling threw the teacup in her hand towards me: "Scram!"


    I don''t know why, but I was happy to learn that he didn''t like Qin Juan.


    Ah, my recent self is really getting narrower and narrower. How can I, who have always viewed beauties as my meat in my heart, be jealous of Qin Juan?


    En, was it jealousy? Jealousy?!


    I was shocked by this rare feeling in my heart.


    They all say that enemies meet on narrow paths. During the kung fu competition in the afternoon, my luck was really bad when I drew a match with Qin Juan!


    I was stunned. Holding the number plate, I looked at Qing Ling in dismay ¡­ For a primary disciple like me, my opponent should also be a primary disciple, right? At the very least, Qin Juan was an intermediate disciple!


    Qing Ling was also very puzzled, so he went forward to ask. It turned out that the organizers felt that the mana of this Nine-tailed Fox was stronger than ordinary people, and it also possessed demonic powers, so they decided to temporarily assign me to the intermediate tier ¡­


    Qing Ling consoled me, "Although Ah Wu hasn''t been cultivating for long, his demonic powers alone are enough to deal with intermediate disciples. Furthermore, Qin Juan can be considered your senior sister. She should show mercy to you ¡­"


    I did not hold that hope, and my heart was in turmoil.


    Qin Juan stood straight and straight, facing me menacingly. I hurriedly pulled out my Purple Light Sword.


    Before the two of them could start fighting, they suddenly heard someone from the crowd below loudly shout, "It''s the Nine Tailed Fox''s turn to compete!" Afterwards, the students who were originally idle immediately flocked over to watch the competition. The examiners who had once experienced my ''ability'' moved back their tables and chairs in unison. I could hear their soft discussion ¡­


    "I heard that this Nine-tailed Fox''s demonic powers are powerful and her cultivation is also very fast. She''s only just started learning it, so her attacks aren''t light or heavy. It shouldn''t be fatal, right ¡­"

 C114

    "I think it''s safer if we move back a little ¡­"


    "Ah, she really can pull out Senior Wu Yue''s violet sword..."


    "This is truly unbelievable ¡­"


    There were even some martial brothers who admired Qin Juan. They stood around the stage and looked at Great Beauty Qin with concern, planning to rescue her whenever she was in trouble.


    I also have friends and relatives. At this moment, Xiao Yu, Ah Hu, Senior Ruan and the rest were surrounding me and looking at me encouragingly.


    I composed myself and greeted Qin Juan as usual. However, she replied me with a cold snort.


    I calmly focused my mind and slowly brandished my sword as I muttered to myself, "Damn ¡­" Wood... All... "Soldier ¡­"


    This is the only sword move that Qing Ling taught me, because I''ve just learned it not too long ago.


    However, even though this move is simple, it still contains countless of my demonic powers ¡­


    Thus, the tip of the Violet Light Sword shot out a beam of violet light, and rather majestically, it shot towards Qin Juan.


    She thinks that she has trained in the Dao longer than I have and has more ability than me, so she was careless. However, she didn''t know that I have special demonic powers and that the sword in my hand is a purple light that Wu Yue had used before ¡­


    She screamed, and I knocked her off the platform! Naturally, there were martial brothers below the stage who were prepared to be courteous with her. They flew over to catch her ¡­ The crowd fought and in the end, she fell into the arms of a handsome senior brother ¡­ However, her face was full of anger and shame. She turned around and gave that senior a fierce slap ¡­ That Senior Martial Brother was beaten until he was startled by her, causing her to angrily struggle free.


    At this point, the rest of the onlookers were petrified. After a while, Xiao Yu and the others reacted, jumping up and clapping their hands at me. "He actually defeated an intermediate disciple ¡­"


    Qin Juan''s face darkened as she glanced at Qing Ling and then at me. Instantly, a sharp killing intent arose in her eyes ¡­


    I waved modestly to the crowd, ready for the perfect curtain call, but Qin Juan suddenly rushed up to keep fighting me. Originally, the competition was only a matter of time, but she had already started attacking my eyes with Emei. Her attacks were fast, accurate and ruthless, aiming at my vitals at every corner of my body. I heard Qing Ling''s worried voice, as well as the voice of the hall master, Qian Kun, berating his daughter. However, because of the competition just now, everyone stayed far away from me, so I was unable to quench my thirst. I could only use my brute force to fight against Qin Juan ¡­


    She suffered a loss because even though I had just started learning the Dao, I was a fox demon with a lot of demonic powers. Although she had studied the Dao in the Evergreen Sect for a few years, her talent was only average and she was only an Intermediate Disciple. "So if they were going to fight, I might not be a match for her.


    In the end, both of us ended up with heavy injuries as we were forcibly separated by Qing Ling and Hall Master Qin. Our fight this time has already exceeded the scope of ''sparring'', and we will be punished separately by the main examiner ¡­ He had been picking pigweed for a month.


    In the middle of winter, other than training hard, I also have to take some time off to gather the pigweed. Three baskets a day for a month. Everyone knows, as a fox, I have never eaten grass, so when have I ever been doing this kind of housework? "Besides, it''s been a few years. Although it''s spring here, the weather is still much colder than usual. I''m afraid of the cold in my life, so I''m a bit unwilling to do this job.


    I carried a bamboo basket on my back as I strolled through the mountain valley, looking for a place with lush grass. There were many disciples who had recently been punished for sowing pig grass, and the Three Flowers Little Pig, which was raised by the Evergreen Sect, only ate lemon grass. As for the better parts of the valley, they were taken away by others, so I could only walk further and further until I finally arrived at a river near the North Gate.


    The river was very wide, and the air was thick with smoke. Both sides of the river were lush and verdant. When we reached the riverside, I was overjoyed... There was a clump of lush green lemon grass at the bottom of the pond. Judging from the amount, it should be enough to hold half a basket ¡­


    He rolled up his sleeves and pulled up his skirt. Just as he was about to go down to the river bank to pluck the grass, he heard a haughty and adorable shout, "Don''t move. That''s the pig grass that I like first ¡­"


    I was stunned. I raised my head and couldn''t help but rub my forehead ¡­ [What a narrow path. How come I met Qin Juan again?]


    At this moment, she was also holding a sickle, and it seemed like she was also harvesting pigweed ¡­ However, she was treated better than me, there were two young senior brothers tightly following behind her. One of them helped her carry the basket, while the other also had a sickle in his hand.


    She has so many people at the moment that I definitely can''t beat her. Moreover, it''s just a bunch of pigweed, so I have no interest in snatching it from her.


    He put down his skirt and stood up, ready to ride his sword and fly across the river to the other side to try his luck.


    At this moment, the handsome and rather righteous Senior Brother who had been slapped by Qin Juan called out to me. "Junior Sister Baiyi, don''t go over there ¡­"


    I curiously stopped in my tracks. That senior said, "The other side of the river is the Tower of Saints. The elders of the sect have set up a barrier. Don''t go over there ¡­"


    I looked at the river bank. In the hazy water, there was indeed a tall tower standing in the distance, and the lemon grass by the river bank looked much more lush than the ones on this side ¡­


    Thus, I asked, "What happened to the Tower of Holy Light?"


    The Senior Martial Brother said, "That is a restricted area within the sect. Ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter or leave without permission."


    I vaguely remember hearing Qing Ling introduce this place before. It seems to be a place the Evergreen Sect specially used to imprison fiendish demons, right? Her interest was piqued for a moment. Just as she was about to ask her senior in detail, Qin Juan coldly snorted from the back. That senior immediately lowered his head and kept silent, squatting down to help her hunt the wild grass.


    I followed his advice, no longer riding my sword across the river, but distancing myself from Qin Juan and walking slowly along the riverbank. Along the way, he searched for usable pig grass, but unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he still wasn''t able to find half a basket ¡­ The river twisted and turned, moving further and further away from the tower.


    The Holy Tower was built rather far away from the main hall of the Evergreen Sect. It was a stone tower, and it looked extremely mighty.


    I was looking around curiously when suddenly, from the river''s surface, a light white shadow flitted by. It was graceful as a swimming dragon, and after a few slight leaps and leaps, it disappeared from the other side. With my sharp eyes, I discovered that the clothes he wore was of the white water element, and that movement technique was similar to Xuan Yue''s movement technique ¡­ Could he be a disciple of Yu Shui Hall? I couldn''t help but be captivated.


    With faith towards beauties, I quietly followed closely behind on my sword. In the end, I discovered that the white figure was actually one of the Four Young Masters of the Evergreen Sect, Duanmu Rong.


    The Evergreen Sect had four famous disciples. They were young and talented, both good-looking and talented. They were famous for their martial arts skills and possessed countless male and female fans ¡­ They were Xuan Yue, Qing Ling, Duanmu Rong and Yuan Zhu Jing. Of the three I knew, only this handsome Duanmu was not in the same department as me, and had heard that he had come out of the mountains a while ago, so I never had the chance to see him. At the moment, I had only secretly inquired about his deeds, and had also collected his portrait and hung it in my room for daily observation ¡­


    Duanmu Rong was a disciple of the Yu Shui Hall, and was about the same age as Qing Ling. Although he had a cold personality, he had a lot of female fans in the sect.


    At this moment, Senior Martial Brother Duanmu''s figure was graceful and graceful, but his expression was a little sneaky. I couldn''t help but feel suspicious ¡­ What was he doing in the direction of the Tower?


    I quietly followed behind him on my sword. Initially, I didn''t want to reveal my whereabouts, but unexpectedly, Senior Martial Brother Duanmu suddenly stopped and looked at me with his beautiful eyes. "Who are you? What are you trying to do? "


    Eh, I''ve been discovered?!


    I hastily emerged from the reeds and respectfully greeted, "Greetings Senior Brother Duanmu ¡­"


    Duanmu Rong looked at me and actually nodded. "Oh, you''re a white man?"


    "Huh?!" I have never met a beauty before, and she knows my name? This was truly exciting ¡­


    I quickly and obediently stood up and perked up my fox ears. "Well, I am a white boy! Senior Brother Duanmu, how do you know my name? "


    Duanmu Rong raised an eyebrow. "You''re the only fox demon in the sect, right?"

 C115

    I blush... So Senior Martial Brother Duanmu also heard about my matter. Looks like Xiao Yu wasn''t lying when she said that I had recently made it onto the Evergreen Sect''s popular list ¡­


    However, I really want to get close to Senior Brother Duanmu, because he is handsome and his appearance suits my taste. Furthermore, Xiao Yu is also very cute. I want to know more about his character so I can gossip with Xiao Yu.


    Duanmu Rong was more amiable towards me, not as cold as the rumors say. But perhaps it''s because of Xuan Yue ¡­ Because they all belong to Yu Shui Tang, and have the friendship of schoolmates.


    He asked me about some trivial matters regarding my training in the mountains, and even asked me who my current master is. The Evergreen Sect followed the tutorial system, and the instructor was the real master, responsible for the disciple''s whole-hearted development; the disciples chose the five teachers, they were only responsible for the cultivation of magic. For example, although I am currently cultivating under the Cyan Wood Hall, Qing Ling is only one of my instructors while my real teacher is Xuan Yue. Thus, in terms of reputation, I can still be considered a direct disciple of Xuan Yue.


    The reason why Duanmu Rong asked was because Xuan Yue''s condition was special ¡­ He has ascended to the Immortal Realm, so no matter if it is cultivation or cultivation, I am currently guided by Qing Ling. Many people mistook me for Qing Ling''s disciple.


    I replied, "Even though Master has ascended to the Immortal Realm, with Martial Uncle Qingling personally teaching me, he took care of me a lot, so I''m still used to it."


    Duanmu Rong nodded and then asked about Xuan Yue''s ascension to the Immortal Realm. It was obvious that he was very concerned about her. I told him about my Master''s ascension. Duanmu Rong was slightly moved by what I said. "He really used the Great Art of Celestial Immortal Soul Dispersal ¡­"


    With that, he revealed a look of admiration.


    I have honor. However, thinking about how Master went through the tribulation because of me, and how he flew into the Immortal Realm for almost a year without any news, I couldn''t help but feel sad. Senior Martial Brother Duanmu comforted me, then he looked at the bamboo basket on my back and pointed out, "When I came over from the front, I saw a particularly lush lemon grass at the low point in the river. You should hurry and harvest it; you better be careful not to fall into the water. "Also, we are now at the Sacred Pagoda''s barrier. Ordinary disciples are not allowed to get close to it for no reason. Don''t go any further."


    I curiously asked, "Then what kind of demons are locked up in the tower? Why are our security so tight?"


    Duanmu Rong said, "The Tower of Saints has many demons and many types. This is the result of our Evergreen Sect''s Demon Slaying Masters slaying demons in all over the world for hundreds of years. Most of the demons had an immortal body, so because they couldn''t be eliminated quickly and completely, they could only stay in the pagoda for the time being and use pure energy to slowly purify the demonic energy. You just started to practice your magic techniques, so your foundation is not stable yet. Stay far away from the tower as much as possible, otherwise you will be affected by the evil Qi. "


    I asked, "Then what is Senior Brother Duanmu planning to do at the side of the pagoda?"


    Duanmu Rong said, "It''s my turn today. I''m here to change shifts."


    After Senior Martial Brother Duanmu finished speaking, he floated in the direction of the pagoda. I saw the barrier lightly flash for a moment, as if he had said a spell and opened a small opening in the barrier.


    Watching Senior Martial Brother Duanmu leave, I listened to him and went to the river front to pick up some lemongrass. After walking forward for about two miles, he finally saw the piece of low-lying pig grass that he had mentioned. In addition, it quickly filled up the bamboo basket.


    After completing his mission, he happily hummed as he walked back. Suddenly, a mournful scream was heard from the direction of the Tower of Holy Light, "Help ¡­"


    That sound was extremely mournful, and the tip of my ear was exceptionally clear. I couldn''t help but be shocked!


    Following the sound, I saw a horrifying scene by the river... At some point, a transparent, square barrier had appeared in front of them. Within the barrier, snowflakes were drifting about like the winter in the Northern Kingdom. As for the river that was slowly flowing with a clear green color, a layer of ice had formed for some reason! The ice layer was thick, with a human-shaped statue erected in the middle. And the person who was frozen into an ice statue was actually Qin Juan and that handsome senior brother! The two of them hugged each other with a terrified expression, as if they had seen something especially terrifying. Their protruding eyeballs and distorted azure-white faces froze within the transparent giant block of ice just like that ¡­


    "What happened? What happened to them?! "


    Surprised, I asked another senior brother beside me. That senior brother was with Qin Juan and the rest before. At that time, he was still holding a sickle in his hand. He was here to help Qin Juan weed the pigs.


    At this moment, he was paralyzed outside the barrier. His face was pale, and the battle between the two seemed to have caused him to fall into some sort of frenzy.


    "Monster, a monster has escaped the holy pagoda ¡­"


    That senior brother shrieked in panic and became a little unconscious. I stepped forward to support him, but the moment my hand touched his skin, I became even more terrified ¡­ His skin was bone-chilling cold!


    Senior Brother was touched by me, but he abruptly flung me away as if he was made of chromium or iron!


    He shrank back in fear on the ice, looking at me as if he had seen a ghost: "Spirit of the fox!" Don''t come over, don''t! Don''t touch me! "


    I was stunned, thinking, could it be that this senior brother was scared senseless?


    I put down the bamboo basket and squatted down to say gently, "Don''t be afraid, Senior. I am a white boy from the Qingmu Hall. We just met ¡­"


    That senior brother became more and more panicked and kept backing off, as if he was avoiding water and fierce beasts! Just as he was about to fall into the ice barrier, an icicle shot towards him from the side and hit his acupuncture points! He was suddenly unable to move. At the same time, a clear shout came from the front, "Be careful!"


    It turned out that Senior-apprentice Brother Duanmu had brought several disciples with him as they rushed over from the direction of the Tower!


    Seeing Senior Martial Brother Duanmu, I heaved a sigh of relief! There was a sudden change in the river, and I was so shocked I didn''t know what to do. Senior Martial Brother Duanmu has quite a bit of status in the sect. With him taking charge, he should be able to relax a bit.


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu''s figure flickered and arrived in the blink of an eye. He first dragged the disciple to a safe zone, then stood up to inspect the strange barrier.


    Seeing the two people in the enchantment that had lost their lives, his expression became solemn.


    "Report this to the Sect Leader immediately!"


    A disciple agreed and Senior Martial Brother Duanmu comforted the frightened Senior Martial Brother.


    That Senior Martial Brother finally calmed down. The first words he cried out to Senior Martial Brother Duanmu were, "Bai Shi has used a demonic technique to kill Senior Martial Sister Qin and Senior Martial Brother Yao!"


    Ah?


    The river froze and a barrier of ice sealed off the area. The heavy snow swirled around like a flower falling on a spring day.


    Looking at the two of them frozen to death in the ice, the hairs on my body stood on end ¡­ The scene at the scene was extremely bizarre, and now that Qin Juan and her senior brother had suddenly died, someone had identified me as the murderer!


    The surviving Senior Martial Brother finally calmed down and hugged Duanmu Rong''s arm as if he saw his lifesaver. He continued to lament at them, "Just now, when I was working with Senior Martial Sister Qin and Senior Martial Brother Zhao on the pigweed, Bai Wuya suddenly sneak attacked us from behind! She created an ice seal and killed Senior Sister Qin! Senior brother Zhao was killed in order to protect Senior Sister ¡­ "


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly as they turned their heads to look at me. I had no choice but to put on an innocent look.


    Perhaps my appearance was truly trustworthy, so someone asked the senior brother: "But the white man is our fellow disciple! Why did she sneak attack you? "


    "I, I don''t know either ¡­" Could it be because of the duel yesterday? "Maybe she harbors a grudge against Senior Sister Qin ¡­" The senior brother guessed.


    "You ¡­" I was immediately angered. "Don''t slander me! I was two miles from here in the hollow! Besides, do you have any proof that I did it? I learned wood magic, so I can''t even form an ice boundary! "


    The senior brother''s body shrank back, as if he was afraid of me, and he even shrank behind Duanmu Rong''s back. Duanmu Rong patted his shoulder before he dared to continue. "Perhaps ¡­ maybe it was your master, Xuan Yue, that taught you ¡­ "Besides, you are a monster. Who doesn''t know that the Green Wood Palace has extremely strong demonic powers ¡­"

 C116

    I''m out of breath... Too much! Not only did you slander me, you even dared to implicate my master!


    All the demonic powers in my body surged, and immediately, the snow in the surroundings started to flutter, as if it was a small blizzard ¡­


    Duanmu Rong gestured and one of her peers understood as he went to inspect the barrier. However, he returned and reported, "Senior Martial Brother Duanmu, that barrier is indeed the work of a demon ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" It was her! I just saw her snow-white hair... Our Evergreen Sect only has one Nine-tailed Fox Demon, right? You''re the only woman with long white hair, right? Who else could it be other than you! "


    The senior brother shouted out and pointed his finger at me rudely. Duanmu Rong furrowed her brows and personally went to observe the barrier. She muttered, "It is indeed the barrier of a demon ¡­" "But ¡­"


    Then he turned back to the senior brother. "Are you sure you saw Junior Sister Wu just now?"


    That Senior Martial Brother nodded, "That''s right!"


    "But ¡­" Judging from the strength of this barrier, it should be a fatal blow ¡­ Since she ambushed you from behind, you shouldn''t be able to see her face. Why are you so sure that it was Bai Qi who did it? Is it just because I saw her long white hair? "


    That senior brother hesitated and paused, as if he was trying hard to remember. Then, his tone became somewhat hesitant. "This ¡­ I did see long white hair and a fox''s tail... There is also a white shadow! "


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu frowned. "Since you''ve only seen the shadow, don''t jump to conclusions! Although this barrier was created by demons, it was not necessarily the work of Junior Bai! "Because this place is very close to the holy pagoda, so there might be some demons and monsters that are trying to escape, causing trouble here ¡­"


    As he said that, an ice sword appeared in his hand and he slashed at the ice barrier. "Let''s break the barrier first!"


    The hard ice sword struck the hard ice, and when the two objects collided, a "ding" sound rang out! The tip of the sword was deeply embedded in the ice. After a short period of silence, a creaking sound came from the ice world ¡­


    The ice world trembled slightly and a few cracks appeared. Everyone widened their eyes and became completely alert ¡­ Since the magic power of the barrier had yet to be removed, the murderer who cast the technique must still have not gone far ¡­


    Sure enough, there was a sudden "Ah!" as a woman''s scream pierced his eardrums! Then, the huge square of ice suddenly burst open like a gunpowder explosion!


    "Ah, it''s Snowfiend!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Get down!"


    Everyone cried out at the same time. Then, rustling ice shards mixed with snow shot out in all directions, each piece was as sharp as a sickle! At the same time, a blizzard began to blow around the riverbank. The blizzard was so fierce that everyone was soon engulfed in it!


    I was trapped, too. I felt a cold wind blowing on my face like a knife, cutting me so hard that I couldn''t even open my eyes! I dodged left and right carefully, trying to avoid the wind and the broken icicles, but no matter how nimble I was, my shirt was cut open with a swish! Blood gushed out from my forearm, and I bared my teeth, "Sh * t! It hurts!"


    I raised my arm and was about to lick the wound with my tongue when my hand was suddenly held down by someone. It was Duanmu Rong. Don''t touch that wound! Be careful of the poison! "


    His fingers pressed against my wound, and a white mist poured from them and covered the wound as if it were bandaged. Soon, the cold wound no longer hurt, and the blood stopped flowing.


    I looked up at him in surprise, and he let me go at once to save the others. The shattered barrier created too many icicles that were too powerful. Everyone couldn''t stand wounds of different degrees. Some wounds that couldn''t be treated in time had frostbite like wounds on their skin and began to die ¡­


    The storm was howling and spiraling. The snowflakes mixed with icicles were getting more and more intense. This should be one of the killers'' ways of attacking, right? Duanmu Rong and a few others from her sect also drew out their weapons to block the icicles. Everyone stood back to back in a circle, each blocking one side. I also drew out my purple light sword and joined in.


    A series of "ding ding dang dang" sounds rang out. Everyone used their weapons to open up a lot of attacks, but there were still people who were continuously injured ¡­ I was accidentally hit by an icicle. I let out a cry of pain and revealed my true form! Wow, what a powerful icicle!


    When the other senior brothers saw this, they immediately held me behind them. I held my head and hid in the protective circle, temporarily gaining safety.


    Following that, another senior brother was injured and fell. I quickly dragged him into the protective circle. The protective circle had to shrink again. It was a bit difficult for everyone to defend themselves. At this moment, Duanmu Rong suddenly glared with her five fingers spread wide! After a clear whistle, a massive pure white enchantment sprang up in the sky, blocking everything for everyone!


    So it was him who created the Ice Boundary and used the barrier to protect us!


    However, just as he was about to open the barrier with all his might, an icy-blue ice sword quietly appeared and lightly swung a beautiful sword flower in the midst of the snowstorm, before grabbing Duanmu Rong''s neck.


    Someone ambushed him! The murderer had appeared!


    Duanmu Rong''s body froze on the spot. Everyone was stunned!


    From within the fluttering snowflakes, a white-clothed female walked out from the fog-like snowstorm, revealing her ice-cold, jade-like face.


    Her clothes were light and elegant, her silver hair was like snow, and her entire body seemed to be covered in icicles that flickered with a clear luster. Only her eyes were bloodshot.


    Silver hair, white shadow, long hair fluttering like a beautiful fox tail ¡­ Was this woman the murderer mentioned by that frightened senior brother?


    Sure enough, her long hair and figure resembled mine at first glance. It was understandable that the Senior Martial Brother mistook her for me in his extreme terror.


    At this time, someone from the same sect who was standing next to him exclaimed in shock, "Ah! It''s Xueji from the Changbai Mountain!


    "Xueji, daughter of the Monarch of the snowy plains of the Long White Mountain. She was originally a princess of the Snow Demon Clan. "Three years ago, he was subdued by senior Duanmu and placed in the Tower of Saints ¡­"


    At this moment, we were all hiding within the barrier, and our lives were not in danger for the time being. Senior Martial Brother was quietly explaining to us from the side, while Senior Martial Brother Duanmu Rong was struggling to fight against Xue Ji outside the barrier.


    When the girl pressed the icy-blue sword against his neck, his figure paused for a moment before he immediately bent down, swiftly dodging the attack with unbelievable softness. However, I heard a fellow sect member say worriedly, "Senior Brother Duanmu seems to be lacking magic power today.


    "That''s a possibility. We can''t just wait here. Let''s go help him!"


    Everyone simultaneously tightened their grip on their weapons as they tried to work together to rush out of the barrier to help. However, they didn''t know why, but this white barrier seemed to be extremely firm ¡­ Xueji''s icicles can''t get in, and neither can we!


    Just as everyone was panicking, Duanmu Rong suddenly lost her grip. The girl''s ice-blue sword tip was pressed against his neck!


    His body froze once again, and an even more intense blizzard attacked him! Very quickly, his figure disappeared into the white ¡­


    "Senior Martial Brother Duanmu ¡­"


    "Not good, senior brother has been kidnapped!"


    Everyone was shocked, but they could only hold onto their weapons in anxiety. Undoing the barrier is the key right now, so I tried my best to think of a way ¡­ Removing the barrier is my strong point, not to mention that both Duanmu Rong and Xuan Yue originated from the same water palace, so their barrier is similar ¡­


    I focused my mind, finally finding a flaw in the barrier with great difficulty. Just as I was about to tear a hole with great effort for my fellow sect members to help me, the snowstorm outside suddenly intensified. As the snowflakes danced in the air, I felt a huge external force assaulting me from the crack in the barrier like a tornado!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Before I could scream, my body was sucked out like a rag by the tornado!


    Snowflakes were flying in all directions, and my vision was white. My world had turned upside down, and in the chaos, I could only curl up and cover my face with my hands ¡­

 C117

    In the midst of a dizzying fall and jolt, I felt as if my body had moved away from the river bank, away from my fellow apprentices. I was carried by the tornado to an unknown world, to another space far away.


    After an unknown period of time, I finally fell heavily onto the ground.


    In front of me was a snowy world. The sound of a tornado was still lingering in my ears, but inside, I was in a relatively quiet and safe place ¡­ In the eye of the blizzard, perhaps?


    I saw the snowflakes dancing in front of me, the snowy woman standing not far away from me in the midst of her silver makeup. She finally revealed her beautiful face.


    A light chuckle came from the corner of her mouth, which was hidden in her wide sleeves. It was like a gentle breeze blowing the floating ice on an icy river; her smiling face was like a willow in the spring wind, melting the ice and snow.


    That was a woman as beautiful and pure as snow, if you could ignore her blood-red eyes. The bloodshot eyes were the symbol of a person falling into the path of evil.


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu was standing beside me. Although he was also caught in the blizzard, his aura was much stronger than mine ¡­ At this moment, my light clothes were fluttering in the wind. I stood straight and imposing in front of me. I didn''t miss the opportunity to wave my clothes and quietly covered me up. Because I''m in a foxy state right now, it''s very easy for him to hide me.


    I knew he was trying to protect me, so I stayed right behind him. At this moment, Xueji walked towards Senior Martial Brother Duanmu and stopped five steps away.


    They looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. However, the atmosphere was a bit strange ¡­ If I''m not wrong, then there seems to be a trace of warmth in Xueji''s eyes?


    Then I heard her say quietly, "Long time no see, Duanmu."


    Duanmu Huanghun''s back was facing me, so I was unable to guess his current expression. I could only hear him sigh, "Xueji, your demonic nature has yet to be removed, why did you escape? "If I get caught again, it will not be as simple as exterminating the devil."


    There was a trace of bitterness in Xueji''s expression. "I just wanted to see you."


    Duanmu Rong''s body trembled slightly before she smiled bitterly. "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?"


    At this moment, Duanmu Rong and I were trapped in the eye of the blizzard that was created by Xueji.


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu was talking to Xue Ji, and the two of them were talking to each other. Their expressions were gloomy and their tones were faint, and the atmosphere was extremely strange. When I listened to them up close, my blood boiled ¡­ There was an adultery! There was definitely an adultery! It was said that Xueji was the Snow Demon who Senior Martial Brother Duanmu had personally subdued three years ago. However, from the looks of it, she seemed to have some feelings for Senior Martial Brother Duanmu ¡­ Ah, ah, love, fight, kill, whatever, I love you the most!


    I was extremely excited as I hid under Senior Martial Brother Duanmu''s clothes and listened attentively. Next, their negotiation continued ¡­


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu said with great difficulty, "Xueji, you should return to the Holy Tower to be purified! Otherwise, it would be troublesome when the teachers and teachers came! "I know that although the days of imprisonment in the Holy Tower are arduous, as long as you focus on your cultivation, the evil energy in your body will eventually dissipate and you will one day see the light of day again ¡­"


    However, Xue Ji asked, "Duanmu, are you confident you can become an Immortal?"


    Duanmu Rong was stunned as he shook his head, "About this ¡­" I''m not completely sure... Why did you suddenly ask about this? "


    Xueji said, "A person''s lifespan is very short. Duanmu, if you can''t become an immortal, then how many days do you have left in this world? I don''t know how many years it will take to complete my training ¡­ What if my purification took hundreds of years? Will you wait for me then? Where was Duanmu then? "


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu was stunned. He stared blankly at Xue Ji, unable to say a word. The two of them gazed at each other. You''re too dense, and both of us were mesmerized by what they saw ¡­


    If I wasn''t afraid of being discovered by Xueji, I really wanted to cough a couple of times at this moment ¡­ Hey hey, you''re all looking at each other, please find another time, there''s a super light bulb here ¡­


    Moments later, Xueji''s eyes turned fanatical, "So! I''ll take you now! Duanmu, why don''t you leave this place with me? "We''re looking for a quiet place. There''s always a place that can accommodate us ¡­"


    Xue Ji eagerly looked at Duanmu Rong, her eyes filled with undisguised admiration. Duanmu Rong, on the other hand, remained silent.


    His back was to me, and I didn''t know what expression he had in his eyes, but I saw that she was growing more and more disappointed. Senior Martial Brother Duanmu, are you going to reject her?


    As expected, Senior Martial Brother Duanmu gently advised, "Xueji, let me send you back to the Holy Tower ¡­ "You are a demon, and I am a human. We can''t be together now ¡­"


    Xue Ji pitied him. "Duanmu, you ¡­"


    "I will wait for you to come out. I will wait for the day that your demonic nature dissolves."


    Duanmu Rong suddenly raised her head and firmly looked at Xue Ji as she added.


    Xueji''s body suddenly trembled, her face filled with surprise and joy! Tears welled up in his eyes!


    I discovered that as her mood changed, her originally red eyes actually started to clear up, gradually regaining a silver color ¡­ The silver-haired, silver-eyed Xueji was truly beautiful!


    This scene was truly shocking, but at the same time, it was also a cause for celebration ¡­ Did this count as having a lover for a lifetime? Then I''m so happy to be a witness!


    I happily came out from under Senior Brother Duanmu''s clothes. I was about to say a few words of congratulations, but then the scenery around me suddenly changed!


    The center of the Tempest Barrier, which was originally relatively quiet, suddenly began to shake violently! Following that, a loud incantation came from all directions like a torrent. The original balance in the formation core was broken, and the howling of the wind and the attacks of the icicles attacked Duanmu and I once again ¡­ ¡­


    "This is bad!"


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu jumped up at the first moment, and at the same time, he extended his arm to protect me! His expression changed greatly as he muttered absentmindedly: "Demon Subduing Formation! How could it be like this! "


    Looking at the other side, Xueji covered her ears with her hands and fell to the ground, struggling. It was as if the profound incantation from the Evergreen Sect had a huge impact on her! Her expression changed drastically as she looked at Duanmu Rong. Her tears began to flow. "Duanmu ¡­ you ¡­ you actually colluded with your fellow sect members to assassinate me ¡­"


    "I didn''t!"


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu wanted to explain, but it was already too late. The enchantment barrier let out a loud bang! Then, the ice shot out in all directions, the wind howled, and the snow danced chaotically ¡­ The barrier created by Xueji shattered!


    The chanting grew louder, and the shattering sounds became like Tang Xian''s binding spell. As for Xueji, she suffered heavy injuries and began to struggle on the ground ¡­


    Duanmu Rong wanted to step forward and save him, but Xueji shook her off, her eyes turning red!


    For some reason, she glared hatefully at me in Duanmu Rong''s hands. Gritting her teeth, she asked, "Who is she?"


    Duanmu Rong was stunned and immediately threw me outside the Demon Subduing Formation! I fell out of the blizzard like a parabola...


    I turned around in midair and fell into a warm and familiar embrace. It was Qing Ling!


    When he raised his head again, he discovered that the teachers and teachers of the Evergreen Sect had rushed over to rescue him. And that Demon Subduing Formation was set up by them!


    "Ah Wu, are you alright?" Qing Ling asked me anxiously, his hands moving about, wanting to examine me thoroughly. I did not care about that, and pulled on his sleeve anxiously, saying, "Xue Ji is a good person! Don''t kill her! "


    Among the few teachers who came with Qing Ling, there was one who gave me a puzzled look. However, the speed at which they casted the spell in their hands didn''t stop.


    Qing Ling shook his head at me. "Xue Mo has already gone crazy. The only thing we can do now is to kill him now. Otherwise, we will be able to harm our disciples ¡­"


    "Don''t. Senior Martial Brother Duanmu has already successfully persuaded her to change her mind. Give him some more time ¡­"


    I begged, but no one paid any attention to me. Right now, everyone was focused on dealing with Snowfiend.


    The Demon Subduing Formation is extremely powerful. As a demon, I was also affected by the formation and gradually felt uncomfortable. Qing Ling pulled me to the side, creating a barrier to protect me from the attacks of the demons.

 C118

    I panicked and shook the green plume with all of my strength. "Qing Ling, help Xueji! "Xueji did not want to hurt Senior Brother Duanmu!"


    Qing Ling hesitated for a moment. Then, a "peng" sound was heard from within the Demon Subduing Formation as another person flew out!


    It was Senior Martial Brother Duanmu! He had escaped the Demon Subduing Formation!


    "Senior Martial Brother Duanmu!"


    I broke free from Qing Ling''s grasp, jumped out of the barrier, and rushed to Duanmu Rong''s side. At this moment, a few of his fellow sect members had already arrived. They quickly surrounded him and sat down to treat his injuries.


    I saw the front of his clothes covered with blood. His face was pale and he was barely breathing.


    How could the two men who had been acting so affectionately just a moment ago suddenly become like this? Had Xueji really gone mad?


    Senior-apprentice Brother Duanmu coughed violently, constantly spitting out blood. A layer of white frost formed on his brows and long hair, and his fingers were icy cold to the bone.


    I anxiously asked, "How is Senior Brother Duanmu? Will he be alright?"


    Someone answered me, "Bai Wu, don''t make a fuss here! His heart veins have been injured! "


    "Ah, what will happen?"


    "We need to immediately save him, or we won''t be able to preserve our lives!"


    In this way, I was unable to help, so I moved aside to watch in silence. Qing Ling walked over and carried me back into his light green enchantment.


    On the other side, Xueji seemed to have been possessed. The seven or eight Evergreen Sect experts working together to create the Demon Subduing Formation was unable to hold her back, so Qing Ling had no choice but to join the battle.


    Before leaving, I tugged at his sleeves and whispered, "Qing Ling, save Xueji. She likes Senior Brother Duanmu ¡­"


    Qing Ling''s gaze wavered as he glanced at Duanmu Rong, then at the Demon Subduing Formation glowing with golden light. "I''ll try my best." But, don''t hold too much hope. After all, she is Snowfiend ¡­ "Once the monsters go crazy, it would be good enough to kill them ¡­"


    Snipe?


    My heart thumped.


    After a fierce battle, Xueji had finally been subdued.


    The golden light of the Demon Subduing Formation gradually scattered. I saw Xueji, who was still struggling within the formation ¡­ Her eyes were red and her facial features were twisted, as if she had gone mad. Even her silver hair was dyed in a faint red; moreover, the gentleness and nostalgia that used to be a girl had disappeared. Her eyes were filled with madness and hatred as she looked at everyone.


    This vicious gaze was so fierce that I couldn''t help but shiver slightly.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a look, the eyes of a real devil... It was full of bloodshed and killing, full of the darkness of the apocalypse.


    However, the only fortunate thing was that even though Xueji was heavily injured, Xueji still managed to survive ¡­ As long as his life remained, there should still be a chance for him to turn back, right?


    I tilted my head and gestured to Senior Brother Duanmu, who was in the middle of recuperating. There was obvious joy in Duanmu Rong''s weak eyes. However, it was only a moment of happiness before he closed his eyes again.


    At this moment, nine experts of the Evergreen Sect walked out of the Demon Subduing Formation, each with different expressions on their faces. Amongst them, Hall Master Qin was the most agitated. Could it be because he lost his daughter just now?


    He shouted fiercely at Qing Ling, "Junior Brother Qing Ling!" Just now, during the process of casting the technique, you were biased towards Snowfiend, why is that?! "


    Qing Ling said respectfully: "Senior Brother Qin, I am not biased. However, the Evergreen Sect had its own rules and regulations... Any demon that had entered the Holy Tower to be purified, to be killed, had to be approved by the five hall masters of the Evergreen Sect. Although the current Snowfiend has gone mad, she has been cultivating in the Tower for three years and hasn''t done much in these three years. Today, she suddenly broke through and even killed your daughter and your disciple, there must be something amiss about this matter; Qing Ling is only following the rules of the sect and does not want to let her live, so everyone will have a chance to clarify this matter. "


    Hall Master Qin said angrily, "Snowfiend killed my daughter. This is a fact right in front of your eyes. What is there to approve?!"


    Qing Ling was quite sympathetic and said helplessly: "Senior Brother Qin, please grieve. However, this was a demon that Junior Martial Nephew Duanmu of the Yushui Hall had captured three years ago, so according to usual practice, she still needed to inform Junior Martial Nephew Duanmu about her life, right? Qing Ling was the one who made the decision. Please forgive her. "


    Pavilion Master Qin snorted coldly and ignored Qing Ling, as well as Duanmu Rong. With an ominous glint in his eyes, he rushed towards Xue Ji who was in the Demon Subduing Formation. "Demon, you actually killed my daughter. Hand over your life ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly used a "Heaven Collapsing Earth Shattering Fa", and the strong, whistling Fa Li charged straight at Xueji! Everyone in the Evergreen Sect knew the power of Hall Master Qin''s move. Even I, a new disciple, was no exception. Everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    Qing Ling, who was the closest to him, was taken aback. Then, without any hesitation, he leaped up, preparing to dissolve the might of Hall Master Qin''s attack with all his might! However, judging from the furious expression of Hall Master Qin, he had already used a hundred percent of his strength in this attack. It would be difficult for Qing Ling to protect Xueji, because Xueji was already seriously injured.


    Just as everyone was dumbfounded, a white figure suddenly jumped over the crowd at an incredible speed into the Demon Subduing Array! Before Pavilion Master Qin''s thunder-like attack arrived, he opened his arms and ferociously pounced on Xue Ji''s body ¡­


    Peng! Powerful mana directly struck the Demon Subduing Formation, causing the earth to shake and the sky to change color.


    "Senior Martial Brother Duanmu ¡­"


    "Duanmu Rong ¡­"


    Everyone successively let out cries of surprise. I looked carefully ¡­ It was actually Duanmu Rong who was protecting Xueji! Heavens, did he lose his life?


    Qing Ling was also stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly waved his hand to remove a portion of Hall Master Qin''s mana. Then, he leapt forward to support Duanmu Rong, and added the Spring Wind Transformation Art onto his body.


    Duanmu Rong had suffered a palm strike from Hall Master Qin with his physical body. Even though there was a spring breeze to treat his injuries, it was still a drop in the bucket. There was no longer any point in doing so. Beneath him, Xueji''s eyes were bloodshot, but she was still in a crazed state.


    She impatiently lifted Duanmu Rong who was on top of her, and at the same time, heavily struck him with her palm without hesitation. This palm strike caught everyone off guard, causing Duanmu Rong''s blood to flow once again ¡­


    However, from beginning to end, Xueji had revealed a crazed look. She did not even glance at Duanmu Huanghun.


    Is she really crazy?


    Xueji was eventually escorted into the Holy Tower, awaiting the five Hall Masters'' decision. Senior Martial Brother Duanmu was sent back to the Yushui Hall to recuperate.


    To call it a recuperation would be more accurate to say it was a imprisonment, because Duanmu Rong openly defended Snowfiend and violated the rules of the Evergreen Sect. According to the rules, he had to be severely punished, but since the Sect Leader saw him heavily injured and didn''t know if he could keep his little life, in the end, he was sent back to the Yu Shui Hall to recuperate. However, the Sect Leader had also ordered the Hall of Yu Shui''s Head to strictly restrict Duanmu Rong''s personal freedom, not to mention allowing others to visit her.


    When I turned into a fox and sneaked in to see him, a large number of tearful female fans were gathered outside the Yushui Hall... I went in through the dog hole in Yu Shui Tang. It''s impossible for those gatekeepers to not notice me, but they might have deliberately let me off the hook ¡­ In short, I successfully met Duanmu Rong.


    He was lying on the bed, heavily injured and dying, but he still said to me stubbornly, "Bai Cai, please, find a way for me to meet Xueji ¡­"


    I was both sad and surprised. "Senior Brother Duanmu, you should take good care of your injuries! How are you going to go to the Holy Tower when you''re so badly hurt? "Even if I were to help you go in, Xueji is currently under the protection of the fifth hall master, and even if you go in, they won''t let you in!"


    Disappointment appeared in Duanmu Rong''s eyes. She took out a letter from under her pillow and handed it over to me with trembling hands, "Then I''ll have to ask for your help ¡­" "Help me forward this letter to Xueji ¡­"


    He spoke with great difficulty, so I hurriedly received the letter. My heart ached a little. "Senior Brother, why did you write to Xueji when Xueji hurt you so badly?"

 C119

    Duanmu Rong replied, "It can''t be blamed on her. At that time, her demonic nature had gone berserk, which was why she was acting like this. Monsters don''t recognize people when they go berserk. They only act on instinct so I don''t blame her. "


    I asked again, "But why did Senior Brother Duanmu ask me for help?"


    Duanmu forced a smile and said, "My fellow apprentices have been ordered not to leave the Yushui Hall, and only you are allowed to approach the Holy Tower here ¡­ ¡­" Furthermore, you are Junior Master Xuan Yue''s disciple. I, I ¡­ I believe in you! "


    He looked at me steadily, and I quickly put the letter away.


    Indeed, the current work of guarding the Tower has been changed from the original duty of sending disciples to be guarded by five hall masters to be guarded personally by five hall masters ¡­ The Cyan Wood Hall also had a share, so I could think of a way to get Qing Ling to bring me in.


    Aiya, the fact that the Hall Master of Qingmu Hall favored the Nine-tailed Fox Demon has already become known to everyone ¡­


    Xueji had been cultivating in the pagoda for three years, and it was said that she had never crossed the line before. So why did she suddenly escape the pagoda this time? How did she escape?


    The Elders of the Evergreen Sect had been investigating this matter, and this matter was inconclusive. Thus, the final execution of Xueji had been delayed.


    Within two days, it was Qingling''s turn to guard the holy pagoda. I pestered him to bring me in to see Xueji. Qing Ling was unable to refuse me, so he told me to turn back into a fox and hide in his sleeve.


    It was daytime now, but Qing Ling had lit a lamp.


    Carrying Senior Brother Duanmu''s letter, I followed him into the Holy Tower.


    On the surface, the Tower wasn''t really a very large building, but after entering from the inside, they discovered that it was truly grand and crowded at the same time ¡­ The space here was much larger than outside. There were a total of nine floors in the pagoda and each floor had an innumerable amount of special enchantments, and the inside of the enchantment was imprisoning all sorts of demons. The demons had all been subdued, most of them in deep sleep, so the barriers were like miniature cells. The demons were of different ranks, and the higher up they went, the greater the origins of the demons were.


    Just as I entered the tower and stood in the center of the first floor, a strange feeling came over me... Dark, oppressive, dull, nauseating, aching to death...


    My body trembled slightly. When Qing Ling felt it, she immediately created a small barrier to cover me.


    He said, "You are a monster, and there are ancient treasures in this holy pagoda ¡­ Fan Purified Bottle, it has the effect of purifying all evil and evil, so you will feel uncomfortable. Within my barrier, you won''t be harmed for a short period of time, so stay there obediently. "


    I nodded and looked up at the top of the tower. At the top of the highest tower, there was a palm-sized, slender, white jade bottle floating in the air. Soft, snow-white rays of light constantly shone from the bottle, illuminating the interior of the tower.


    That was the Demon Suppressing Holy Artifact of the Evergreen Sect ¡­ Did you get a clean bottle of Fan Jing?


    Qing Ling nodded at me and explained, "The power of the Pure Fan bottle has been weakened from top to bottom. Therefore, the more heavyweight the Devil King is, the closer he is to the top of the pagoda he is imprisoned."


    I asked, "Was the black feather that was left behind by the inner demon that attacked me also placed in this tower?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "Those are high-ranked Fiends. They were placed in the eighth pagoda."


    I curiously asked, "What about the ninth level? What kind of demons and demons are imprisoned there?"


    Qing Ling was a little taken aback, and then sighed: "The demon that is locked up in the ninth stage is the Aphrodite, which is also the demon that your master Xuan Yue and master Wu Yue suppressed seventeen years ago. However, his physical body has already been destroyed, and only the evil spirits remain. Currently, he is being suppressed on the peak of the highest level of the pagoda. "


    I was slightly surprised. "Then did his evil spirit get purified?"


    Qing Ling shook his head. "I don''t know. Only the Sect Leader can enter the Ninth Holy Tower, I have never entered it before. However, the Sect Leader will check every month. Even if the demon is not purified, it will at least fall into a deep sleep. You don''t have to worry. "


    I nodded and followed him to the third floor, where she was being held.


    As our position increased, I noticed that the light that Qingling had brought along became increasingly weaker. The nine candles that were originally bright could only barely illuminate the road ahead. I couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised.


    Qing Ling explained, "This is because there are too many monsters and the demonic energy is too heavy. But as long as this lamp is not extinguished then it means that the devils are still being suppressed. So you don''t have to worry about that. "


    Xueji was probably the only awake monster in the whole Holy Tower. Her hands and feet were imprisoned by iron chains and her face was in a sorry state. There were few new whip wounds on her face. She seemed to have suffered a lot of torture. Her eyes were redder than before, her eyes had gone a little black, and her hair was completely red.


    Qing Ling was slightly surprised. She asked the disciple on duty, "What happened to the wound on her face?"


    That disciple replied, "When we just took over her duties, she had already become like this."


    Qing Ling asked, "Which hall were the people that were on duty the last time?"


    The disciple replied, "The Kunlun Hall."


    Qing Ling nodded and told him to leave for the time being. He lowered his head and whispered to me, "Snowfiend killed Qin Juan. Her life is fine. "


    I sighed in my sleeve... What else could it be?


    When I saw that no one was around, I passed Senior Martial Brother Duanmu''s letter to Xueji. She didn''t recognize me at all. She took the letter and tore it into pieces without even looking at it.


    "You ¡­ This is too much! "


    I was a little angry, because that letter was written by Senior Duanmu with great difficulty. He was so heavily injured right now, and he couldn''t ask others to write it for him. How precious must this letter be! But Snow actually tore it off without even looking!


    Qing Ling pulled me back and brought me outside the pagoda under the roar of Xueji. He was afraid that if I stayed in the tower too long, I would be harmed by the Purified Bottle.


    He said to me, "Xueji has already been possessed and gone berserk. She doesn''t recognize any of her relatives, so it''s impossible for her to remember Duanmu Rong ¡­"


    I said sorrowfully, "Is there really no other way?"


    Qing Ling shook her head and sighed as she looked at the third level of the Holy Tower. "Monsters are monsters. If it''s someone like Mo Yu who hasn''t fully been possessed, there might be hope. However, Xue Ji has already gone berserk and no longer has any room to turn around ¡­"


    I was shocked. "Could it be that you want to kill her?"


    Qing Ling sighed, "If not for the Sect Leader wanting to find out the reason for Snowfiend''s escape from the Holy Tower, if it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to find the weak point of the Holy Tower''s defenses, she probably would have been killed by now! It is also impossible for me to spare her life until now. "


    I was puzzled, "Didn''t they say that it is impossible to kill monsters?"


    Qing Ling said, "What cannot be killed is the evil spirit of a high level demon, and this Snowfiend is not considered a high level demon. The reason why she was able to stay in the Tower of Saints for three years was all because of Duanmu Rong''s request.


    I panicked. "Is there really no way to wake her up? If she died, Senior Brother Duanmu would definitely be very sad! "


    Qing Ling sighed. "Ai, this time, Duanmu had truly failed to notice ¡­"


    The incident with Xueji had not been able to find out the exact reason behind it, but the execution plan for Xueji was quickly decided ¡­ Since Hall Master Qin had lost his beloved daughter and disciple, he had been strongly demanding for the death of Xueji. In order to avenge his daughter, he had even requested for the Sect Leader to deal with Xueji using the most terrifying method of death for the fiendish demons ¡­ Refine.


    After refining his body into a medicinal pill, his soul would be trapped in the void forever, unable to escape from the trap for all eternity, unable to reincarnate.


    When I heard this news, I was extremely shocked. I couldn''t help but ask Qing Ling, "Although Xueji killed Qin Juan and it was very wrong, it would be better to pay with one''s life ¡­ At most, you can just execute Xueji, right? If she was killed normally, at least she would have a chance to reincarnate. If she refined it, wouldn''t it be worse than turning into ashes? You don''t have to be so heartless, do you? "

 C120

    Qing Ling said helplessly, "Pavilion Master Qin''s tone is harsh. The Sect Leader has yet to make a decision, but I''m afraid that Xueji will not be able to escape her doom."


    I asked curiously, "But isn''t Xueji the daughter of the Monarch of the snowy plains in Changbai Mountain? No matter what, she is still a princess of the Snow Demon Clan. If you kill her, the Xuanyuan Emperor won''t come looking for trouble? "


    Qing Ling said: "Xueji was expelled from the Snow Demon Clan many years ago, and now, no one cares about her life or death anymore. "If Duanmu Rong hadn''t brought her back three years ago, she would have long since been caught by another Demon Slaying Master and used to concoct pills ¡­"


    I''m speechless... "It seems that saving Xueji will be extremely difficult."


    Originally, I didn''t have any relationship with Xueji, but I didn''t have the heart to see Senior Martial Brother Duanmu so sad. Furthermore, having a lover who is about to part from me at the end of his life caused me to feel a little uncomfortable.


    I asked, "Martial Uncle, can''t you think of another way?"


    Qing Ling said: "Now, if you want to save Xueji, you have to make Hall Master Qin of the Rehmannia Hall calm down. However, even if a person died, he wouldn''t be able to revive. The only thing that could comfort Hall Master Qin right now was to find his daughter and disciple''s souls, right? If he knew where their souls returned to, he would be able to calculate Qin Juan''s next life. In any case, the lives of cultivators were long, so Hall Master Qin might be able to protect their daughter''s soul until the next reincarnation ¡­ Perhaps after fulfilling his wish, he might be able to let off Xueji. "


    When I heard this, my heart stirred. "Then how can I find their souls?"


    Qing Ling, "The souls of the dead have disappeared. This is something that only Xue Ji, the murderer, knows."


    "Then I''ll go ask her!"


    Qing Ling called out to me, "Wait! It''s no use for you to go. She''s already gone mad, isn''t she? The last time you went there, she didn''t even recognize Duanmu Rong''s handwriting! "


    "Then how can I bring her back to consciousness?"


    "I''m afraid this is extremely difficult." Qing Ling frowned.


    I begged, "Martial Uncle, can you think of a way for Senior Brother Duanmu to meet with Xue Ji? Right now, the person Xueji trusts the most should be Duanmu Rong. Perhaps, when they talk face to face, Senior Brother Duanmu can persuade Xueji. "


    Qing Ling was extremely difficult because the Sect Leader had ordered them not to meet again ¡­ In the end, however, he gave in to my imploring gaze and came up with a compromise. "I can try to connect the Holy Tower to Yushui Hall through the water mirror and let them meet in the illusion. As for whether or not Duanmu Rong can persuade her, that will depend on their luck."


    This is great!


    I excitedly turned back into a fox and ran to tell Senior Brother Duanmu of this plan. His condition had not improved at all. The killing move of Hall Master Qin had seriously injured him. Now, the Hall Master of the Yushui Hall used the Spring Breeze Heart Technique to treat him every day. However, it was only prolonging his life.


    Finally, in the dead of night, Qing Ling quietly circulated her skills and connected to the water mirror.


    Duanmu Rong finally saw Xue Ji. Although it was just an illusion, one could tell that he was extremely happy.


    His eyes were filled with deep emotions. I hid at Qing Ling''s feet and looked through the water mirror with him. Looking at Duanmu Huanghun''s expression, I didn''t know why, but my heart felt a little heavy.


    The mana of the water mirror lasted for a long time while Qing Ling was completely focused. Because the holy pagoda was different from other places, it was filled with evil and demonic qi. It had too many variables, so he had to carefully monitor it.


    Until the magic power in the water mirror gradually dissipated, Duanmu Rong was still trying to persuade Xue Ji. However, what was disappointing was that Xue Ji was still unable to wake up from her berserk transformation ¡­ She did not recognize Duanmu Rong at all!


    It seemed like Qing Ling was right. After the berserk transformation of the demonic creature, it was indeed impossible for her to return to its normal state.


    After an incense stick of time, I heard Qing Ling sigh. She used a secret technique to transmit her voice to Duanmu Rong and said, "Duanmu, if you have anything to say, please say it quickly. I can''t carry on for too long or the Sect Leader will find out."


    Duanmu Rong nodded and looked deeply at Xue Ji, a helpless and bitter smile appearing in his eyes.


    He muttered to himself, "Xueji, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you back to the Evergreen Sect ¡­"


    Then, he suddenly looked in the direction of the water mirror and said to us, "I''m sorry, Martial Uncle Qing Ling! "Junior Apprentice Sister Wu, thank you ¡­"


    Eh?


    Qing Ling and I were stunned at the same time. After which, Qing Ling''s expression suddenly changed drastically as she cried out, "This is bad!" "Duanmu, don''t ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the water mirror in front of us suddenly shattered! The illusionary image disappeared in an instant, and the surface of the water began to tremble violently!


    Qing Ling threw herself at the basin, and it overturned. After staring blankly for a few seconds, he said to me, "Duanmu Qun gave up on his physical body and used a soul devouring technique to invade Xueji''s body!"


    "What?"


    I was puzzled, but Qing Ling pulled me towards the Holy Tower. "Hurry, come with me to stop Duanmu Rong! Otherwise, even he will not be able to save her! "


    On the way, Qing Ling hurriedly explained to me. It was only then did I realize that Duanmu Rong had used the soul-stealing technique to secretly invade Xue Ji''s body while Qing Ling was still connected to the water mirror.


    The Soul Search spell is a profound spell that can only be used by people with exceptionally high magic power. It can temporarily allow the caster to enter into the body of another person, sense their thoughts and heart, and pry into their thoughts and memories ¡­ Of course, this kind of spell was very dangerous, because if the opponent''s spiritual force was strong enough, the intruder would be trapped inside the opponent''s spiritual force. If the spirit was trapped, the physical body would lose its soul and stop breathing. He died!


    At this moment, Duanmu Rong''s body was very weak while Xue Ji was in a state of madness. There was no need to compare the strength of both their mental energies. Therefore, Qing Ling was so worried at this moment ¡­ What Duanmu Rong did was too risky. There was a high chance that he would be trapped inside Xueji''s body!


    By the time we arrived at the Holy Tower, Duanmu Rong was trapped inside Xueji''s body.


    He was one with her, he could feel her madness, he could feel her despair, he could feel her pain.


    He read out her memory and told us the answer.


    The whole matter of Xueji was revealed bit by bit ¡­


    It turned out that in the very beginning, Xueji was the princess of the Snow Demon Clan, but she was only a princess who wasn''t very favored ¡­ Her birth mother was a lowly palace maid. She was the daughter of the Xuanyuan Emperor, who had spent one night in debauchery. The Snow Demon race paid great attention to the purity of one''s bloodline, because the more pure a bloodline was, the more powerful one''s magic power would be. And commoners like Xueji''s mother, originally didn''t have the qualifications to bear children for the imperial family. However, since Xueji had already been born, the Xuanyuan Emperor could only reluctantly settle the two of them. However, he had never treated this daughter of his with much respect. Xueji and her daughter were dependent on each other from then on, and although they were greatly oppressed in the palace, the little girl was still growing up. Later, her mother angered a concubine for a small matter and was sentenced to death by the emperor. Xueji then entered the path of evil overnight. Although her bloodline was impure and her demonic powers were not that profound, she had possessed an extraordinary amount of magic due to her enchantment; she had killed the concubine who had killed her mother, and she had even taken revenge on the person who had bullied her in the past. The emperor of the snowy plains was furious. He expelled her from the imperial palace and even invited a Demon Slaying Master to kill her. As it so happened, Duanmu Rong went to Mount Changbai to gain experience and met Xueji. Thus, he brought her back to Mount Changqing. In order to help her change her mind as soon as possible, to get rid of the evil element in her body, he made her cultivate in the holy pagoda ¡­


    At first, Duanmu thought that Xue Ji would be training in the holy pagoda seriously, until the day he left the pagoda.


    However, Xueji had left the tower on her own accord this time, and had even killed Qin Juan and her senior brother ¡­ Why was all this happening?


    As Duanmu Huanghun delved deeper into Xueji''s consciousness, Xueji''s memories were deciphered one by one. Qing Ling and I also found out the reason behind this.


    It turned out that all of this originated from Qin Juan.


    Recently, Qin Juan had cultivated an evil art called the Hundred Demons Resisting Body. This evil art made use of the demonic nature of the fiendish demons to increase one''s own strength; it could allow a person to quickly increase their mana and shorten the time needed to cultivate. However, one would need to borrow the strength of the fiendish demons to accomplish this. Therefore, Qin Juan took the opportunity to secretly find Xueji while she was on guard of the Tower, and made a contract with her ¡­ She let Xue Ji use his demonic nature to help her cultivate, while she helped Xue Ji escape to find Duanmu Rong.

 C121

    Thinking of Duanmu Rong, Xueji wanted to take the opportunity to leave the pagoda to visit him; moreover, people who were possessed by the devil would tend to think extreme thoughts, so Xueji agreed to Qin Juan''s request.


    Originally, the two of them had discussed things in private, but they had a conflict during a recent transaction ¡­ Qin Juan discovered that her martial arts cultivation had not improved in a short period of time, as she had expected. However, from the previous annual examination, it can be seen that she lost against me in a match. She believed that Xueji didn''t sincerely hand over the magic to help her cultivate, so she scolded Xueji and unilaterally cancelled the contract between the two. However, once the contract between humans and demons was initiated, it could not be destroyed unilaterally. Thus, Qin Juan had died under Xueji''s ice world. As for the Senior Brother who had died together with Qin Juan, he was just a fish in the pond that had been affected by the calamity at that time.


    This was the sequence of events.


    And this sudden berserk mode of Xue Ji could also be a side effect of helping Qin Juan cultivate the Hundred Demon Imperial Body earlier. Otherwise, demons would not go berserk so easily.


    Duanmu Rong helped us to decipher the answers one by one. After obtaining this result, Qing Ling and I were extremely shocked.


    After that, Qing Ling began to investigate, and indeed, she found the long-lost ancient Devil Tome in Qin Juan''s room ¡­ Hundred Demon Imperial Body.


    In other words, Qin Juan''s death was something that she had brought upon herself ¡­ She had destroyed her contract with the devil, so she had died under the devil.


    However, the hall master''s daughter had cultivated an evil technique on her own, and this matter was related to the reputation of the Hall of Healing as well as the reputation of the Evergreen Sect. Thus, in the end, it was suppressed, and Xue Ji could not escape death.


    Duanmu Rong entered Xueji''s body. Unsurprisingly, his spiritual force was far lower than Xueji''s, so he was trapped to death.


    I was a little sad when I saw the look in Xueji''s eyes ¡­ At this moment, Xue Ji was temporarily under the control of Senior Martial Brother Duanmu, which was why such a sorrowful expression appeared in Xue Ji''s red eyes.


    I feel a pang of sadness... Was Senior Martial Brother Duanmu not planning to return alive?


    Qing Ling said anxiously, "Duanmu, go back quickly! Otherwise your body will die! "


    Xue Ji looked up at us and smiled faintly. "Martial Uncle Qing Ling, thank you." "White kid, if you see Junior Master Xuan Yue in the future, please help me say hello."


    "Senior Martial Brother Duanmu ¡­"


    "To be able to die together with my beloved, I have no regrets in this lifetime. Back then when I locked her in here, I was actually hoping that Fan Jing bottle could wash away her demonic nature, allowing her to regain her true self ¡­ However, since she is a demon, I should have long predicted that the consequences would be like this ¡­ The devil cannot be purified. "


    "Senior Martial Brother Duanmu!"


    Duanmu laughed to his heart''s content. "Alright, I locked her in here. Now that I''m accompanying her to her death, this can be considered fair."


    "Huh?"


    Duanmu: "I won''t hand her over to Hall Master Qin and let her suffer the pain of refining! I was the one who sent her into this holy tower, and now I''m the one who''s going to free her! "


    After he finished speaking, Xueji''s body suddenly retreated backwards! Suddenly, a bright white light shone from within her body!


    "A great Heavenly Immortal Soul Dispersing technique!"


    Qing Ling, who was standing behind him, exclaimed, "I didn''t expect Duanmu Rong to have already mastered the Great Art of Soul Dispersing for the Celestial Immortal ¡­"


    The light that suddenly lit up in front of them was so piercing that it was hard to open one''s eyes! The intense mana shockwave caused me to fall down from the third floor of the tower!


    "Hong''er!"


    Qing Ling flew over and caught me. She brought me along with her as she spun a few times before landing on the ground. However, I felt a wave of dizziness!


    The light from the Flamedoor Bottle above his head was instantly covered by the mana generated by the Heavenly Immortal technique. The surroundings were pitch-black, and only the body of Xueji continued to emit a blazing white light!


    "Ah, so painful ¡­" I covered my eyes. At the same time, many strange sounds rang in my ears. It was like the clashing of drums on the battlefield, but also like the soft chirping of a swallow returning.


    My body seemed to float up and down, as if I were wandering in a vast galaxy of stars. Then I saw a pair of plain white hands reach out to me and hand me a bright peach blossom.


    I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I felt that the man was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Who are you... Just who was it ¡­


    I reached out and felt nothing but void. Then, he heard an anxious cry from Qing Ling: "Bai Lan!"


    Suddenly returning to reality, everything turned into smoke. I let out an "Ah!" and fainted under the white light.


    When he woke up again, three days had passed.


    Senior Martial Brother Duanmu and Xueji had perished together. The Evergreen Sect had informed the Xuanyuan Emperor of the news, but no one questioned the exiled princess. In the end, Qingling brought Xueji back and buried her together with Senior Martial Brother Duanmu.


    Their souls had already disappeared, and Xueji had turned into a piece of translucent and solid ice. As for Senior Martial Brother Duanmu, since his soul had left his body, his body remained intact.


    The valley where they are buried, I have been there before, it is a beautiful scenery, the four seasons are evergreen, it should be a place suitable for peaceful sleep, right? I heard that Qing Ling planted a ginkgo tree in front of their grave. When I think of the late autumn, with the golden leaves fluttering like butterflies on their graves, I feel a wave of bright sadness ¡­


    I really want to go and see them, but my current physical condition doesn''t allow me to ¡­ I don''t know why I was invaded by the demonic Qi inside the holy tower. According to Qing Ling''s analysis, it was most likely because Duanmu Rong had activated her Great Art of Soul Dispersing of the Heavenly Immortal and the Fan Jingjing Pot lost its purification powers at that moment. As a result, my lower cultivation was unluckily taken advantage of by the wild demonic Qi inside the pagoda ¡­


    In other words, I was bewitched!


    I was very depressed: "I was wondering why my head felt dizzy and my chest felt stuffy, and I even had hallucinations! So what do we do now? You won''t throw me in the Tower to purify, will you? "


    I turn my head a little in fear and look around... This room was pitch black, and there wasn''t even the slightest bit of daylight in it. Where the hell was this place? Could it be inside the Holy Tower''s barrier? When I thought about the power of that Fan Jing bottle, my scalp tingled with numbness ¡­ I don''t want to follow in Xueji''s footsteps.


    Tsui Ling held up a lamp and looked at me helplessly from behind the gentle light. "If this were in the Holy Tower, do you think your life would have been so good? "Don''t worry, this is a small dark room, which is the prison for the Changqing Sect to punish their errant disciples. It''s used especially for closed doors thinking ¡­"


    Little Black Room...


    I''ve heard of it.


    As expected, he was still locked up. However, I was already aware of this when I decided to help Duanmu Rong. Thus, I was not surprised. I only asked, "Can this place dispel the evil energy from my body?"


    Qing Ling shook his head, "Xiao Hei''s house is built in an ice-cold cave deep within the Danxia Mountain. This place has been devoid of sunlight for a long time and is completely isolated from the outside world, so it is called Xiao Hei''s house. But you don''t have to worry, the Evil Qi in your body isn''t thick. I''ve already used my power to force some of it out of you, so I will continue to treat you in the future. You will be able to meditate here for a period of time, and will be able to leave after a few days. "


    "How long will it be?" I asked.


    Qing Ling replied, "Three months."


    Three months!


    I cried, "Then won''t we have to spend the New Year alone in this cave!"


    Tsui Ling nodded and looked at me with encouraging eyes. "Don''t be afraid! I will do my best to find time to accompany you! "


    He said to try... That is to say, the person who lives here will only be me alone ¡­


    I immediately threw my arms around his and said, "No! I''m afraid! "I need a beauty to keep me company ¡­"


    Qing Ling said helplessly, "Be good and don''t be afraid."


    As he said that, he patted the back of my hand gently. His tone was extremely gentle.


    So much love, Qing Ling dotes on me the most ¡­


    I lay down with relief, my eyes now fully adjusted to the light of the hole and able to look around more clearly. It was not really a "house," at best it was a natural cave inside the mountain. The interior of the cave was extremely simple and crude. Other than a cold stone bed, there was only a simple and crude stone table and stone bench. There were some daily necessities beside the bench. Those are all my personal belongings. It seems that Qing Ling took advantage of my coma to transfer most of my belongings to this place. He really intends to imprison me for three months!

 C122

    I remembered something and asked, "Then, did you manage to find the souls of Qin Juan and her senior brother?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "I''ve found it. Before Duanmu Rong died, he read Xue Ji''s memories. He told me everything."


    It turned out that Qin Juan''s soul wasn''t intentionally hidden by Xue Ji, but because Qin Juan''s soul had already been damaged while she was cultivating the Hundred Demon Imperial Body Technique; thus, after her death, her soul was extremely weak and was temporarily sealed within Xue Ji''s ice world. After Xue Ji''s death, the ice world disappeared, and Qin Juan''s soul naturally appeared.


    "Then what about the damaged soul? There''s no way to reincarnate, right? Are you going to look for Muyu? "


    Qing Ling nodded her head, "When you are better, I will go down the mountain and find brother Huang to borrow the Soul Lamp." With the Soul Lamp, Qin Juan''s soul could be collected. This way, there''s no need for Pavilion Master Qin to be so sad. "


    I nodded, but my heart suddenly felt a little depressed.


    Although it had been a long time since he''d thought about it, now that he mentioned it, for some reason, his heart still felt uncomfortable.


    After that, Qing Ling really did make a trip back to the palace and borrowed the Soul Lamp from Mu Yu. Only then did she gather all of Qin Juan''s soul. After having obtained her daughter''s soul, Hall Master Qin had even used a soul-nurturing technique to restore and reincarnate her soul. A few years later, Hall Master Qin had descended the mountain to find Qin Juan, who had been reborn, and adopted her as an adopted daughter to be raised in the Meridian Rebirth Hall ¡­ Of course, this was something that would happen a long time later.


    Back to the main topic.


    As I lay on the stone bed, I suddenly thought of something important ¡­ Although this kind of cold place is suitable for the foxes to recuperate, this place has been dark all year round, unable to absorb the moon''s essence. Then, how should I train in the following days?


    In three months, it will be the Qingming Festival. In other words, as soon as I come out of seclusion, the Evergreen Sect''s most important graveyard meeting will begin, and with my current ability, how could I possibly win over other disciples? If I can''t get the top spot at the Tomb Sweeping Assembly, I won''t be qualified to attend the Immortal Teacher Banquet. If I can''t attend the Immortal Master Banquet, I won''t be able to see Xuan Yue ¡­


    I was worried, but Qing Ling glared at me. "It''s not that you can''t win, it''s just that you definitely can''t win ¡­." Although all the disciples in the sect could sign up to participate in the Tomb Sweeping Assembly, in the end, the final victor would usually be those Advanced Disciples who had been in the sect for a long time ¡­ Some of them have been bitterly cultivating in the Evergreen Sect for decades, how could they be pushed down by a new disciple like you who hasn''t even been in the sect for a year? You''re looking down too much on our fellow disciples of the Evergreen Sect! "


    I gloomily said, "That means no matter how hard I try, I won''t be able to win!"


    Actually, I do have this self-knowledge, but how can I meet my master?


    With a depressed expression on my face, Qing Ling lowered her gaze. "Don''t be anxious. I have my own plans when the time comes."


    I was delighted: "Really?! If you have any ideas, hurry up and tell me! "


    However, Qing Ling pushed me down onto the bed impatiently. "Alright, you can rest in peace here. The Evil Qi in your body has not been cleared, so don''t be in such a hurry to cultivate it! "


    His tone was a little rough, as if he was unhappy. While I was still in a daze, he had already lifted the lamp and was walking towards the entrance to the cave.


    Feeling a little lost, I called out, "Qing Ling!"


    Qing Ling paused in her steps and smiled at me with the lantern in her hand. "I''ll be leaving first."


    His features were handsome and his pupils were like obsidian. Under the orange light, they shone with a beautiful luster ¡­ I couldn''t help but stare.


    When I finally came to, he was gone. I was left alone in the cave.


    I lay in the hole for a while, bored, the tightness in my chest still there.


    This was probably the feeling of the demonic energy entering his body? It was really hard to bear!


    I got up and chanted the Heart Cleansing Formula for a while. My heart finally felt better, but this cave was completely silent. A strange feeling of fear once again crawled into my heart.


    Sure enough, foxes cannot be raised at home. I, who used to live independently in South Sky Mountain, when was I ever afraid of the dark, afraid of being alone?


    But now, as if I had left the human race, I would be afraid.


    I put on my clothes and walked out of the cave. I didn''t expect the cave to be so deep. It took me a while to reach the end.


    At the end, it was obvious that there was an invisible mana that formed a spiderweb, blocking the exit ¡­ This is too tragic, isn''t it to prevent me from escaping? They really locked me in the little black room!


    I tried to get out of the cave, but the spiderweb knocked me back! It seemed unlikely that I would be able to slip out, so I had to crouch at the mouth of the cave, curled up in a ball, and stare out.


    The light outside the cave was blocked by magic, and I couldn''t tell night from day. However, if he stayed here, he might be able to see Qing Ling earlier, right? Oh right, I forgot to ask Qing Ling just now. Who will be the one to send me food in the future? Although I''ve already learned the art of Fasting Valley, and wouldn''t starve to death by eating wind and drinking dew, if I have to stay without meat for three months, I might as well just kill me!


    Thus, I shouted towards the entrance of the cave, "Qing Ling!" "Remember to bring me a roasted chicken the next time you see me ¡­"


    There was no response from outside, only the echo from the cave wall.


    I sighed gloomily and curled up on the floor, dozing.


    He didn''t know how long he slept, but there was no daylight left in the cave, so there was no concept of time. But my stomach was very faithful to tell me... It was about time for lunch because it was hungry!


    However, Qing Ling was so heartless, she didn''t come to give me food.


    I sat for a while in the throes of my hunger, then fell asleep again.


    When I woke up from my hunger, there was still no one to bring me food ¡­


    The first day in the dark room was the most painful day of my life, because Qingling never came to see me. I was really hungry!


    I was so hungry that my head was spinning, and there was only a pot of clear water in the cave. In order to eliminate this hunger, I had no choice but to diligently practice Fasting Arts.


    On the morning of the third day, the hunger finally disappeared. I secretly rejoiced in my heart ¡­ Could it be that the Fasting Technique had already taken effect?


    At this moment, Qing Ling finally appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    He smiled at me with the gentleness of a spring breeze. "How is it? Hungry! "


    He conjured a roast chicken from behind him.


    Ah ¡­ At this moment, using the word "hungry tiger pouncing on its prey" isn''t enough to describe me.


    I wolfed down the whole roasted chicken and scolded him with my eyes, "I don''t care how you leave me!"


    Qing Ling smiled. "Because of the Evil Qi entering your body, you will have to starve for two days. If I tell you directly, you definitely won''t let me go, so I lied to you. "


    My face was filled with tears of grievance. "Qing Ling is such a bad guy!"


    Qing Ling smiled and helped me wipe the grease off the corner of my mouth. How about it? Is your chest still stuffy? "


    It was only then that I realized that after a few days of training in Fasting, the depressed feeling in my chest had already dissipated.


    Although I knew that he meant well, the grievances I felt over the past two days still made me mind a lot.


    He ate and drank to his heart''s content. Then, he received Qing Ling''s close-fitting physiotherapy before transforming back into a fox once more, retracting into his lap to warm himself.


    There was a faint magnolia scent on his body, and the man''s body heat was very comfortable. I kept dozing off in satisfaction.


    Green Feathers stroked my hair and sat with me at the entrance to the cave, silent. Suddenly, he sighed and said, "Ah Wu, do you really want to see Xuan Yue that much?"


    I was dozing off, so I said, "Of course!"


    Then, he stopped talking.


    In the following three months, the collar worker didn''t leave me alone like the first two days. Instead, he would come to accompany me almost every day. He often stayed in the cave all day long, and told me all kinds of amazing stories in addition to healing me ¡­ For example, the story of him living in the palace when he was young, the story of his training in the Evergreen Sect when he was young, and the interesting stories of how he went out to gain experience, slay demons, and exterminating devils. He had even toured the Heaven Realm before because a certain immortal master came back one year and brought three disciples to the Heaven Realm to study. Because of his outstanding performance, he was fortunate to be one of them.

 C123

    His legendary experiences had made my heart flutter, and the last thing that really made my heart throb was asking, "You want to go to the Heaven Realm to travel? Can mortal disciples really follow the immortal masters to the Heaven Realm? "


    Qing Ling replied, "Because our Evergreen Sect has a long history. There are many immortal masters who ascend to the Immortal Realm, and our Sect Leader is extremely related to the Heaven Realm ¡­" That''s why the Heaven Realm has taken extra care of our Evergreen Sect, allowing us to allow Immortal Master Hui to bring a few disciples to the Heaven Realm from time to time ¡­ "


    I asked, "Then will Master also bring your disciple to the Heaven Realm when you return this time?"


    "I''m not sure about that," replied Qing Ling. However, there aren''t many opportunities like this. I remember that it''s been almost ten years since my last trip to the Heaven Realm, right? To ordinary mortals, the opportunity to come once every ten years is extremely long. "


    I was tempted. "Uh-huh! At that time, if I have the chance, I will fight for it! If I can follow Master to the Heaven Realm ¡­ "


    Thinking of this, my heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Qing Ling looked at me silently and suddenly asked, "Ah Wu, do you really want to follow Xuan Yue to the Heaven Realm?"


    I was slightly stunned. I retracted my smile and looked at him, but he had already lowered his eyes, refusing to meet mine.


    He often asked such questions for no reason these days, and each time he had an awkward expression on his face. I had a vague idea of what he was thinking, but sometimes I was really conflicted.


    I know he likes me, but I also like him a little. I''m not a wooden person, so how could I not understand the care and love he had shown me over the past two years? Besides, he had saved my life, and I should have repaid him.


    However, this kind of liking seemed to be the kind of gratitude towards one''s friends and benefactors, right? It shouldn''t be the kind of relationship between lovers, right?


    Moreover, I had once decided to repay Xuan Yue. Moreover, Xuan Yue arrived even earlier than Qing Ling ¡­


    However, sometimes it was very comforting to be with Qing Ling. It was as if as long as he was here, all the troubles and dangers would be gone ¡­ And when Qin Juan, that kind of girl who adored Qingling, appeared, I couldn''t help but feel a kind of hostility towards them, and I even experienced the taste of jealousy.


    Big Sis Red Sleeves once said that a woman can be jealous of love. Then, is the reason why I''m jealous of Qin Juan because I already have fallen for Qing Ling? That is to say, my fondness for him might not be as simple as my gratitude to my friend and benefactor.


    At the thought of this, my mind was in a mess... Oh, how annoying! Who the hell do I like!


    No, I like Xuan Yue. I like Xuan Yue. I want to work hard to cultivate ¡­


    In the bottom of my heart, I silently recited these words to myself as if I was chanting them an incantation. Then, I softly said, "Qing Ling, I wish to see Xuan Yue. Furthermore, I also want to go with him to the Heaven Realm ¡­ "


    Tsui Ling''s gaze moved slightly as he raised his eyes to look at me. I resolutely looked back at him.


    If I can''t respond to his feelings, it would be better to clarify it earlier, right? Although I have told him these kinds of words in the past, I seem to have relied too much on Qing Ling over the past year! Perhaps it was because of my indecision that caused him to be filled with hope ¡­ No, I must be more careful in the future!


    Qing Ling looked at me silently. Those obsidian eyes of his gradually filled with grief. That kind of wounded gaze really made me ¡­


    If I said that his eyes made my heart ache and my heart felt as if it had been cut by knives, would people hit me?


    Sigh!


    I really can''t stand seeing a beauty''s sadness! The beauty felt sad, it was even more painful than taking the blood in my heart!


    Therefore, I casually pushed Qing Ling out of the room. "Alright, alright, the new year is about to arrive. Hurry back to the Cyan Wood Hall! All the disciples in the hall are waiting for you, the hall master, to keep watch over the year. It would not be good for you to leave them to accompany me alone ¡­ "


    After a push, I didn''t push him away. I raised my head in surprise and found Qing Ling half kneeling in front of me. His horse stance was much steadier than mine. If he didn''t want to leave, I wouldn''t be able to push him away.


    He was much taller than I was, and he was half kneeling while I sat cross-legged on the stone bed. Qing Ling, who was looking down from above, was clenching his fists tightly and pursing his beautiful lips tightly as well. His obsidian eyes flickered with an unstable radiance, as if he was doing his best to suppress the violence in his heart ¡­


    "Qing Ling? Qing Ling?"


    I was suddenly afraid, and I let go of his hand. At this moment, Qing Ling''s expression really made one nervous!


    The small dark room was silent for a moment. Then, a "peng" sound suddenly rang out from outside, followed by the sound of fireworks!


    Ah, New Year''s Day!


    I relaxed for a moment before taking a deep breath to try and break this strange tension. "Qing Ling, happy new year ¡­"


    However, Qing Ling''s body suddenly moved, and a huge pressure pounced towards me! Then, my body went soft and I was pressed down by him!


    He put his hands on my shoulders, and his long black hair came down like water, covering my eyes for a moment.


    Then I heard his hoarse voice in my ear: "I like you, white boy!"


    "Ah?!"


    Tsui Ling pushed aside our tangled long hair and firmly looked down at me from above. She firmly said, "Did you not hear me clearly? Then I''ll say it again... "White boy, I like you!"


    Ah ¡­


    I was stunned, and for a moment I lost my tongue.


    He likes me, he says he likes me! Sigh, I actually know about this. I already knew about it. Then, what happened next ¡­


    I feel that the current Qing Ling has a very forceful feeling! In my heart, however, I was in a state of panic... This damned position! Did he push me down? And it was in bed! Even though this stone bed was not warm at all, and the reason why the two of them were sitting on the bed was only to heal. The small dark room was too simple and crude, so only this bed could barely accommodate the two of them as they meditated and healed together ¡­


    God, I don''t know what to do! Qing Ling expressed her gratitude to me again, she should still adopt this posture!


    Alright, I have no resistance against beauties. Everyone, please forgive my wavering. "Qing Ling, let me go first!" Qing Yi shouted as she struggled to get rid of Qing Ling.


    I thought that Qing Ling would definitely listen to my request, but I was wrong. Not only did he not relax me, he even forcefully suppressed his body! The turmoil in his eyes became even more obvious, and his black pupils seemed to melt into a stream of light ¡­


    Then he bent down in a forced gesture and pressed his hands against my shoulders! He kissed it!


    He kissed me!


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water, his lips brushed mine, but he left a terrifyingly hot sensation!


    I could feel his disordered breathing, the wild heat coursing through his body!


    Green Feathers ¡­


    I was extremely uneasy, not because of the kiss, but because of his expression and his aura.


    He seemed to be a little different from the usual gentle and refined young master ¡­


    Tsui Ling only gave me a gentle kiss and then looked at me steadily. They looked at each other so closely that the tip of his nose almost brushed mine. I saw circular ripples appear in his black eyes, as if someone had thrown a huge rock into the boiling lava ¡­ The stone melted and the black lava rolled and roared, and suddenly his pupils contracted and he pressed down on me again!


    Before I could react, he kissed me again! This time, it wasn''t a gentle touch, but a heavy crush ¡­ The burning kiss pressed against my lips, knocking against my teeth. My mind instantly went blank!


    What was going on right now ¡­


    Then, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his lower jaw ¡­ One of Tsui Ling''s hands grabbed my chin!


    I cried out in pain, but he took the opportunity to rush into my mouth, attacking me from all sides!


    Ah ¡­


    Heat, violence, confusion, panic...


    My mind was in a mess...

 C124

    After an unknown period of time, Qing Ling finally let go of me, and I collapsed limply to the ground.


    Strange, the first thought that welled up in his mind wasn''t disgust or anger, but rather ¡­ This kiss actually felt good?


    Ah, I almost slapped myself in the face when I realized this... White boy, there must be a limit to your infatuation!


    Tsui Ling took me in her arms and looked at me with a smile. "Happy New Year, white boy!"


    There was a hint of mockery in his eyes, as if he was pleased that I was at a loss.


    My face turned red. Ah! My thoughts have been discovered by him!


    Heavens, Qing Ling, this honorable and honorable young master, he ¡­ is he trying to tease me?


    There is actually a beauty trying to take advantage of me! Should I work harder, go forward bravely, rise up and make fun of her? Push him down!


    But that''s not right! Qing Ling is different from other beauties. I have already decided to draw a clear line between us, so I can''t treat him like this ¡­ So, what should I do next? I should have resisted, slapped him, and then kicked him out of bed, right?


    That''s not right. He is my savior, how can I kick him? En, do you want me to cover my face and run away in tears?


    Oh, it seems like the hole has been sealed, I can''t do this for now ¡­


    Countless thoughts popped into my head, but I still didn''t know how to react.


    Big Sister Red Sleeves, you only taught me how to flirt with beauties in the past, but you didn''t teach me how to be flirted with by beauties ¡­


    I couldn''t help but be filled with resentment, regretting that I didn''t learn properly from Big Sister Red Sleeve back then ¡­ Truly not working hard at such a young age. The old man is sorrowful, and the young can''t bear to see such a beautiful girl teasing me at such a young age!


    In the end, the only thing I could do was to pinch the corner of my lips and smile at Qing Ling. "Oh, hehe. Happy New Year ¡­"


    For the next few days, Qing Ling didn''t come to see me. Instead, he had Xiao Yu, Senior Ruan, and the others take turns bringing me food.


    Xiao Yu explained that due to the opening of the new year, there would be a New Year''s event in the branch hall, as well as many things that needed to be arranged. As such, Qing Ling was currently very busy, unable to make it through.


    However, I feel that by doing so, he seems to be looking for an excuse ¡­ He wanted to give each other some space and time to think it through, right?


    That kiss on the night watch was like a dream now that he thought about it.


    Back then, when Qing Ling kissed me, at that moment, it was as if he possessed a demonic god. At the same time, it was also like he had an impulse ¡­ When everyone woke up, the kiss dispersed in panic. He reverted to his usual prideful, upper-class self, and a strange feeling welled up in my heart, a little flustered, a little self-reproachful.


    Qingling immediately said, "I''m sorry," before letting me go and leaving in a hurry. However, the moment he escaped the small dark room, he mustered the courage to turn around and say, "White weasel, what I just said... They were all sincere. "Can you give me a chance to compete fairly with Xuan Yue?"


    To tell the truth, I was so ashamed that I couldn''t speak. I wanted to bury my head in the blanket.


    Qing Ling paused for a moment, the lonely expression on his face gradually became darker, but in the end, he still added: "You must give me a chance!"


    His tone was so firm that I couldn''t help but look up. His eyes were as hard as obsidian, causing his heart to be thrown into chaos ¡­


    Three months later, I came out of seclusion without a hitch. It was already spring outside.


    It was almost dawn, and the Tomb Sweeping Assembly was about to begin. Xiao Yu knew that I had the intention of participating, so she had already registered for me.


    Xiao Yu and I practiced and prepared together, but our hearts were as dazzled as if they had grown grass. Because there were immortal masters returning to the sect from time to time, those direct disciples would continuously spread the good news everywhere, and thus, Xiao Yu and I waited for Xuan Yue''s return, our eyes almost popping out!


    The immortal masters'' whereabouts were indistinct, and their return dates were uncertain. Furthermore, most of them came back to live on Mount Qi. Qiyang Peak was the tallest mountain in the Evergreen Mountain Range, and it was built with a jade palace. It was used by the sect to entertain immortal masters and distinguished guests, and because it was a VIP guest house, the security was extremely tight. Once the immortal masters returned, the disciples in the sect would not be called in, and they would definitely not be able to meet any immortal masters.


    But Xiao Yu and I don''t have to worry too much, because we are both direct disciples of Xuan Yue. If he comes back, he will definitely call on us.


    Three days later, while I was practicing my sword in the afternoon, Xiao Yu suddenly came to find me. She was in high spirits, and her bunny ears were perked up. Master is back! "


    I was startled and the purple light sword in my hand slipped and fell to the ground.


    Qing Ling was teaching me how to practice her sword when I heard this news. She was stunned for a moment before withdrawing her sword. She then quietly helped me to pick up the purple light and put it back into my scabbard.


    I didn''t know what to say, so I just looked at Qing Ling. To be honest, I don''t know why I had such a reaction ¡­ My mind was suddenly pierced by extreme joy and shock. After days of longing and wish suddenly came to fruition, my first thought was to share this joy with Qing Ling!


    However, I immediately knew that I was wrong, because Tsui Ling''s eyes were so sparse.


    That''s right, he likes me, but I show this joy in front of him ¡­ Wasn''t this sprinkling salt on his wounds?


    I was a little regretful, but the news of Xuan Yue''s return had roused my heart! I immediately cast these feelings aside and rushed over to pull Xiao Yu''s hand. "Let''s go, we''re going to look for Master!"


    We rushed all the way to the bottom of Qiyang Peak. There is a powerful barrier around the mountain gate, and the immortal qi is swirling around the mountain top.


    The disciples guarding the sect were discussing, "When Immortal Mystic Moon returns to the sect, there is actually Purple air coming from the east! Could it be that his immortal position in the Heaven Realm is higher than that of the Immortal Masters who ascended to the Immortal Realm? "


    Someone replied: "I heard Master say that although Immortal Master Xuan Yue only ascended to the Immortal Realm last year, he is already one of the top immortals, and our sect''s Daoist Master Xuan Yuan, who ascended the fastest in the Heaven Realm three hundred years ago, is currently several levels lower than him. Furthermore, I heard that he is the Sovereign King of the Yue Yu Palace of the Heaven Realm. He holds great authority in his hands, and even the Jade Emperor has to give him some face in the Heaven Realm! "


    Everyone said in unison, "Why is Master Xuanyue so respected?"


    Someone replied, "It''s said that he was reincarnated into the Supreme Celestial Realm to experience tribulation in our mortal world ¡­ "After the tribulation is over, naturally, I will regain my previous celestial status ¡­"


    When Xiao Yu and I heard this, we looked at each other ¡­ We didn''t know that Xuan Yue actually had such a background! However, looking at how the entire Sakyamuni Peak was enveloped in a faint immortal aura, this was indeed rather strange. This was because we had come here multiple times to inquire about Xuan Yue. At that time, many immortal masters had already returned, but none of them had such a strong immortal aura.


    Could Xuan Yue really be the reincarnation of some immortal? Xiao Yu and I were secretly amused ¡­ It''s a good thing for us that Master is doing well! With such a powerful backer, in the future, the Evergreen Sect will not be as unreasonable as we think!


    I chuckled, pleased with the prospect of the future, and Little Yu went forward to hand over a note.


    When the senior brothers guarding the sect heard that it was Supreme Celestial Xuan Yue''s direct disciple seeking an audience, they immediately went to help us inform him.


    Not long after, that Senior Martial Brother returned with a sword on his back, bringing Xuan Yue''s jade slip and a token for entering Qiyang Peak ¡­ Senior Immortal Mystic Moon only summoned Xiao Yu for a private meeting!


    "What about me, didn''t Master call me?" I asked incredulously.


    That senior brother scratched his head and looked at me a little awkwardly: "Senior Brother, please tell me that Immortal Master Xuanyue only has one direct disciple... It is Junior Sister Xiao Yu! "


    Ah?


    I was stunned! Xiao Yu hurriedly patted my hands, "Junior Sister, don''t worry. Maybe the senior brother on the mountain was too busy and made a mistake. I''ll go up the mountain first and ask for a token to enter the mountain after meeting my Master! Just wait here for a moment. "

 C125

    Right now, this is all I can do. There is a barrier around Qiyang Peak, and only the command token can pass through it. I don''t have a command token, so forcing my way in is impossible.


    I stood alone in front of the mountain gate and waited. The senior in charge of communication called me over to take a seat. I declined his offer and walked away to wait... I don''t want to be seen in such a daze.


    However, the soft sounds of sympathy from the senior brothers were still constantly transmitted into my ears.


    There was no helping it, I was a fox spirit, my hearing was better! They thought they were keeping their voices low, but I could hear them clearly over here.


    I heard the senior brother that passed down the message from the top of the mountain say, "I just went to pass on that there was only one direct disciple at Supreme Celestial Xuan Yue. That Junior Sister Xiao Yu ¡­"


    "Ah, could it be that Junior Bai Lan is not his direct disciple?!"


    "She seems to be the direct disciple of Martial Uncle Qing Ling ¡­"


    "That''s not right. I seem to have heard that Junior Sister Baishui is only temporarily staying in the Qingmu Hall. Even Junior Sister Xiao Yu is!" Their instructors should be Immortal Mystic Moon! "


    "Then why is it that Immortal Mystic Moon only saw Little Yu and not her?"


    Creak creak creak ¡­


    I was filled with resentment... Master, why didn''t you see me?


    After a while, Xiao Yu came back, her face filled with joy. However, when she saw me, her face was filled with worry. However, he seems to have lost his memory! "


    "Memory loss?!"


    No way!


    Xiao Yu''s eyes were filled with sympathy, "It seems to be short term amnesia... He can''t remember what happened in the Southern Mountain! "


    My heart thumped loudly. "What do you mean?!"


    Xiao Yu: "That''s right... "He forgot the last two to three years, and it seems ¡­ like he can''t remember you ¡­"


    The world spins in front of my eyes!


    amnesia, how could such a strange thing happen to my heroic Master Xuan Yue!


    However, the truth is right in front of me, and I have to believe it!


    Xiao Yu said that her master had lost about two to three years of her memories, so she couldn''t remember my existence ¡­


    Xiao Yu said, "It was because I couldn''t remember my existence that I forgot my promise. After I ascended to the Immortal Realm, I didn''t come back to visit you ¡­"


    My head felt like it was about to burst into a frenzy, and I was about to force my way into the peak!


    However, the senior brothers guarding the gate stopped me ¡­ If he didn''t have a travel token, then he would have to violate the immortal master''s rules!


    Just then, Qing Ling somehow appeared in front of the peak. After hearing Little Yu''s explanation, he decisively stopped me and spoke with a dignified tone, "You go back with Little Yu first! I will talk to Senior Brother Xuan Yue first! "


    I was at a loss for what to do. At this moment, when I saw Qing Ling, it was as though I had seen a lifesaver. I immediately hugged his sleeves and cried, "Qing Ling, Qing Ling! Master doesn''t remember me, he has forgotten about me! "


    Qing Ling''s cold and angry eyes gradually became warm again. He gently advised, "I know, I know. I will definitely think of a way to make him see you. I promise you!"


    Seeing his resolute expression, I somehow felt at ease.


    Thus, he was shamed by Xiao Yu and brought back.


    Sitting in the room, waiting, his heart burning as if it were on fire, every minute felt like centuries.


    Finally, Qing Ling came back with the news: "Senior Brother Xuan Yue''s amnesia was probably due to the side effects caused when he used the body of a mortal to forcefully activate the Great Art of Immortal Dispersing. What he lost was only the memories from the last two to three years.


    After hearing this news, the small spark of hope in my heart was extinguished with a ''chi'' sound.


    I think my face must be very unsightly right now, because Qing Ling''s face showed obvious worry.


    He patted me on the back and said urgently, "Ah Wu, don''t be in such a hurry! Tomorrow, Senior Brother will go to the cemetery to worship, at that time, I will secretly bring you with me! Perhaps when he sees you, he will be able to recall the past! "


    A little hope flashed through me again. "Really? Is it true that after seeing me, I can recover my lost memories? "


    Tsui Ling looked at me and nodded firmly. Moreover, Xuan Yue is now a Supreme Celestial with an Immortal body. Her ability is not the same as an ordinary person''s. Perhaps your existence can trigger the past events in his heart and he will be able to remember everything! "


    I felt a little more hope in my heart, even though I knew that it might just be Qingling''s words of comfort. In desperation, however, one is always willing to grasp at any rope that can be saved, even if it is only as small as a spider''s thread.


    On the second day after Xuan Yue returned to the Evergreen Sect, she went to the cemetery to pay respects to her teacher. Naturally, there were many Evergreen Elders to accompany her, and Qing Ling was one of them.


    He transforms me back into my original form, shrinking my body into his sleeve. Afraid that I would cause trouble, he also cast a Body Securing Curse on me, causing me to be unable to move.


    "You are a reckless person, what if you see Senior Brother Xuan Yue and do something that is against the rules? It would not be good if you were punished by the other teachers!" I will do my best to find a chance to be with Senior Brother Xuan Yue alone. When that time comes, we will meet again.


    I was depressed, and my body stiffened as I drooped my head ¡­ Fine, for the sake of meeting Xuan Yue, I''ll endure everything!


    When Qing Ling and I went to the cemetery, my Master was right in front of me. I could hear her voice, but I couldn''t see her. This kind of torture is too painful for me! Fortunately, after being sullen for half a day, the sacrificial ceremony finally came to an end. Xuan Yue had to go to the tomb of his junior apprentice sister Wu Yue in the end.


    When the Elders of Evergreen Sect arrived, they all agreed tacitly and found excuses to leave; very quickly, only a small immortal child, who was brought from Heaven Realm, remained by Xuan Yue''s side; Qing Ling, on the other hand, had the cheek to stay behind for me, saying that he would accompany Xuan Yue to the end.


    Xuan Yue and Qing Ling had always been close. Since it was rare for them to return, Xuan Yue naturally did not refuse Qing Ling''s suggestion. Moreover, he smiled and said, "Yesterday, I hastily followed Junior Brother. At that time, we were in the same sect, so I did not have the opportunity to talk to you in detail. Today is the perfect opportunity for us to reminisce about the past ¡­"


    Thus, the two flew on the wind to a quiet place.


    I couldn''t see around me, but if I thought about it with my toes, I knew that I was probably in Wu Yue''s cemetery. There weren''t any outsiders around, so the Body Securing Curse that Qing Ling used on me weakened a little. I was finally able to stick my head out of his wide green sleeves.


    The person I longed for was right in front of me. My heart was so excited that I didn''t need to say anything!


    However, the scene in front of me caused my mind to waver ¡­


    Before my eyes was a peach forest. It was spring, and the peach blossoms were in full bloom. The flowers were beautiful beyond compare. With the wind blowing and the fragrance of the flowers filling my sleeves, I immediately saw the crescent moon ¡­


    He stood in front of an ancient tomb, reached out, broke off a peach blossom, and quietly planted it in front of the tomb.


    Those pure white hands, those brilliant and enchanting peach blossoms, those beautiful goddess-like figure, those noble and elegant temperament ¡­


    The scene before my eyes suddenly overlaps with a blurry scene in my mind, and the white figure in front of me seems to have gone through thousands of cycles and turns, finally coming into my line of sight!


    Peach Blossom, White Shadow, Simple Hand, Master ¡­


    This, this, this...


    There was a roar in my ears, and my brain crashed!


    What was going on? Why was this scene so familiar?


    It was as if I had seen this scene several times in my dreams!


    Due to my shock and surprise, for a moment, I forgot to hug the beauty.


    The beauty, on the other hand, broke the flower and placed it in front of the grave, then silently looked at the tombstone without saying a word.


    His peach blossoms are not for me.


    I could hear Xuan Yue''s familiar voice in my sensitive ears. She sighed a little, as though it was the sound of nature itself. "Junior Sister, I''m back. I''ve come to see you ¡­ Junior Sister, I came to this world to experience calamity, and yet, I dragged your life down with me. But now, I can''t even find your soul ¡­ "


    His voice was cold, with a hint of disappointment and self-blame. He seemed to be mumbling to Wu Yue''s undead, "... Even now, I am still unable to fully understand this matter of the heart ¡­ Junior Sister had given her heart of love to me, but even now, I still couldn''t taste it ¡­ "Foolish person, yet you pulled the red line for the people of the world. If Junior Sister has a spirit in the heavens, she will definitely laugh at me ¡­"

 C126

    A faint bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, the words that he spoke became increasingly strange. I was unable to understand what he was saying.


    With doubts in my mind, I wanted to step forward and ask him about it. In front of a beauty, I wanted to rush into his embrace and give him a warm hug! However, when Qing Ling and the little immortal child saw how hurt Xuan Yue was, they tactfully retreated, leaving her by herself at the grave.


    Before the Body Securing Curse was removed, I was still unable to move. Thus, I was brought by Qing Ling to a nearby small wooden pavilion for resting.


    After drinking some tea and waiting for a while, Xuan Yue came looking for him.


    When he saw us, he immediately let out a beautiful smile and said, "Ah, I''ve made you all wait for a long time!"


    That smile was elegant and beautiful. However, it seemed to be slightly different from the one he had seen in the Mystic Moon before.


    I tried to look at it, tried to remember it, but I couldn''t find the crux.


    However, who cares! At this moment, I finally have a chance to see Master''s face.


    Ah, my master! After you became an immortal, you seem to have become even more beautiful!


    He was wearing a moon-white robe that was replaced with a noble and indifferent one. The moon-white robe on his body was also changed into the Heaven Realm''s immortal robe, and no one knew what material the robe was made of, making it dance lightly in the air. He looked even more noble and free than before!


    Master, your appearance is truly oppressive!


    Of course, all of these were just the intense activities within my heart. At this moment, I was honestly resting on Qing Ling''s sleeve.


    Qing Ling didn''t seem to be in a hurry to let me and Master recognize each other. He gestured for Xuan Yue to sit down, and the two of them drank tea and chatted. First, they chatted about old things for a while, and then he asked, "Senior brother, don''t blame me for talking too much ¡­ Just now, I heard you say in front of Senior Sister''s grave that you will be responsible for drawing the red thread for all the people in the world ¡­ Then, Senior Brother, what are you in charge of in the Heaven Realm? "


    Xuan Yue replied smilingly, "I live in the Xi Yue Palace. The Xi Yue Palace is commonly known as the Moon Palace. I am responsible for the marriage between a man and a woman ¡­"


    Qing Ling was exasperated. "Ah! Could it be that Senior Brother, you are the legendary Yue Lao? "


    The corner of Xuan Yue''s mouth twitched. "Ah, Junior, please don''t call me that. I feel like I''m not too old yet ¡­"


    Azureplume laughed. "An old Immortal who has lived for tens of thousands of years dares to say that he is young?"


    Xuan Yue: "Junior brother, don''t tease me. Maybe when you ascend to the Immortal Realm, you will also discover that you are a heavenly tribulation that came from the Heaven Realm! "Maybe you''re older than me!"


    Qing Ling frowned. "My luck is not this good ¡­" Does it? "


    Xuan Yue raised her brows. "Destiny must not be revealed!"


    Seeing the suspicious look on Qing Ling''s face, Xuan Yue finally laughed: "Alright, alright, I was just kidding! Junior Brother, you definitely aren''t the reincarnation of a deity from Heaven Realm, I specially checked this for you ¡­ "


    He laughed very happily, and so did Qingling. He sighed and said, "It''s been a year since we last met. Senior Brother seems to be much more open-minded than before!"


    Xuan Yue was slightly startled. She retracted her smile, picked up her teacup and took a sip, "I''ve returned to the Heaven Realm. I''ve recovered my immortal sovereign''s identity, and all the memories for the past tens of thousands of years flooded my mind.


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "Then senior brother, your past life ¡­ Did he come to travel? Do you come here often to experience the affairs of the people? "


    Xuan Yue shook her head: "No. Actually, I was the Star Lord of the Xi Yue Palace. I was involved in the war before and was injured in the war and lost the first soul of my soul. A damaged immortal soul is even more difficult to recover than a mortal soul, so I was reincarnated ¡­ "Originally, I wanted to reincarnate and use the body of a mortal to raise my soul. Who knew that in the end, it was because of the Heavenly Immortal Soul Dispersing Technique that shattered the soul that I painstakingly raised ¡­"


    Qing Ling was shocked. "Is that why you lost your memory?"


    Xuan Yue nodded: "Actually, I just lost the memories I had for the past two to three years! Junior Brother, you don''t have to worry. I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I need to remember too many things. It''s actually not a big deal if I lose a few years of my memories ¡­ "


    When I heard this, my tears almost fell ¡­ Master, you don''t care, but I have my reasons! I have a saying!


    Qing Ling understood my feelings the best. She patted my back to show her comfort and said, "Then senior brother, your current immortal soul ¡­ is it not complete? "


    Xuan Yue bitterly smiled and nodded, "You are my Junior Brother, so there is no need to hide this matter from you ¡­ That was the truth! Sigh, he''s too weak. Maybe I''ll have to reincarnate after a while and raise my soul once again! Who do you think my son owes this senior? He actually dispersed his own soul! "Unfortunately, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t remember what happened. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t have let that person off ¡­"


    Tsui Ling was shocked beyond words, and I shivered under the table.


    The person who destroyed his soul in his previous life wasn''t me, but me ¡­


    Xuan Yue muttered to herself before laughing, "Alright, you don''t have to look at me with such sympathy anymore. "I only lost one soul, and was simply unable to perceive the love of the world. Love without Love can only cultivate supreme immortal arts, and I have no problems in other areas ¡­"


    I finally understand now how Master can smile so happily in front of Wu Yue''s grave ¡­ So it turned out that he had broken off all emotions and was unable to feel the love of the world! When I said that, why did I feel like he wasn''t the same as before.


    After discovering this serious problem, I really wanted to roll around and wail, but Qingling solemnly pinched my tail.


    He comforted Xuan Yue, "Senior Brother, in order to recover your soul, you have already done your best. You cannot fulfill your wish right now, so you don''t need to be too concerned about it. "Nothing in this world is perfect. It is better to be as open as possible ¡­"


    Xuan Yue narrowed her eyes at Qing Ling: "Junior Brother, you are really ¡­ "She''s getting more and more of a bitch!"


    The corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched.


    The two began to chat about other topics, the two brothers chatted and laughed, and the little immortal child made tea and served them at the side.


    I could no longer remain calm. I used all of my strength to break through Qing Ling''s Body Securing Curse! No, I want to meet Master!


    I scratched Tsui Ling''s arm in my sleeve, and Tsui Ling bared his teeth in pain.


    At this time, Xuan Yue pursed her lips and smiled: "Heh, so junior brother also brought a little celestial friend! Why don''t you ask her to come out and have a seat with you? "


    Qing Ling was startled. In the end, she picked me up in embarrassment and placed me on the stone table. "So, I was discovered by senior!"


    Mystic Moon narrowed her eyes as she looked at me, her eyes filled with curiosity and surprise. "Ha, so it''s just a cute Snow Fox! Nine-tailed Fox is extremely rare. Could it be that she is Junior Brother''s demon pet? "


    Qing Ling stroked my fur, lowered his eyes, and asked, "What do you think of this fox?"


    Xuan Yue looked me up and down. I had just released my spell, so I couldn''t move freely. Thus, I tried my best to prop up my front paws on the teapot to support my body.


    Look at me, look at me, Xuan Yue, hurry up and think of me! Although you are now cut off from love, but I believe the power of love is great! As long as you see me, you will definitely think of the past, and you will definitely know about love again!


    I was filled with anticipation. I didn''t believe that Xuan Yue would really forget about me!


    However, Xuan Yue continued to size me up with those interesting eyes ¡­ His curious eyes really made me want to die!


    Finally, I jumped up and jumped into his arms!


    Grasping his clothes tightly, I bury my head in his chest. The faint fragrance of bitter medicine is my most nostalgic memory!


    Master, my master...


    I was filled with emotion and was about to passionately call out, but Xuan Yue suddenly laughed out loud and took the opportunity to hug me!


    He grabbed both my front paws and teased me up and down, "What an interesting little fox!"


    Interesting. Xuan Yue said that I was interesting.


    I flew into a rage and stood up, clawing down with my claws. "Interesting! Your sister! Interesting!"


    Because I was too excited, I couldn''t control myself and ended up in a human form!

 C127

    A breeze blew by and I turned into a young lady with silver hair and fox ears ¡­ was carried by Xuan Yue.


    I was embarrassed. Everyone knows that after I take human form, the first visual effect is very powerful, because I... No clothes at all!


    Xuan Yue''s hand trembled, causing Qing Ling''s expression to darken. As for the small immortal child beside her, the teapot in his hand smashed onto the ground with a bang!


    Looking at the glazed eyes of the men, I finally came to my senses. But this transformation was really unexpected. I didn''t bring any clothes with me today ¡­


    Just as I was frantically forming a spell to turn back, in that split-second, my body suddenly felt cold and warm! He lowered his head to take a look ¡­ Eh, why did there appear to be a new set of clothes!


    It was a moon-white gown. It was exquisite and elegant, soft and smooth, made of a material that was neither cotton nor silk, neither brocade nor silk. It was wrapped tightly around my body without a single fold, almost similar to my skin ¡­ It was very comfortable.


    "This is ¡­"


    "This is the Heaven''s Robe that I made with the moonlight from the Palace. It can be worn tight-fitting, and it can also change in size and transparency according to your needs. In the future, you don''t have to worry about your transformation anymore, because it will change according to your body! "


    Mystic Moon said in a very considerate tone and even winked at me.


    I was stunned... Is Xuan Yue giving me clothes? As expected, her master was considerate ¡­


    I choked with sobs. "Mas ¡­ mister ¡­"


    "Just call me Senior Master!" Are you the disciple of Qing Ling? I am your Senior Master, Xuan Yue! "This is my first time meeting you, so I''ll treat it as a gift. There''s no need to stand on ceremony ¡­"


    As Xuan Yue finished speaking and was about to put me down, I immediately turned chaotic again ¡­ Senior Martial Uncle, you''re f * * king XX! I''m your disciple!


    I plunged my head into his arms. "Master!"


    The voice was clear.


    Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment. She awkwardly wanted to let go of me, because we were still in the same position as before ¡­ He put his arms around me and I wrapped my arms around his neck.


    Of course I wouldn''t give him the chance to run away. I took the opportunity to rub myself against the beauty''s chest. I could smell the faint medicinal fragrance wafting towards me. It''s a very familiar and intimate feeling!


    Xuan Yue became even more embarrassed. She couldn''t just hug me and throw me away. She looked at Qing Ling in surprise. "Junior brother Qing Ling, this is ¡­"


    "She is what I told you yesterday, white man," he replied, bowing his head.


    Mystic Moon was shocked. "White? is he the disciple I took in at the South Sky Mountain?! "


    Qing Ling said, "That''s right, I mentioned a little to you yesterday. Have you forgotten?"


    Mystic Moon looked down at me and said in surprise, "I didn''t forget. However, I really can''t recall anything about the matter of Mount South ¡­ Are you white? I thought White Boy was a human woman! "


    I finally burst into tears!


    Heavens, the most painful thing in this world wasn''t the roasted chicken that couldn''t be eaten, but rather the fact that it was forgotten by the living! Today''s reunion that I have been looking forward to for a long time, is it just me alone?


    Seeing that, Qing Ling could not bear it anymore, and said: "So, senior brother! I told you those memories were important! You mustn''t forget! You must think of a way to recall it! "


    Xuan Yue felt somewhat guilty. "I originally thought that it was just some insignificant memories. It''s fine if I can''t recall them ¡­"


    When I heard this, I cried even harder. "Master, master! You think it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter if you forget me? Master, you''re so vicious ¡­ "


    Xuan Yue didn''t know what to do, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead ¡­


    The little fairy boy at the side finally recovered his wits and quickly went forward to help me, trying to pull me away ¡­ Just how prestigious was his master, Immortal Mystic Moon, when she was in the Heavenly Court? Since when did she hold a woman like this? Of course, it wasn''t as if there weren''t any in the Heaven Realm that the Fairy Lady Piaomiao would willingly throw herself into his arms, but she was the first fox spirit to pester him like this ¡­


    The boy probably felt that his master had been desecrated, so he tried to pry my hand away! However, I finally managed to get my hands on a beautiful master, how could I be willing to let go so easily? He hadn''t been hugged for over a year, so it didn''t matter if he was hugged a bit more! Moreover, he has already forgotten about me. Who knows if he will still remember me if he lets go of me this time? If I can''t remember, then I will never have the chance to hug my Master again ¡­


    Therefore, I''ve made up my mind. I will not let go of my master''s clothes no matter what!


    The little immortal child was depressed: "White Fox, Lord Xuan Yue is the Star Lord of the Moon Reaching Palace! "How is it proper for you to be so frivolous to the Star Lord ¡­"


    "Discipline? What is the body? Can it be eaten as a meal? "


    "You ¡­ "Let go!"


    "I''m not letting go!"


    "Are you letting them go?"


    "If you won''t let it go, then don''t let it go!"


    The little immortal child looked young and had quite a bit of strength. He used brute force to pull at me, and with a ''chi'' sound, Xuan Yue''s robe was torn apart!


    I let out an "Ah!" and almost fell to the ground! Luckily, Qingling caught me at the back.


    He gave me a gentle gift and sent me to a nearby stone bench to sit down.


    Xuan Yue got up to tidy her clothes, then shouted to the immortal child: "Liuxia, don''t be rude!"


    The little fairy child Liuxia immediately became well-behaved.


    Xuan Yue looked at the darkened face of Qing Ling, then looked at me. She smiled and said, "It seems that this sovereign''s charm will not be any less than it was in the past, no matter if I was a god or a mortal ¡­"


    No matter how hard I tried to tell Xuan Yue about our past at the South Sky Mountain, he couldn''t remember a single thing. In fact, he was even prepared to let me go under Qing Ling''s tutelage.


    "Since you have already learned from Qing Ling, why don''t you join him in the future!" Anyway, you were taught by him, and I live in the Heaven Realm, so I don''t have much chance to come to the Evergreen Sect in the future, and I don''t have much chance to guide you. "


    Xuan Yue maintained a ''safe'' distance from me as she smiled at me. "Of course, if there''s anything that Qing Ling can''t handle for you in the future, you can come and find me. I''ll definitely help you ¡­"


    Faced with his sincere politeness and estrangement, the blood all over my body cooled down. I was extremely disappointed.


    I didn''t continue to pester him. Instead, I waved my sleeve and turned around to leave.


    Really, there is nothing worse than being forgotten by the living. I am desperate to find a place to be sad alone.


    Xuan Yue seemed a little annoyed as she asked gently, "Bai Cai, you ¡­" Is he really just my disciple? "


    He emphasized the word "just."


    I smiled bitterly. Actually, I would like to say that I had thought of being your lover before, but now, there seems to be no chance.


    "No, not just disciples." I paused and replied, "You were once my savior."


    Xuan Yue seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she nodded. "So it''s like this ¡­ Then, you really don''t have to worry about it! "


    I nodded sadly. "Understood, Master."


    Xuan Yue sighed, and before I left, she asked again, "Then you ¡­" Will they be going to participate in the Tomb Sweeping Assembly? "


    I nod... Even though I originally signed up for the tournament for him ¡­ Because Qing Ling lied to me that I can only see Xuan Yue after attending the Tomb Sweeping Assembly. And now that I''ve seen him, there doesn''t seem to be much point in competing. However, since I have been preparing with Xiao Yu and the rest for such a long time, I still have to use all my strength to participate, because I cannot embarrass the Qingmu Hall.


    "I will. "What''s wrong?"


    Xuan Yue continued, "Actually, the reason I came back this time was to choose three disciples from my sect to go to the Heaven Realm to train ¡­ Of course, this quota has already been handed over to the Sect Leader. He said that he would choose an excellent candidate during the Tomb Sweeping Assembly. If you want to go to Heaven Realm, why not try your best? "


    With the arrival of the Qing Ming festival, the Evergreen Sect''s colorful flags fluttered about, bustling with noise and excitement. Because the fierce grave-sweeping event had finally begun!


    The General Assembly of Tombs had a long history, and its nature was a bit like the school''s annual school meeting... The specific procedures were Immortal Teacher Tomb Sweeping, Sect Joy, martial arts duels, and so on. Of course, there was also the most eye-catching part about this, which was the martial arts competition that showcased the merits of each Hall''s disciple''s martial arts ¡­ Zombie battle!

 C128

    For cultivators, their biggest task was to help the common people of the world to get rid of their troubles and demons. Zombies were a type of neo-demon that people loved to hear about, and were also one of the most common opponents they encountered. Beating zombies not only fit the theme of clearing the tombs, but also allowed the disciples to train their courage and combat experience. Therefore, this custom had always been passed down in the Evergreen Sect, and would not weaken for a long time.


    As a disciple of the Cyan Wood Hall, I was assigned many tasks. Although the incident of Xuan Yue''s amnesia was a huge blow to me, once a person got busy, they wouldn''t have time to grieve ¡­


    The Great Assembly was held on the large square at the top of the Changqing Sect''s Penetrating Cloud Sect, and the square was crowded with people. The Great Assembly was held on the large square at the top of the Changqing Sect''s Penetrating Cloud Sect, and the square was crowded with people.


    However, the process of the General Assembly was as boring and lengthy as that of ordinary meetings.


    First, let the leader speak.


    Amidst the warm applause, a gentle, serious and well-dressed young man stood in front of the stage.


    They saw that he had combed his hair meticulously, and his expression was extremely serious. In every move he made, his elegance and calmness were both meticulous ¡­ Really, it could be called the role model of a respectable and upright sect ¡­


    I was puzzled and tugged on Xiao Yu''s sleeve. "Who is he?"


    Xiao Yu replied softly, "Leader!"


    "Sect Leader? Our Sect Leader? "


    Xiao Yu nodded her head, "You have been here for so long, you haven''t met the Sect Leader yet, have you? However, it''s not strange. The Sect Leader normally lives in seclusion and rarely shows himself. I''ve only seen him twice in the past year! "


    When I heard this, I decisively became excited. "Is the Sect Leader that handsome? The Sect Leader is so young? He looks like he''s only two or three years older than Xuan Yue ¡­ Also, since he''s so handsome, why isn''t he sitting in the position of the fourth young master of the Evergreen Sect? "


    Senior Brother Ruan, who was at the side, interrupted me. The Sect Leader''s actual age was already one hundred and twenty years old ¡­ At such an age, if you were to be called ''Young Noble'', wouldn''t that be a joke? "


    One hundred and twenty years old!


    I made a ''chi'' sound and silently swallowed the blood that was rippling in my heart. Then I widened my eyes and carefully observed ¡­ Although it''s very far away, but I''m a fox demon, my vision is better. No matter how one looked at him, this Sect Leader looked like he was only thirty years old!


    Senior Brother Yuan splashed my cold water at the side, "Because the Sect Leader has already cultivated to a Half Immortal, he will always be young and old. "But don''t think about him. His age makes him your grandpa ¡­"


    I rolled my eyes at him gloomily... This fellow is truly hateful, it''s not like anyone wants to steal your position as the "Fourth Young Master"!


    However, Senior Yuan is also very handsome ¡­


    Alright, I asked again, "A hundred and twenty years old to become a Half Immortal, then his magic power shouldn''t be comparable to Xuan Yue''s, right? Since his magic power is so weak, why did he become the Sect Leader? "


    Senior Brother Ruan said: "Being a Sect Leader is not something that can be done with just mana! It also required comprehensive qualities! Of course, the most important thing was that the backstage was hard ¡­ "Our Sect Leader has quite a few brushes ¡­"


    I asked, "Huh? Hard backstage? What was his background? "How many brushes do you have?"


    Senior brother Ruan wanted to give me a more detailed explanation, but then Senior brother Shangguan coughed lightly and made a "hush" gesture.


    Senior brother Shangguan is the most senior disciple in our generation, so we usually listen to him.


    Once the Sect Leader got on the stage, everyone became serious. In the huge square of tens of thousands of people, one could hear the sound of a pin drop!


    I then held my breath and watched as the beautiful young man waved his sleeves. The gorgeous Taoist robes that represented the integration of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth danced intensely in the wind. He was full of energy, but he did not have any undulating emotions as he said loudly, "Friendship number one, competition number two!"


    "Hua ¡­" There was thunderous applause!


    Following this, the Sect Leader gave a concise and concise speech. Afterwards, the Hall Masters of each branch stepped forward in succession to give a speech and boost the morale.


    On the stage, the Hall Master of Liujin Hall waved his hand. "Let our lives flow with gold and gold!"


    Immediately, the gold, powder, and silver powders scattered all over the platform ¡­


    The disciples at the scene were tongue-tied. Sh * t, they''re sprinkling gold powder! The Flowing Gold Hall is really generous ¡­


    Not willing to be outdone, Hall Master Qiu Kun stepped onto the stage and waved his sleeves, "It''s a round area, the soil is healthier, yea!"


    As it was an earth descent, a sandstorm immediately swept through the area ¡­


    The disciples complained, and were about to flee in all directions, when Hall Master Yushui rushed forward to save the situation: "On the water side, I will lead the way!"


    Thus, a torrential downpour came down, extinguishing the sandstorm.


    The leader pointed to the sky and shouted, "Let us live eternally in the blazing fire!"


    Thus, colourful fireworks exploded in the sky! Everyone cheered... So beautiful! It was as lively as New Year''s!


    In the end, Qingmu Hall Master Qing Ling went up on the stage. He smiled and said gently, "When spring comes, I will be like the spring breeze!"


    "Hua ¡­" Ah ¡­


    All kinds of applause and screams rang out from the girls!


    Afterwards, there were also the disciples from various halls who came up to vote, and after that, there were the beautiful Senior Sisters and Junior Sisters performing songs and dances ¡­ Finally, they drew lots and entered the zombie fighting competition.


    The method of fighting in the Zombie Wrestling Contest is also very special ¡­ The Evergreen Sect had already sent out experts to capture over a hundred zombies and place them in the Demonic Forest to the west of the mountain range. The Demonic Forest was surrounded by a barrier, and the zombies were trapped inside; the disciples of each faction were allowed to freely form groups to fight the zombies; within the set time limit, the more zombies they could fight, the higher their score would be.


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan represented us in drawing lots, while Senior Martial Brother Ruan took us back to the Green Wood Hall to prepare and explained to Xiao Yu and I about the things we should pay attention to when fighting monsters.


    Our group is composed of four people, including Senior Yuan, Senior Shangguan, Xiao Yu and I, who are representing the Cyan Wood Hall. Since Xiao Yu and I are both new disciples, this is the first time we are participating in the Tomb Sweeping Assembly, so Senior Yuan has to explain the rules and the division of labor to us.


    Zombies are evolved from the corpses of dead people in two main ways," said Brother Yuan. One of them was that after death, the evil aura would not dissipate and would slowly evolve into a zombie. The other was that a living person would become a zombie after being bitten by a zombie and becoming infected with the corpse poison. "Zombies are also divided into different types. In brief, according to their attack power, they can be divided into six levels ¡­


    "Level 6?" So thin? What are the differences? "


    Brother Ruan said, "Zombies can be divided into six levels ¡­ The first stage was'' white zombie. ''After the zombie''s body had become rigid for a month, its body had started to grow long white fur. These zombies were slow, easier to deal with, and afraid of sun and fire. If you see these white furred zombies, just use fire to attack them without fear.


    Second class zombies are ''black zombies,'' which evolved from white zombies." They had been cultivating for decades. Their white fur had been shed, and in its place was a body of black fur that was several inches long. These types of zombies already had a small cultivation base, they could attack humans, and they also liked to eat human blood ¡­ However, based on your current mana, there shouldn''t be much problem in dealing with this kind of black stiffness.


    A Level 3 Zombie was known as a ''jumping corpse'', which was made up of a black zombie that had absorbed the Yin energy for decades and had all the hair on its body removed. Their actions began with jumping, and they jumped faster; they were afraid of the sun, but they were not afraid of people, and their magic was more powerful, so be careful when you meet them.


    The fourth stage is the ''Flying Corpse'', which evolved from jumping corpses to absorb the Yin energy from the moon. "Flying zombies are usually zombies that are hundreds of years old or even hundreds of years old. They are extremely agile, and capable of flying, and have a strong attacking power; if they encounter flying zombies, they must call me and Senior Shangguan to deal with them. This is the first time you are participating in the Zombie Competition, and safety always comes first ¡­"


    Xiao Yu and I agreed and asked, "What about the fifth stage?"


    Senior brother Ruan replied, "The level five zombie is close to becoming a demon, named ''Ba''. It has a ferocious appearance, an ugly face, and sometimes, it would even change forms to confuse people. Of course, the levels of disciples in this year''s Zombie Competition are not the same, so it''s unlikely that anyone from the Demonic Forest will show up, so you guys don''t have to worry! "

 C129

    "And the highest?"


    "The highest level zombie. This time, we will definitely not meet them ¡­ This was a demon king level neo-demon with thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation. If it appeared in Evergreen Mountain, it would have long been eliminated by their master! If you meet misfortune, quickly flee for your life, and pray for good fortune! "


    Xiao Yu, "Senior Brother Ruan, you really know a lot!"


    Senior Brother Ruan laughed, "Alright, this is only the most basic category. If you want to explain it more carefully, it will take three days and three nights! In a while, you guys follow behind Senior Martial Brother Shangguan and I. If you meet any zombies, we will fight them.


    At this time, Senior Martial Brother Shangguan had already drawn his lot. Hearing Senior Martial Brother Ruan''s words, he shook his head and said to us in all seriousness, "Even though you said that, I still have to teach you how to fight zombies. After all, the reason I brought you guys out to fight monsters is to gain some experience ¡­ "


    Senior Martial Brother Ruan said, "Alright, alright, I understand. I will teach them!"


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan was kind and good-natured as he stood to the side to pack his bags. Senior Martial Brother Yuan continued, "I have already participated in five mass extermination conferences, and have gained some experience. Now I have to tell you ¡­ If you want to kill zombies, you have to hit their vital points! "


    "Where is the vital point of a zombie?"


    "Teeth!"


    "Huh?"


    Senior brother Ruan shrugged. "The zombie attacks people. Its goal is to absorb human blood to increase its mana. So if you meet a zombie head on, it will inevitably reveal its teeth to you. It should be around this long ¡­"


    He made a gesture, causing Xiao Yu and I to shrink back in fright.


    "This tooth is not only its tool of ingestion, but also its tool of reproduction ¡­ Such an important organ, do you think it won''t be afraid of your attacks? "


    I don''t quite understand. "Why reproductive tools?"


    Senior Brother Yuan Yuan said: "As I said earlier, some of the zombies came from the corpses that were bitten and infected by corpse poison! Zombies make zombies by biting through blood vessels to spread poison gas... Do you think a tooth is a tool for it to reproduce? "


    Xiao Yu and I are both at the same time...


    Brother Ruan said, "So, you just need to attack its teeth! "If its teeth were knocked out, it would definitely flee in fright ¡­"


    Hearing this, the corner of Senior Martial Brother Shangguan''s mouth twitched a few times. "Junior Martial Brother Ruan, you''re a little serious!"


    While we were talking, I noticed that Senior Shangguan had already quickly packed a bag. He took out another backpack and started to pack potatoes ¡­


    I asked, "Senior brother Shangguan, why are you loading potatoes? Are we going to have a barbecue? "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan: "Zombies are afraid of potatoes ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "They were all drilled out from the ground, so they probably reprimanded each other in the same way! The thing that zombies hate the most are potatoes and onions. If you touch them, throw away a few potatoes if you''re afraid, and if it wasn''t especially hungry at the time, it wouldn''t normally come chasing you over the potatoes. "


    As Senior Brother Shangguan spoke, he gently placed a few potatoes and onions into Xiao Yu and I''s backpacks.


    Seeing those ingredients bulging my backpack, I couldn''t help but ask, "Senior brother Shangguan, how long will we stay in the Demonic Forest when we fight zombies?"


    The senior brother said, "The competition will be held overnight."


    I nodded and filled my backpack with some more seasoning.


    Senior Brother Ruan said again, "Oh, right, there is something important that I forgot to tell you guys. Other than the zombies we have killed, there is also an important mission that we have to complete ¡­ In the deepest cave of the Demonic Forest, there lived two powerful zombies. One was black and the other was white. The Sect Leader had specially caught them from outside ¡­ His mana was high, and he was a partner. The gem that they are guarding is the ultimate goal of this competition. Whoever obtains that gem from the hands of the twin devils first will be the final victor of this competition. "


    Xiao Yu and I asked at the same time, "What is that gem?"


    Senior brother Ruan said, "I still don''t know. I''ll only know after I get it! However, I heard that the gem is a white stone about the size of an egg.


    "Moonstone?"


    "Yes, it''s a Moonstone that can absorb the Moon Essence." Brother Ruan blinked his eyes at me and said, "Junior Sister, work hard and try your best. If we win, we can get that gem as a reward. You are of the fox race, so you need it the most right? "


    In the middle of the night, the demon forest''s cold and gloomy wind was terrible.


    At this time, the moon was shining brightly, which was the time when the zombies were at their most active. All the participants from the five halls were gathered together, holding the Alchemy Assembly at the Demonic Forest''s entrance, and then entering the forest in order according to the results of the drawing of lots.


    According to the plan, everyone would have to pass through the dense forest and reach the depths of the cave. After exterminating the black and white twin fiends and obtaining the Moonstone, they could be considered as having completed the mission.


    That sounds simple, doesn''t it? However, in reality, the difficulty was quite high.


    Because the Demonic Forest was a special base set up by the Evergreen Sect, it contained rare demons and demons for research; and this time, for the sake of the Zombie Assembly, the seniors had specially captured over a hundred zombies to raise in the forest, so dangers lurked everywhere in the forest.


    However, the disciples of the Evergreen Sect continued to rub their hands together in excitement.


    Not only can a party earn glory for the branch, but they also receive special rewards from the Sect Leader. Furthermore, it is also a very exciting competition to obtain the legendary gems. Furthermore, I have never seen anything like zombies before, so I am very excited at this moment.


    I was looking forward to what would happen next.


    When senior brother Shangguan gave the order, I couldn''t wait to dive into the forest.


    Although there were a lot of disciples participating in the competition, as soon as everyone entered the forest, they were all engulfed by darkness.


    I can barely see the figures of the four from the Cyan Wood Hall... Shixiong Ruan''s lightness skills were good as he led the way; Xiao Yu and I followed closely while Shixiong Shangguan, who had always been steady and careful, was in charge of cutting off the rear of the team.


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan must have worked the hardest, always screaming from the back, telling me to not run too fast, and to take care of Xiao Yu to not be too afraid to fall behind, and to take care of Senior Martial Brother Ruan to not fly too high.


    "There are Devil Trees planted in the forest, you better be careful not to get attacked by them!" Senior Martial Brother Shangguan said to Senior Martial Brother Ruan.


    Senior Brother Ruan casually said and excitedly, "Everyone, hurry up! "I haven''t seen you in a year. I really miss you so much ¡­"


    As he spoke, he once again raised his sword and flew off into the distance.


    Red?


    Xiao Yu and I looked curiously at Senior Martial Brother.


    The corner of Senior Martial Brother Shangguan''s mouth twitched. "Red Eye Zombie is a Red Eye Zombie. It is used by the seniors who are sent to study it in the forest. "Because she''s a zombie, she''s not in our attack range. However, junior brother Ruan has been provoking her every year during the Tomb Sweeping Assembly, and every year, he would return in defeat. Until now, he hasn''t suffered enough ¡­"


    Xiao Yu and I were speechless ¡­ Could it be that Shixiong Ruan had fallen for that red light? Why hadn''t I heard him talk about it before?


    Regardless of him, we continued forward.


    It was pitch black around me, and I couldn''t see my fingers in front of me. It was a good thing I was a monster, so my vision was better than a human''s at night ¡­


    Thus, when I suddenly saw a shadow flash not too far away and realized that I had already encountered a zombie, Senior Martial Brother Shangguan was still unable to react. So I shouted, "Zombies!" Then, he immediately lifted up my Purple Light Sword and charged forward!


    The black figure in front of me is really fast. I felt a chill in my heart ¡­ Could it be that this zombie is a rather powerful Flying Corpse?! If it''s a flying corpse, I won''t beat it ¡­


    He suddenly recalled Senior Brother Yuan''s warning, so he changed his strategy midway. He activated all the demonic powers in his body, threw the weapon in his hand forward, "F * ck..." Wood... All... "Soldier ¡­"


    With a "chi", it hit its target! A cracking sound could be heard from the other side, followed by someone pathetically falling to the ground and letting out a stuffy groan!

 C130

    "Aiyo ¡­"


    "Wow, it hit!"


    I jump in joy. Just as I was about to go harvest the fruits of my victory, the black figure suddenly jumps out from the forest. In my hand is my Purple Light Sword!


    "White!" Do you want to kill your senior brother?! "


    I was stunned. I looked at the fellow who followed closely behind me.


    In front of me, Shixiong Ruan was glaring at me. His clothes had a large hole in them, and one of his shoes was missing for some reason ¡­


    "Just now when I was exploring the forest, I coincidentally encountered Devil Wood, and was entangled by it. You suddenly threw a sword over! I was almost killed by you! " Brother Ruan grumbled.


    I was stunned. "Ah, so that black figure was you ¡­"


    Shixiong Nguyen stared at me ruefully, but Shixiong Shangguan reprimanded me, "White boy! Before we make our next move, make sure that the other party is an enemy or a friend! "


    I gloomily took the Violet Light Sword. "I''m sorry, Senior Brother''s speed is too fast. I was caught off guard and I''m sorry!"


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan helplessly pinched his forehead, then called Xiao Yu and I together to give us more knowledge about zombies. "When we meet the black shadow in the future, we need to pay attention to its eyes! Zombies have green, purple and red eyes; among them, Green Eyed Zombies have the lowest mana, so if you meet it you can fight it; Purple Eyed Zombies are already quite powerful, so it''s best not to provoke them; if you meet a Red Eyed Zombie, do not provoke it, and escape as fast as you can ¡­ I know that zombies are at odds with each other. You don''t have time to carefully judge their rank, but you can only make a preliminary judgment based on the color of your eyes, can you? Like your Elder Brother Ruan, he is a human. His eyes cannot shine in the dark night ¡­ The same goes for the other Evergreen Sects. There are more than 20 people with us who are participating in the competition tonight. You should be careful not to hurt your fellow sect members. Especially you, white boy! "


    Senior brother Shangguan called out my name and criticized me. "Bai Cai, your demonic powers are strong, so you have to pay more attention to them ¡­"


    I nodded to show that I was accepting advice humbly, and Senior Martial Brother Shangguan criticized Senior Martial Brother Ruan, telling him to scout ahead and not go beyond the limits of everyone''s vision.


    We were on our way again, and this time I was more alert and cautious than before. However, my luck was really good. Not long after, I found another zombie!


    I found a suspicious unknown creature in the depths of the forest! His eyes were green!


    In order to ensure that there were no mistakes, I even specially tugged at Senior Brother Shangguan''s clothes. "Senior Brother! Senior Martial Brother! Isn''t that just a green eye? "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan followed my instructions and observed for a while before saying softly, "It is indeed Green Eyes, but you have to be careful ¡­"


    "That''s great! Leave it for me to take care of! "


    I was overjoyed and immediately threw my sword at him. "Damn ¡­" Wood... All... "Soldier ¡­"


    "Ah, help!"


    The green eye unexpectedly let out a blood-curdling screech!


    I was stunned. "Can zombies speak human language too?"


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan did not even bother to scold me. Instead, he rushed towards the "green eye". "Bai Jue, you''ve hurt someone else again!"


    Ah? No way! It was clearly Green Eyes, alright?


    I rushed to the bottom of the big tree and found that my Purple Light Sword had already sunk into the tree trunk. There was a big tiger crouching below the tree, and it had already trembled into a ball of wool ¡­


    I was stunned. "Ah Hu, why is it you?!"


    Hairy Ball hugged its head pitifully and didn''t dare to look up at me. "Don''t eat me, awoo awoo ¡­"


    I patted his shoulder. "Ah Hu, it''s me!" "What happened to you? Are you hurt?"


    Huang Feihu trembled for a long time before he managed to catch his breath. When he saw that it was me, he immediately dragged his voice out and rushed into my arms. "Ah Wu! A red-eyed zombie attacked me earlier! "


    Red Eyes?


    My heart trembled as I looked at Senior Martial Brother Shangguan. Very quickly, Xiao Yu and Senior Martial Brother Ruan also rushed over. However, other than the people from our Cyan Wood Hall, where could we find the shadow of any other zombies?


    Then, he looked at A''Hu''s eyes ¡­ Yo, the eyes of the tiger demon twinkled with a natural green light in the night ¡­ So Green Eye was him! It was another misunderstanding!


    I wanted to laugh a little and comfort him, "Oh, there are no zombies here, so don''t be afraid ¡­"


    After stroking him a few times, Huang Feihu finally calmed down. After figuring out the whole story, he gloomily said, "Damn, I thought I met a Red Eyed Zombie. I was really scared to death!"


    Red Eyed Zombie? Everyone looked at each other. Finally, Senior Brother Ruan pointed at Xiao Yu beside him ¡­ Wasn''t this rabbit spirit''s eyes the same as red pupils at night ¡­?


    It was a false alarm.


    Sigh, a demon who comes out to fight zombies really can''t afford to get hurt. Even my fox eyes look bright blue at night ¡­


    The misunderstanding was solved.


    I asked Ah Hu, "Why are you alone in the forest? Where are your teammates? "


    Tiger said, "I got separated when I was following them."


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan thought for a moment, then said: "Since you are alone now, then come along with us on the road! "More people should be safer!"


    Tiger quickly nods his head, and the five of us continue to walk deeper into the forest.


    The forest was getting denser and denser. Dark clouds covered the moon, so Brother Ruan had to go up to the treetops again to help us find our way.


    A''Hu, who lost face in front of us just now, was now looking for a way to make up for it. He held up his silver sword and strutted to the front of the group. He helped the two of us clear the way, but senior brother Shangguan, who was meticulous and steady, was still in charge of cutting off the rear.


    After a long journey, the journey was smooth and calm. The competition has been going on for so long, yet we haven''t even seen a single zombie. We couldn''t help but mutter to ourselves ¡­ The seniors couldn''t be messing with us, right? Where are the zombies? Where is it?


    Just as he was feeling depressed, he finally heard Senior Brother Ruan''s excited shout, "Wa! Everyone be careful! There were really zombies this time... There''s a large wave of zombies attacking us from the front! "


    "A large wave of zombies?"


    I was excited and a little flustered; little Yu was scared and more flustered.


    She said in a trembling voice, "What about onions? "Hurry up and take it out. Zombies hate the taste of onions the most ¡­"


    I quickly fished out a potato from my pocket. "Don''t be afraid, we can sow the beans and become soldiers ¡­"


    As a result, a large mass of onion heads appeared on the ground, and another potato the size of a water tank blocked half of the path ¡­ This is the effect of our illusion. In fact, there is only one onion, and the true size of the potato is only slightly larger than the fist...


    Just as the formation was set up, a few pairs of green eyes suddenly flashed through the night sky! They were indeed zombies, and there were several of them!


    The forest was too dark to see the exact number, but I could smell a rotten stench and could see white fangs flashing in the darkness!


    It was a green-eyed corpse. Its magic power shouldn''t be too deep, right?


    There should be no mistake this time. I can finally start fighting monsters, right?


    I raised my sword and was about to charge forward, but there was someone beside me who had snatched my merit points away from me ¡­ Huang Feihu said loudly, "Wait! Leave all of the Zombies to me! "


    Leave it all to him? What big words! Could it be that he wanted to challenge a group by himself?


    I was stunned, but he had already rushed forward...


    If it were anyone else, I would definitely not give up, but is he Huang Feihu? My good man, how can I bear to fight with him for credit? Thus, I stopped my footsteps with great difficulty and followed closely behind Xiao Yu to defend.


    Huang Feihu charged forward and fearlessly carried the silver sword into the crowd of zombies! The zombies caught a whiff of the human scent and immediately became excited. Their speed increased and green light shot out. When Huang Feihu fought with them, the silver sword danced brilliantly ¡­ At that moment, he wasn''t fighting alone ¡­


    "We were all stunned. We even put down our weapons and started shouting ¡­" "Wow, Ah Hu is amazing!" Ah Hu is mighty! "


    Everyone applauded. Brother Ruan hugged his spear and praised, "Tsk, I saw the tiger spirit just now. I thought he was a coward. "It is unexpected that he was actually able to take the lead when he encountered danger ¡­"


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan held his sword and silently helped to rush to the front, occasionally taking action to get rid of one or two troubles ¡­

 C131

    In the end, everyone stopped and clasped their hands together to admire A''Hu''s Great War Zombie ¡­


    Soon, Huang Feihu''s ghostly wails and wolf howls could be heard from the forest. "Ah, ah, ah, help, I can''t hold on anymore ¡­"


    Uh, I forgot to mention, Huang Feihu''s demonic powers are actually much weaker than mine. To deal with six or seven zombies at the same time, I''m afraid this is going to be a little strenuous, right?


    That''s when we all rushed up to the scene to save them... After fighting for a while, Huang Feihu was finally pulled back. However, the pitiful Huang Feihu had already been bitten by zombies at this time. His face was a strange bluish-gray color!


    Wow, it can''t be the corpse poison, right?


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan said calmly from the side, "Don''t be afraid, I have the antidote with me!"


    He quickly took out a bottle of medicine from his backpack and sprinkled it on A''Hu''s wound. Very quickly, the symptoms of A''Hu''s poisoning were alleviated.


    He had a sullen expression on his face. "Senior Martial Brother Yuan, how the f * ck are you lying ¡­"


    Senior Martial Brother Ruan wondered, "How did I lie to you?"


    Huang Feihu: "You just said that there was a large wave of zombies attacking us! But look, where exactly is the big wave? "


    Xiao Yu who was at the side felt indignant: "Hey, Ah Hu! This group of zombies should at least have six or seven of them, do you still think there''s not enough? "


    Huang Feihu was depressed, "I''m talking about the big wave! A huge wave! "Fuck, all the zombies here look the same, and you can''t even tell a male or female from a female! How could there be such a big wave girl!"


    So this was the reason why he was so brave! All of us.


    After curing Huang Feihu and cleaning up the Great Wave Zombies, we continued on our way. This time our team is getting bigger and bigger... Senior Martial Brother Shangguan and Senior Martial Brother Ruan took care of the zombies, tied them together with a string and pasted yellow suppression slips on each zombie''s head. As a result, the zombies instantly turned into a bunch of grasshoppers, all of them jumping around as they walked.


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan used a copper bell to clear the way. As the bell jingled along the way, I asked, "Why don''t you just kill them? How dangerous is it? "


    Shixiong Ruan raised an eyebrow. "Don''t you think it''s cool to bring such a large group of zombie captives?"


    I looked back at the show and nodded. "A little."


    Senior Ruan proudly said, "This is what you want!"


    "Oh?"


    Senior brother Ruan said, "You''re stupid! There must be other zombies in the woods, and we are all living men. Taking prisoners with us on the road shows our strength. Zombies are intelligent creatures too, so they would be cautious if they were to see this, wouldn''t they? If they weren''t especially hungry, they wouldn''t have attacked us ¡­ Our ultimate goal is to defeat the Black and White Demon, so there''s no need to waste too much time on the road! "


    I suddenly understood and praised, "Senior sister Yuan Yuan is so smart!"


    Senior Brother Ruan proudly glanced at me, then came over and mysteriously said, "Of course, I have another reason for bringing them ¡­ "After the competition, disciples can use zombies to exchange for souvenirs. Don''t you want to ¡­"


    Just as I was about to ask him what prizes he had, senior brother Shangguan suddenly floated over and said, "Are you trying to win the prize in memory, or are you trying to use these zombie puppets to please your family''s red flag ¡­"


    Brother Ruan immediately stopped talking.


    As a result, we didn''t encounter any other monsters along the way.


    When we reached our destination, we stood in front of a cave.


    It was hard to tell how deep the cave was in the darkness, but the scene inside could not be seen clearly. On the contrary, the outside was bustling with noise and excitement ¡­ There were groups of three to five people surrounding the disciples of the Evergreen Martial School. It seemed like all of the five halls were here.


    Senior brother Shangguan frowned, "What''s going on? Could it be that our Cyan Wood Hall is ranked last? "


    Senior Brother Ruan also said in doubt, "That can''t be! We used zombie captives, so we didn''t encounter any other Magical Beasts on the way. The disciples of the other halls shouldn''t be so fast! Did they use zombies as well? "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan decisively went up to inquire about the situation, while Senior Martial Brother Ruan brought Xiao Yu and me to arrange the zombies. Huang Feihu found the people from Flowing Gold Hall, so he temporarily broke up with us.


    At this time, a disciple at the side came forward and greeted, "Ah, Senior Brother Yuan, you''re so awesome. You actually caught a living zombie!"


    Senior brother Ruan politely replied, "Not at all, just seven corpses!" "Junior Brother Wang, for your Intense Flaming Hall to arrive at the cave so quickly, you''re much stronger than our Qingmu Hall ¡­"


    Junior brother Wang was slightly stunned, then pulled Senior brother Ruan to the side and whispered, "It''s fast, it''s fast, but this year''s situation seems a little strange to me!" Shixiong Ruan, do you realize that there aren''t many zombies active in the Demonic Forest this year? Our Intense Flaming Hall hasn''t even touched a single hair on a zombie on our way here! And I just asked the Yushui Hall, and they didn''t encounter any zombies! "


    Shixiong Yuan''s eyes flashed, "That can''t be! Not a single one? I heard that this year, the zombie count is only a lot higher than usual ¡­ "


    Junior Martial Brother Wang helplessly spread his hands. "That''s why I thought it was strange!"


    Senior Brother Ruan said, "Could it be ¡­ The zombies are all gathering in the deep cave for a meeting this year? "


    Junior Martial Brother Wang: "Hehe, then who knows ¡­" However, this is going to be very lively. All the disciples of the five halls have gathered in front of the deep cave. This is the first time this kind of situation has occurred in recent years! "


    Senior Martial Brother Ruan said, "I haven''t seen anyone from the Crooked Universe Hall."


    Junior Brother Wang: "The people from the Meridian Hall have long arrived! "They were the first to arrive, so they already entered the cave ¡­"


    So it was like this.


    Not long after, Senior Martial Brother Shangguan came over to tell us that, other than the Retreat Hall, the disciples of the other four halls had all almost reached the deep hole. Therefore, everyone unanimously decided to wait until the Retreat Hall disciples came out before drawing lots to decide the order to enter the cave.


    Not long after, a disciple came out.


    They were all miserably injured. They were carried to the side for emergency treatment, and were almost completely annihilated.


    Someone said with his last breath, "The zombies in the cave are so powerful. Their magic power is too strong, we are no match for them ¡­"


    Another person cried out in pain, "Aiyah, it''s so painful! Lighten up! "This year, almost all of the zombies are above Red Eyed, and all of them have gathered in the cave. Entering would be equivalent to suicide ¡­"


    There were even people who were severely injured and in a coma.


    When the disciples of the other four halls outside the cave saw this, their expressions could not help but change slightly. However, the mission was placed right in front of them, and no one was allowed to back down. Thus, according to the agreement, everyone drew lots to arrange the tasks, and the Intense Flaming Hall finally drew the first lot.


    Normally, this was definitely a good luck because the first straw would mean one would be the first to enter the cave, giving them the chance to seize the Black and White Demon Dwellers first. However, when everyone heard the disciples'' screams, the faces of the Fire Hall disciples also changed.


    Everyone held their weapons and waited in front of the cave, watching the Intense Flaming Hall disciples leave.


    About an incense stick of time later, Junior Martial Brother Wang and the others were sent out. He was also completely wiped out and had returned with heavy injuries. If it weren''t for the fact that the Demonic Forest had set up an emergency personnel for this competition, the few elites of the Intense Flaming Hall would probably have died here.


    "It seems the zombie in the cave is indeed very powerful!"


    Everyone''s hearts trembled as they gathered together to discuss a solution. Senior brother Shangguan also came to the cave. I was very excited and followed him quietly. Finally, we arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    When he got closer, he realized that the dark cave did not lead directly to the inside of the mountain, but to the underground. The underground cave was extremely deep, and at this moment, a chilly wind mixed with the stench of rotting corpses came from the cave, giving off a creepy smell.


    Senior brother Shangguan warned me, "Be careful, don''t fall down! Beneath your feet is a deep hole that leads to the Black and White Demon! "


    "Yes," I said, standing carefully at the edge of the cave.


    Beside me stood the disciples of the Flowing Gold Hall. Initially, according to the order in which they drew lots, they would be the next to enter the cave. However, for some reason, there were internal strife within the cave. Some advocated going down to fight with the other four halls disciples while others advocated going down alone.

 C132

    However, internal strife is internal strife, why are you pushing me?


    Ah, I was so unlucky! I was carelessly pushed into a hole by some wicked bastard!


    Ahhh ¡­


    I fell through the hole and into the morgue!


    The sound of the wind whooshed past his ears as his vision turned pitch black! In my panic, I pulled out my fox claws to try to reach the cave wall, but the wall was actually wet and slippery! I couldn''t hold my hands in all directions, so after a moment of chaos, I crashed onto the ground. My butt went numb, and an unparalleled scream sounded out in the cavern ¡­ Oh, my PP!


    However, at this moment, I wasn''t the only one screaming in the cave. There was another miserable cry that came from below me!


    Wuu, it hurts ¡­" it groaned.


    Startled, I flipped over and jumped, only to discover that I was lucky enough to not get hurt! He had fallen from such a high place, yet he hadn''t been injured. This was all thanks to this brother who acted as a meat cushion ¡­ This is a zombie, because it was standing in the wrong place, so I hit it ¡­ At this time, half of his face had been smashed into the pit, and he was crying out in pain, on the verge of death!


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Although the other party is a zombie, his skin is exceptionally beautiful. If it weren''t for his pair of conspicuous fangs, I would even have taken him to be a disciple of the Evergreen Sect ¡­


    I actually beat him half to death. In the end, it was all my fault, so I hurriedly apologized.


    "Pain!" Get lost! " he cursed.


    I reflexively rolled to the side. I originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to escape, but when I saw the situation, I froze ¡­


    Senior Ruan was right, this year''s zombies were all gathered together for a meeting! At this moment, my aerial soldier suddenly descended and landed on their conference table!


    A dim light could be seen within the cave, illuminating the world ¡­ The bottom of the hole was actually quite spacious. In the middle of the hole, there was a half-human tall brick bed, and under the brick bed, there was a large black mass of zombies, as if they were performing some kind of ritual. We were surrounded by zombies...


    Zombies speak human language. This is the first time I''ve encountered one. Senior Shangguan once said that zombies were a special race. They communicated with each other in a special language. Most zombies could not speak human language, unless they had cultivated to a very high level.


    It was said that there was a pair of powerful black-white zombies under this cave. They were the leaders of the zombies in the Demonic Forest, and both of them had been raised here for many years. Every year, they would become the final BOSS of the Zombie Match at the Tomb Sweeping Assembly. It was like a permanent NPC in a game, which was used to kill monsters every year. Was it because they were beaten up every year that they had become very proficient and had become slightly more fluent in human language?


    Then, this unlucky zombie that I smashed to smithereens, would it be one of the Black and White Zombies?


    Startled, I asked, "You are ¡­" Black Demon or White Demon? "


    The zombie rolled his eyes and actually understood, and answered: "I am the Red Eyed Corpse King! Little girl, quickly move your feet away! It hurts! "


    Red Eyed Corpse King? I''ve never heard of it! However, he seems to have a temper ¡­


    I hurried forward to help him "dig" his head out of the brick bed. He blinked his eyes. It was only then that I noticed that he really did have a pair of red eyes!


    The bright red pupils were the symbol of a strong and powerful mana, and he was proficient in human speech. Could it be that he was the red eyed zombie that Ruan Martial Brother desired?


    I called out tentatively, "Red?"


    He was startled for a moment, and then he angrily threw a palm at me. "Who allowed you to call me that?!"


    Ah, it really was him! He had touched the tiger''s whiskers!


    I stepped back, but the kang was not very spacious, and now that I''m here again, my body is not very agile, so I fell off the kang unprepared: "Ouch! "Help!"


    Their heads almost hit the ground, and the surrounding zombies reflexively retreated a bit. Red Eye was slightly startled, then quickly grabbed me and pulled me back onto the brick bed. "You''re courting death! If you want to die, then jump off the stage! "


    I was stunned. "What? This stage is safe?"


    Red Eye said unhappily: "They are uncivilized zombies, and you have injured and bled them. Right now, you are stimulating their nerves! "I have cast a spell on this table, so they will not come near us for the time being. If you don''t want to die, you can just stay here!"


    I''m so happy... It seems like this Red Eye is a good person? And, was it really the red one that Shixiong Ruan spoke of?


    How lucky!


    At this moment, I looked around and found that there were fifty or sixty zombies surrounding the kang! Moreover, there were green pupils, purple pupils, and even some half red pupils that were very powerful in terms of magic power! During the fall just now, I had lost all of my "lethal" weapons and even threw the Purple Light Sword below the platform, so at this moment I can be said to be unarmed and even flashed to my waist. Even the slightest movement would be excruciating!


    If they start fighting, I''m afraid I won''t be able to win, okay? As such, it was great to have Red Beard by his side!


    The zombies seemed to be really afraid of the brick bed. Although they really wanted to eat me, they surrounded the brick bed, but they didn''t dare to move forward. They grinded their teeth together, making creepy sounds ¡­


    Red was sitting on the brick bed, taking care of the wounds I had smashed on it. From time to time, he would pout his lips, "Hiss, it hurts ¡­"


    I was scared and ashamed. "Why don''t I help you massage it?"


    Red Eyes rolled over: "No!"


    Embarrassed, I withdrew my hands and feet.


    I tried my best to get close to Red, but he didn''t pay much attention to me, nor to the topic I mentioned about Senior Ruan. However, judging from the occasional glint in his eyes, he should be the red one Senior Martial Brother Ruan spoke of ¡­


    It was said that Red Blood was a zombie raised by the Evergreen Sect. It had been used for research purposes and had probably been raised for many years. Then, he must know how to return to the surface.


    At this moment my waist was twisted, and I could probably not defend against the sword. Furthermore, the purple light had also fallen to the floor of the kang. I could not reach it and needed Red''s help.


    I was trying to think of a way to please him when a commotion broke out among the zombies. The zombie on the left suddenly moved to the side, revealing a dark cave on the cave wall. Next, a snow-white zombie walked over!


    She was clearly a female, with white fur and red eyes. She looked pretty, but she was very fierce.


    As soon as she saw me, her eyes lit up, and she said something to Red with a "gibbering" sound. She looked at me with her red, cold eyes, and then spoke back to her in a strange voice, probably in the language of zombies, which I did not understand.


    Hong Hong communicated with her for a while and then said to me, "She is the White Demon. She is one of your targets ¡­ But now she wants to eat you! "


    "Ah?!" "No way!"


    Red: "She won''t let you go. Originally, I was able to beat her and protect you, but you just smashed me until I suffered internal injuries.


    I was depressed and hugged his clothes. "But, for Ruan Martial Brother''s sake, please help me!"


    Hearing the name Senior Brother Yuan, Hong Hong''s body stiffened, and suddenly raised her sleeves: "Don''t mention him! The mere mention of it is infuriating! "


    He suddenly leaped up and flew towards the cave wall!


    There is a stone platform protruding from the wall of the cave. He stood on the stone platform and waved his hand to observe from the sidelines. It''s up to you! "


    I''m even more depressed now... Are you going to leave me behind? This was too disloyal!


    I jumped up and also wanted to jump onto the stone platform to stand, because although Red said that this kang was safer, but I was too close to the zombies, so I had a mental barrier ¡­


    Unfortunately, I forgot, my waist was so badly injured that I fell to the ground after flying halfway!

 C133

    This was bad! I fell off the kang just like I poked a hornet''s nest! As a result, the surrounding zombies swarmed in, and I was immediately surrounded by a foul stench ¡­


    Countless hands stretched out towards me, and in the dim light, the zombie fangs glowed with a sinister, terrifying white light. I was shocked and struggled with all my might. The potential of a dying person exploded and in an instant, his demonic powers increased exponentially! The green-eyed zombies that tried to attack me had a weaker resistance, and their bodies were immediately smashed into pieces by me! Sticky carrion and body fluids smeared my face and body... So disgusting, I really want to vomit!


    Due to my intense resistance, the zombies became even more frenzied. Excitement could be seen in their eyes as the terrifying sounds of breathing and grinding of teeth gradually approached. Even their saliva started dripping onto the ground.


    I gradually grew tired, but the red has been watching from the sidelines...


    Heavens, who can save me!


    "Help! Help, Senior Shangguan, Senior Ruan ¡­ "


    I was shouting at the cave entrance, but the top of my head was always dark... Senior Shangguan and the rest did not come down to save me, did they not notice that I fell into the hole?


    I recalled the moment I fell, it was as if someone stealthily pushed me. At that time, there were a lot of people surrounding the entrance of the cave, and Senior Brother Shangguan had his back facing me as he tried to persuade me ¡­


    Could it be that no one really noticed that I had fallen into the pit?


    I was depressed and shouted loudly, "I''m done for! I''m dead for sure now!"


    Red suddenly replied me, "That may not be so... Unless it''s at the final moment, how can you give up so easily! "


    "What?" What did you say? " With hope in mind, I immediately ran in his direction with all my might: "Hong Hong, save me!"


    Red looked down at me condescendingly. "Rather than asking for help, why not save yourself..." Do you see that White Demon? She was the leader of these zombies! Kill her! "


    I looked in the direction he was pointing. Good girl, that White Demon is commanding the zombies to attack me! No wonder the attack power of these zombies was so high, it turned out that they had a leader overseeing them, truly extraordinary!


    I made eye contact with her, and her eyes were immediately filled with hunger ¡­


    Although she had red pupils and was also a leader, she was still a zombie, an unenlightened zombie!


    At this moment, she was looking at me as though I had starved for three days and saw a plate of roasted chicken ¡­


    It was hard to be treated like a prey, and I jumped and winced a little. The red voice sounded again, with an unquestionable resolve: "What are you still hesitating for? Shoot the enemy first, capture the thief first, capture the king! "Only by eliminating the leader will you be able to break out of the encirclement!"


    Hearing this, I made a lot of sense and immediately used all my demonic powers to pounce towards that White Demon! At the same time, I also picked up my own Purple Light Sword and pulled it out.


    Ha! After being hit by me, the White Demon woman staggered and fell to the ground, twitching a few times.


    The zombies were all stunned. After losing their leader for a moment, they temporarily stopped their attacks.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Red with joy, but he looked down at me with a smile and said slowly, "Well done! "Mm, you''ve killed their leader. This time, you''re the one who''s going to die!"


    When the leader was killed, the zombies immediately went berserk, and rushed towards me with no regards for their lives!


    I was so shocked that it was hard for my fists to fight against all four of my hands. Very quickly, I was bitten a few times!


    A numbing feeling came from the wound, and I was half a beat too slow ¡­ Was this corpse poison? The heavens! Am I going to become a zombie too?


    "Help! Someone help me!" Startled, I retreated while saying, "Master! Qing Ling! "Save me ¡­"


    A shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Someone had rescued me from the Sea of Bitterness! I fixed my eyes on the scene. Yo, so red was the one who finally showed mercy and saved me!


    He pulled me onto the stone platform and asked, "Were you calling the hall master''s name just now?"


    I looked at the zombies below and nodded without thinking. He is my Junior Master! "


    His red eyes sparkled as he looked me up and down. "Could it be that you are the legendary white man ¡­" Are you on good terms with Qing Ling? "


    I looked at him in surprise. "Red, you know quite a lot about gossip!"


    Red stared at me. "How good is he to you? "Hurry up and tell me!"


    His urgent tone deterred me, and since my safety was now entirely in his hands, I could only honestly reply, "Qingling was very good to me, what about it?"


    Red: "Does he listen to everything you say?"


    I thought about it and nodded. "Probably."


    Red suddenly smiled strangely.


    He said to me, "Then do you want to defeat the Black and White Demon to win the match?"


    I nodded. "Of course! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have entered this underground cave! "


    Red: "Then how about we make a deal... "I will help you defeat the Black Fiend and win the victory that you want. After this is done, you can help me borrow something from Qing Ling."


    "What do you want to borrow?"


    I feel a little odd about his sudden suggestion... Red, what do you need to borrow from Qing Ling? Why through me? If someone was needed to plead on his behalf, wouldn''t he have long known Brother Ruan? Why didn''t he go to Senior Brother Ruan?


    Red said, "As for what it is, I will tell you about it later. In short, I will definitely not make things difficult for you! "


    His gaze was sincere and his tone was firm. My heart wavered a little; however, this matter was related to Qing Ling, so I wanted to ask him more clearly so that I wouldn''t cause any trouble for him when the time came.


    Just as he was hesitating, the situation in the cave changed ¡­


    The zombies below were already preparing to climb up the wall to catch me and Red. Above me, a large group of Evergreen disciples suddenly jumped down from the hole. It was probably because the branch disciples guarding the cave entrance had finally reached a consensus. Once again, they descended into the corpse cave to fight against monsters!


    I stood in the dark and looked around, but didn''t see Senior Shangguan and the others. The people who came down this time were all disciples of the Flowing Gold Hall. Could it be that after quarreling for a long time at the entrance of the cave, they decided to fight in the same order as before? How boring!


    As soon as the disciples of the Flowing Gold Hall entered the cave, they immediately began besieging the group of zombies below. Without the command of the White Demon, the fighting strength of the zombies had already decreased. They had the advantage of numbers, and very soon, more than half of the zombies were wiped out.


    Huang Feihu was also in the group, but he wasn''t in a hurry to kill monsters. At this moment, Red and I were standing on the stone platform. There was a shadow there and Red was hiding behind it.


    Huang Feihu quickly discovered me and his face lit up with happiness as he shouted, "White kid! So you are here! "Just now, your senior apprentice-brother was looking for you. I thought you ran off to the Demonic Forest by yourself!"


    I shrugged. "I fell off!"


    Huang Feihu said, "Then you''re not injured, right? "Hurry up and come down, I''ll take you along to fight mobs!"


    I was elated and immediately prepared to jump down, but Red whispered in my ear, "You''re a party fighting mobs, right?" If the people of Liujin Hall win, you will never be able to share the credit! "


    I was a little stunned... How could Red know so much? You even know the rules of the competition?


    He continued, "If you want me to help you fight monsters, you can call me!"


    I nodded and jumped off the platform.


    Huang Feihu caught me. Seeing that I was injured, he immediately asked the team''s senior brother for some medicine for me. After I consumed it, the senior brother left Huang Feihu to take care of me, while the rest of them left us and ran towards another cave.


    There was a hole in this cave, and just now, that White Demon came out of another hole. At this time, all the zombies in the big hole had already been captured by them. Now, aren''t they going to look for the Black Fiend?


    Seeing the yearning in Ah Hu''s eyes, he asked, "Ah Hu, you also want to fight the Black Fiend, right? "How about you leave me alone and follow your Senior Brothers to fight the mobs. There are no more zombies here, so I won''t be in any danger."

 C134

    Ah Hu looked in the direction of the cave and hesitated. In the end, he shook his head and said, "No, I''ll stay here with you! You are already injured, it is too dangerous to stay alone. That Black Fiend King is very powerful, if I go, I won''t be able to help.


    I couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    A short while later, the sounds of fighting could be heard from the cave. The sounds of magic colliding were extremely intense, as if the Black Fiend King was extremely powerful! After hearing this voice, I couldn''t help but waver in my heart ¡­ My strength has already been used up, so it''s impossible for me to fight the Black Demon with my own strength. But since senior brother and the others aren''t here, could it be possible for me to just let the credit I have gained go to the people of Liujin Hall? And if I stay like this, I''ll implicate Ah Hu!


    This won''t do, in order to follow Master to the Heaven Realm, I have to obtain a gem! I must win!


    Thinking about this, I immediately waved towards Hong Hong Hong: "Hong Hong, take me to fight the Black Fiend! I agree to your conditions! "


    Red walked out from the shadows with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Huang Feihu''s expression changed greatly. "There''s another Red Eyed Zombie!"


    I hastily comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, Red isn''t an enemy."


    Red flew over and pulled me up to his chest. He picked me up and said, "I will bring you to fight the Black Demon!"


    I anxiously said, "Bring Huang Feihu along!"


    The red one didn''t even look at A''Hu. She brought me to jump into the big hole.


    He seems to be extremely familiar with the terrain inside the cave. He flew around while carrying me, making many turns and turns. After walking for an unknown amount of time, we finally arrived at our destination ¡­ Black Fiend''s lair.


    The reason why I was able to confirm that this was the Black Demon''s lair was because the light from the cave was especially bright. I immediately saw a black monster lying on the ground in the middle of the cave.


    However, at this moment, it was resting with its eyes closed, as if it was in a deep sleep. I could not see whether its eyes were red or not, and only saw an oval glowing object beside its pillow that was exceptionally dazzling.


    It seemed to be a treasure, about the size of an egg. It was oval in shape, and it continuously emitted dazzling white light ¡­


    I suddenly became excited. "Could it be that it is the prize for this zombie competition ¡­?" Moonstone?! "


    Red squinted his eyes and said: "If the Sect Leader wants you to snatch a gem, then it should be this gem. This Black Demon King is none other than the Black Fiend King. "


    I was slightly alarmed and immediately lowered my voice, afraid that I would alarm the Black Demon''s sleep. "Then, what should we do now? Do you want to fight or do you want to steal? "


    Red shook his head. "Zombies are very vigilant. If you get any closer, it will wake up, so stealing is impossible. The only thing we can do is lure it away."


    "How?"


    Red: "You wait here, the mountaineers have their own plans."


    He turned away from me and disappeared into another hole. His figure was extremely fast, and he disappeared in a flash ¡­


    I waited there alone, a little nervous, afraid that the Black Demon would wake up in the middle of it all. At this moment, there came another hubbub from the neighboring cave ¡­ The disciples of the Flowing Gold Hall seemed to have already arrived in the vicinity. There were many other zombies in this cave, and they were currently fighting with noisy fighting sounds.


    The Black Demon seemed to be affected as it turned its body, facing outwards and muttered impatiently.


    I''m very nervous, because if someone from Flowing Gold Hall barges in, Black Fiend will definitely wake up.


    While she was panicking, Red had already returned. An oily paper packet appeared in his hand, and within it was something that emitted a fragrance that was very familiar to me ¡­


    "Roasted chicken leg?" I looked at Red hesitantly.


    Red raised his eyebrows and nodded at me. "Right, give this to him. He won''t bite you."


    "Huh?" I held the chicken leg, not knowing whether to laugh or cry ¡­ Could it be that the Black Demon''s hobby is actually the same as mine, a gourmet?


    Hong Hong said, "Why, you don''t believe me? Don''t forget, I''ve been in this Demonic Forest for many years! I come in here every year, and I''ve already participated in many grave raids! If you don''t believe me, you can try! "


    His voice was a bit loud, and the Black Demon was jolted awake!


    When the Black Demon opened his eyes, I immediately shivered ¡­ Wow, what a fierce look! Also, this zombie was really fat!


    That Black Fiend was probably very gluttonous and lazy, so its waist was thick and shoulders were round. It looked very much like a hibernating bear ¡­ The zombie was very sensitive to the invasion of the living. When it saw me, it immediately flipped over and sat up, then roared while baring its two white fangs.


    It made a "gurgle gurgle" sound in its throat, and red answered in the same language. The two zombies conversed for a while. Finally, Red turned his head towards me and signaled: "Hurry up and give it the chicken drumstick!"


    I was stunned and immediately raised the roasted chicken in my hand. "Hey, it''s for you to eat!"


    I carefully step forward and throw the chicken leg to the Black Demon. Then... The Black Demon was lured away, I really got the legendary gem just like that!


    Who would have thought that the Black Fiend would actually eat meat! Moreover, it seemed to disdain the fact that I took the gem away!


    My head was full of black lines as I asked Red: "Why didn''t it attack me? Isn''t it the beast that is responsible for protecting the gems? "


    Red sneered, "It is said that zombies are uncivilized creatures, they only have the most basic predator instincts. "As long as there''s food, we can please them. As for what the gems are, they don''t care at all ¡­"


    I once again said, "So this is the trick to subdue the Black Demon! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! "


    Hong Hong said coldly: "Why should I tell you! You didn''t ask me! Alright, this is the Black Demon''s secret, you can''t reveal it to anyone! Also, I helped you steal the treasure today, so you should fulfill your promise now! "


    I nodded and slipped the gem into my arms. I was about to leave when a large group of people suddenly jumped in from outside the cave.


    It turned out that the disciples of the Flowing Gold Hall had finally cleared out the surrounding zombies and attacked the base!


    "Wow, Black Demon!"


    "Quick, go steal the gems!"


    The disciples of Flowing Gold Hall swarmed over like a swarm of bees. Huang Feihu was also among them ¡­ After being left behind by the red light earlier, he had finally charged into the cave and followed the group.


    Seeing this, I quickly pulled Red aside to hide.


    The Black Demon was alarmed. The roasted chicken leg had already finished all of it in two or three bites. With a toss of the bone, it flew into a rage!


    It was true that its ability was extraordinary. The disciples of Flowing Gold Hall were quickly beaten to a pulp.


    I finally understand why the disciples from the other two halls came back in defeat.


    Red and I watched the fight in the shadows nearby. In the meantime, Huang Feihu was in danger, so I had to rush forward to save him. The moment I appeared, the gem in my bosom immediately emitted a strong radiance. The red gem had no choice but to step forward to help me block it.


    In the end, I saved Huang Feihu while Hong Hong kidnapped the two of us and left. Behind him, left behind a large group of his fellow apprentices. They were shouting and shouting ¡­


    "Ah, the jewel has been taken by the white man!"


    "Hey, Bai Cai, you don''t have to start fighting monsters like this ¡­"


    Red brought me to the exit of the Demonic Forest.


    Halfway there, he already left Huang Feihu behind. I guessed that he had something to say to me alone.


    At this moment, it was already close to dawn. Using the dazzling light from the gem in my hand, I finally had the time to carefully examine the red light ¡­ It turned out that he was a very handsome man indeed, slender, delicate, fair, and fair; but for his red eyes, and his pointed teeth, I should have taken him for a Bachelor of Hanlin, who had come out of the Institute.


    And he''s dressed very well... A simple gown, like a scholar''s.


    I asked him, "Red, thank you for helping me. In return, what do you want me to borrow for you? "


    Hong Hong glared at me and said depressingly, "I already told you not to call me that! I hate this nickname... I have a name, and my name is Red Shadow! "


    Embarrassed, I wiped away my sweat. "I''m sorry, I forgot... So, Red Shadow, what do you want? "

 C135

    Red answered, "I want my blood contract!"


    ME: "Blood contract? What is that thing? "


    Red: "That is a blood contract between the demon and the owner! Back then, when I was a zombie outside the mountain, it was Qing Ling who captured me and brought me back to the Evergreen Sect. I''m bound by the contract and can''t leave for years, but I''m tired of this inhuman life. I want to leave here! However, once the blood contract is established, I am unable to rescind it unilaterally ¡­ Therefore, I hope that you can help me obtain Qingling''s consent and remove our blood contract! "


    I was surprised. "So you were brought here by Qing Ling! But isn''t staying in the Demonic Forest a good idea? "You are a zombie after all, going down the mountain is very dangerous ¡­"


    My concerns are justified... Although fiendish demons did not like being restricted since the ancient times, it was reasonable for Red to want to be free. However, as a zombie, once it appeared in the human world, it would easily attract the Demon Slaying Master''s attention; although Red Mana was strong, there were many powerful Demon Slaying Masters in this world. Even if he did not suffer a loss, a zombie was still a creature that required continuous consumption of life and blood.


    Red said gloomily, "I don''t like staying here. Who would like to be studied as a monster everyday by others? Are you willing? "


    I thought for a moment and seriously replied, "I definitely wouldn''t want others to be the owner. However, if the owner is either Master or Qing Ling ¡­" Qing Ling is very good, he won''t mistreat you right? "


    Red frowned. "It''s not a question of whether or not I''ll be treated unfairly ¡­"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Red turned his head stubbornly.


    I became more and more curious. "Is it because of Senior Ruan?"


    Hong Hong was instantly enraged: "I already said not to mention him! Don''t mention him! The person I hate the most is him! "


    Oh, I understand. It was indeed because of Senior Ruan that Red wanted to leave the Evergreen Sect.


    However, I am a trustworthy fox ¡­ Since Red had already helped me obtain the gem, I had to fulfill my promise as well. Thus, I decided to go and ask Qing Ling if I could help Red to fulfill her wish.


    Besides, although Red is a zombie, but in the short time we spent together, I feel that he already has his own thoughts and opinions, just like an ordinary human being. If he were to obtain his freedom, he wouldn''t harm the world, right?


    I thought it through and decided to bring Hong Hong along to Cyan Wood Hall to find Qing Ling.


    Who would have thought that they would meet him on the way!


    Qingling and Senior Martial Brother Shangguan were walking together, looking anxious, as if they were looking for someone. When they saw me, his expression relaxed. Xiao Yu rushed forward and asked anxiously, "Ah Wu, where did you run off to? You really made us worry to death! "


    At this time, Qing Ling and Senior Martial Brother Shangguan came over to check if I was injured, and even scolded me for running around the Demonic Forest by myself ¡­ Meanwhile, Shixiong Ruan walked straight toward Red, her eyes brimming with surprise. "Red ¡­"


    "Humph!"


    Red shook him off and turned his back, looking very awkward. If not for the fact that he was waiting for the blood contract, he would have left long ago.


    I stared at them curiously. Senior brother Yuan was very careful to please Red, but Red didn''t care about him.


    I pulled Qing Ling to one side to ask about the blood contract and Senior Shangguan and Xiao Yu went together to help Senior Ruan fawn over Hong Hong. We also captured the zombies that we captured earlier and gave them to Senior Ruan to use as bait to coax Hong Hong; because Hong Hong is a Red Eyed Zombie, we can use Green Eyed Zombies to cultivate ¡­


    Qing Ling was embarrassed by my request. He said to me, "Although Red Shadow is more civilized than the other zombies and has also regained his humanity, he did transform into a corpse before. His brain has already been burnt and he no longer remembers what happened before. If he were to leave the Evergreen Sect, with his power, there will be another demon that will kill him. This will not be beneficial to his cultivation. "


    I was surprised. "Did the redness come back to human nature? "Then who was he?"


    Qing Ling replied, "He used to be your Elder Apprentice Brother Ruan''s classmate. The two of them studied together in the White Deer Institute ¡­ "Then, one time, Red Shadow was killed by a zombie, and his misfortune turned into a zombie. Ruan Zhujing came to the Evergreen Sect and begged me to subdue Red Shadow ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is! Then why does Red hated Senior Brother Ruan so much? "


    According to the rules, if Red and Ruan Martial Brother were classmates, their relationship should be better. Furthermore, Ruan Martial Brother came to the Evergreen Sect for the sake of Ruan Martial Brother, didn''t he?


    Qing Ling said, "It''s a pity that Yuan Zhujing arrived too late. By the time I found the red shadow, he had already undergone a Corpse Transformation ¡­" He burned his brain and turned into a zombie-like creature... Although he was subdued by me, he was no different from a newborn demon from the very beginning. I had to make a blood contract with him to keep him. Now, although he had recovered some of his humanity, he still couldn''t remember the past. In his mind, he probably only remembered that it was sent to Evergreen by Yuan Zhujing and me. The demon does not want to be bound, which is why he hates your Senior Ruan. "


    I asked, "Then are we still unable to let Hong Hong leave? To what extent must he train to be able to leave the Evergreen Sect? "


    Qing Ling: "Zombies can also cultivate to become immortals, but just like ordinary demons and demons, this cultivation process is very long, and Red Shadow''s mana is also very strong ¡­ "In order to not bring disaster to the people of this world, Red Shadow never left Changqing before he cultivated to the Immortal Realm ¡­"


    I was dumbfounded.


    However, since the Blood Pact cannot be dissolved, then I will have to go back on my word with Red.


    Very consciously, I took out the gem that I had hidden in my chest and handed it back to Red. "I''m sorry, although I have troubled you, I am unable to help you. This gem is for you, thank you for saving me in the cave. "


    Upon seeing the gem, Qing Ling was slightly taken aback. "You actually managed to obtain a gem?"


    I blushed. "It was Red who helped me get it. However, I once promised him that I would help him break the contract. Since I am unable to do so now, I have no choice but to return the gem to him. "


    Qing Ling''s gaze wavered as she looked at me. She did not stop me, nor did she express her opinion.


    Sigh, after returning the gems, I will no longer be the victor of this Graveyard Sweeping Competition. If I am not the victor, then I will no longer be qualified to follow Xuan Yue to the Heaven Realm ¡­ I''m so depressed!


    I handed the gem back, and the red one left with its negative aura.


    In this Zombie Competition, none of the disciples of the five halls were able to obtain any gems, and the match ended in a draw.


    Then, who should be chosen to follow the immortal masters and gain experience in the Heaven Realm? After all, he couldn''t let the red gem that was given to him go.


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Although Hong Ying has obtained the gem, he is a zombie raised by the Evergreen Sect and was originally arranged to be used in the cave to protect the safety of you disciples who are participating in the competition. Therefore, it is his duty for him to save you, but he is not an official disciple of the Evergreen Sect and does not have the qualifications to go to Heaven Realm."


    After that, Qing Ling suggested that the Sect Leader place another treasure into the corpse cave and let the disciples of the five halls compete again, with the winner being the winner. His suggestion was approved by the Sect Leader, thus all my efforts last night were in vain.


    Even worse, Qing Ling had unilaterally declared that the Green Wood Palace would give up on this competition, thus, my last hope was dashed.


    I desperately grabbed onto Qing Ling''s sleeves and asked him: "Why did you give up the competition? We still have a chance to win again! "


    Qing Ling looked at me seriously and said in a deep voice, "Bai Wu, it is wrong to take chances!" You shouldn''t have gotten Red Shadow to help you in the first place. I hate students who cheat on exams! Now go back to the branch hall and think before you face the wall! "


    His loud reprimand drew praises, and everyone praised him for being strict with his own disciples, saying that he had "a strict teacher with a high disciple"; even those who were jealous of me for setting up a scam had their grievances quelled, and had obediently regrouped to fight monsters.

 C136

    However, I did not buy his trick, so I kept swinging his sleeve: "No, no, no, I want to participate in the competition! I''m going to steal the treasure! Qing Ling, just let Senior Brother Ruan and I go. I promise that this time, I will definitely obtain the treasure with my own abilities! "


    That''s right, I am very confident about this, because the red has already told me about the Black Fiend King''s weakness. If the heavens gave me another chance, I would definitely win!


    However, Qing Ling ignored me. Seeing that I was panicking, she used her finger to poke me in my true form before using the Body Lock Technique to drag me back.


    After walking to a place with no one around, he ruthlessly rubbed my ears and coldly snorted, "Hmph, I won''t allow you to participate in the competition! White boy, I never wanted you to win from the beginning... I''m not that stupid, so stupid that I let you follow Xuan Yue! "


    At that moment, his eyes were firm and passionate, and also had a trace of craftiness in them. Under the rising sun, there was a kind of brilliance that could not be looked upon ¡­


    I suddenly felt a little red and a little stifled, so I had to turn my head and mutter to myself, "Hmmph! "Fake public interests!"


    In the end, the results of the match didn''t matter much anymore. Anyway, it had nothing to do with me, so I didn''t bother to find out as I spent my days in the training room practicing my magic.


    I was so angry about it that I didn''t pay any attention to Qing Ling for a few days, and he didn''t come to coax me. From what Xiao Yu said, since the Tomb Sweeping Assembly, Qing Ling seemed to have become very busy. He would be accompanying the immortal masters on the Zhaoyuan Peak for meetings, and when he returned at night, it was usually very late. So we hadn''t met each other for a few days.


    "It seems like something is going to happen in the sect. I wonder what Martial Uncle Qing Ling is busy with?" "I really want to help him share some of it ¡­" Xiao Yu sat beside me and chattered on, her hands supporting her chin, as though she was a cute rabbit girl, and said, "Aiya, tonight is the Immortal Teacher''s Feast, so all of the best disciples can attend this year''s Tomb Sweeping Assembly ¡­ "It''s a pity that I can''t go, I''m so disappointed ¡­"


    The Immortal Master Banquet should be very lively, right? Once the banquet ended, Xuan Yue would return to the Heaven Realm! Little Yu, you really can''t stop bringing up the subject!


    With resentment in my heart, I threw the spell book in my hand onto the ground in frustration and fiercely said, "Who cares about them! "Love who you want!"


    Xiao Yu looked at me sympathetically, sighed, and helped me pick up the book. She flipped it over and asked curiously, "Eh, Illusion? "Bai Wu, why did you suddenly start practicing this spell?"


    I looked up at the sky, outside the spring sun blended with the sunset.


    I yawned and stretched. "Ah, so today''s weather is so good. I''m going to bask in the sun!"


    The Shapeshifting spell. That''s right, I''ve been practicing the Shapeshifting spell for the past few days. If you want to ask me why I''m practicing, of course there''s only one answer... I want an illusion! I want to go to Heaven Realm with Master!


    Master is about to leave, of course I am unwilling to part with him just like that. Although I am also unwilling to part with Qing Ling, but I really want to go to the Heaven Realm to play! The Heaven Realm is a place that all cultivators yearn for, not to mention there lives my mighty master ¡­ Of course, if Qing Ling can help me go with her, that would be for the best ¡­


    With this in mind, I practiced the illusion. I already said that I am actually a very perceptive fox demon, so after working hard for a few days, I have learnt a few simple illusions.


    I wandered in the sunset, and found myself at the foot of the Zhaoyang Peak. Tonight''s Immortal Teacher Banquet would be held at the peak. It was almost dusk, and anxious disciples were already dressed in extravagant attire. Among them were the winners, who held the token to enter the mountain.


    I hid in the forest of peach blossoms that grew near the gate of the mountain. I hid behind the flowers, which were now blooming like brocades, white and pink, but not very conspicuous among my white clothes.


    At this time, a disciple passed by. He was in high spirits and was probably going to attend the banquet. With a single thought, I recited a spell and turned myself into a petal of peach blossoms. The flowers, when they were caught in the wind, caught on the hem of his robe. He paid no attention to them and brought me into the mountain gate.


    I was overjoyed. When he arrived at the peak on his sword, I immediately left him to look for my master.


    I want to hide in his luggage and follow him to the Heaven Realm!


    There were many immortal masters on the mountain, and there were also some elite disciples. I didn''t dare to act rashly, so I carefully held the demonic aura in place. I drifted with the wind, searching for Xuan Yue''s figure. Unfortunately, Qi Yang Peak was too big, and Jade Jade Jade Magnolia Restaurant''s main hall was covered in dense green bamboo. Where was Xuan Yue''s room?


    It was getting dark and I couldn''t find anything, so I went to the busiest place carefully ¡­ At this moment, the Immortal Teacher Banquet had already begun. The main hall of the Zhiyang Peak was brightly lit and the crowd was clamoring. Xuan Yue was definitely in the middle.


    However, Qing Ling will also be there, so I have to be careful.


    I turned into a peach blossom and could only move in the wind. My speed was a little slow, so I turned into a bee and flew to the main hall.


    As soon as I entered, I saw my master in a conspicuous spot! Xuan Yue sat on the seat of honor due to her exalted status. Moreover, purple energy was flowing near him. With a glance, one could tell that she was a powerful immortal!


    Qing Ling sat beside him, not far from him.


    I probed the situation and planned to lie by the window to wait for the banquet to end. After that, I would take advantage of Xuan Yue''s departure to hide on his body. Who would have thought that at this time, a strong gust of wind would suddenly blow in from the outside! As I was just learning illusion techniques, I couldn''t control my body well, so I fell into the great hall headfirst, and even followed the strong wind into the feast!


    Ah, I fell into Xuan Yue''s wine cup!


    I fell into my glass and almost drowned in wine! Fortunately, at this moment, Xuan Yue had raised her cup, seemingly intending to drink the wine ¡­


    When he lowered his eyes and saw me, he was slightly startled. I quickly gave him a coquettish look. "Master, save me!"


    Xuan Yue raised an eyebrow as a trace of a smile flashed in her eyes. She pretended to be oblivious as she softly muttered, "Heh, where did these flies come from?"


    Fly? I''m obviously a bee!


    I clung tightly to the edge of the cup, almost unable to hold on! Xuan Yue silently watched me struggle for a good while before stealthily using her long nails to pick me up and press me into her heart.


    He took me to the outside of the hall. He smiled at me in the dark and said, "Little fox, why did you come here?"


    I rolled away, took human form, and suddenly grabbed onto his clothes. "Master, take me to Heaven Realm!"


    Xuan Yue was a little surprised. "Oh, you want to go to Heaven Realm? "But the candidates have already been decided ¡­"


    I hastily replied, "I won''t take up the quota! I''ll be your pet... No one will care if you bring a demon pet to the Heaven Realm, right? "


    Xuan Yue clicked her tongue twice before replying with a little difficulty, "It doesn''t matter. No one cares. However, Junior Brother Qing Ling had asked me for this a long time ago ¡­"


    He started to say something, but stopped, and I interrupted him. "What did he ask of you?"


    Xuan Yue: "He said, if Bai asked me to come and beg in private, he would tell me to ignore you ¡­"


    I was depressed.


    What''s more depressing is that after Xuan Yue said this, Qing Ling appeared behind me!


    Anger surged in his black eyes. He grabbed me and shouted in a low voice, "Bai Lan, how dare you break into Qi Yang Peak! Do you know that this is a violation of the rules of the sect? If we were to be discovered, we might very well be punished, do you know the consequences?! "


    I was a little scared and subconsciously hid behind Xuan Yue. Qing Ling became even angrier as she poked me back into my original form with one finger, shrinking into my sleeves!


    "Bai Shi is too willful, invading Zhaoyang Peak without permission, please do not take offense!" I''ll send her down the mountain right now! " Qing Ling said.


    Xuan Yue replied, "It''s fine, it''s fine." You and I are the only ones who know about this, and no one else in the sect is aware of it.


    I struggled and begged, "Master, Master, I beg you, please bring me to the Heaven Realm!"


    Xuan Yue just looked at me with a kind and very polite expression.


    I was very disappointed. In the end, I was forcefully escorted down the mountain by Qing Ling in regret. He threw me into the Cyan Wood Hall, where Brother Ruan was sitting in meditation.


    Qing Ling said, "Yuan Zhu Jing, you take care of your Junior Sister. Don''t let her get close to Qiyang Peak!"

 C137

    With that, he left in a hurry.


    I was depressed. I knew that my plan to sneak into Mystic Moon''s luggage had failed. I couldn''t help but feel dejected.


    He sat in silence for a while, but then realized that senior brother Ruan had been sitting quietly on the futon next to him. He hadn''t moved, he hadn''t even raised an eyebrow. He seemed even more depressed than I was!


    I asked, "Hello, Senior Ruan. What happened to you?"


    Shixiong Ruan faintly sighed at me and said, "I''m out of love."


    "Huh?" I was surprised. "When did Senior Apprentice Brother fall in love?"


    Senior Martial Brother Ruan said, "Hong Hong, please ignore me ¡­"


    I was surprised. "So senior likes red ¡­" Could it be that you two are a pair of broken sleeves?! "


    Senior Ruan silently rolled her eyes at me. "What? You have an objection?"


    I immediately waved my hands. "No, no objections!"


    Ah, so the handsome and brave Brother Ruan is a broken sleeve! This was shocking news!


    Brother Ruan said, "Ah, in fact, you don''t have to misunderstand. It''s just a wishful thinking on my part. "It''s just that I''m single in love with red, he''s never really looked at me ¡­"


    After Senior Martial Brother Ruan said this, he sat on the ground and buried his head in his knees. His sorrowful look touched my heart, and I sat on the ground with him...


    We sat opposite each other for a while and suddenly felt bored, so I suggested, "Since we''re all sad, why don''t we get drunk and clear our sorrows? Brother Ruan, just wait! I''ll go get some wine! "


    Brother Yuan nodded in agreement. I ran to the backyard of the Green Wood Palace and dug out a pot of osmanthus wine I had secretly brought back from the foot of the mountain under a big pine tree.


    Drinking wine and admiring the moon, Senior Ruan told me about his red past.


    "I grew up together with his childhood sweetheart, and we studied together in the White Deer Institute. We had to be good classmates ¡­" His family was an illustrious family, and my family was one of the best in the area ¡­ I liked him when I was very young, but I never dared to confess, because I knew that this feeling was unacceptable in the eyes of the world ¡­ I had thought that my life would go on in this manner, and as long as I could stay by his side and be his confidant, it would be fine! "It''s a pity that what happened that autumn changed everything ¡­"


    "What happened?"


    Brother Ruan: "That autumn, we went to the capital to take the exam. It was a long journey, so we went together. When I passed by a village, I heard that it was haunted. The red shadow was always timid, so I wanted to take a detour. I was young and bold, but I was very interested in this matter, so I forcefully pulled him along to catch ghosts ¡­ At that time, I didn''t believe in demons and devils. I just thought that it might have been a farce created by someone with ulterior motives ¡­ I didn''t expect that there would be ghosts there. However, that ''ghost'' is a powerful zombie ¡­ The servants and bookkeepers were all eaten, leaving only the two of us ¡­ "In order to protect me, the red shadow went to defend the zombie by himself. In the end, it was poisoned by the corpse poison and transformed into a Corpse Transformation ¡­"


    I was slightly surprised. "What happened next?"


    Shixiong Ruan said, "Later on, it was fortunate that the Daoist Priest came from the village and chased away the zombies, and in the end, the red shadow also became a zombie ¡­ He became unrecognizable to his parents, violent and bloodthirsty. In fact, he no longer remembered me ¡­ I had no choice but to give up entering the capital and turn to the Evergreen Sect ¡­ Red Shadow has been caught and kept in the Demonic Forest until now. "


    Shixiong Ruan raised her head and gulped a few mouthfuls of wine. Her eyes were full of hurt, "Fortunately, he is still alive. Even though he still couldn''t remember the past, it was better than becoming a zombie ¡­ It''s just that I''ve been careful to stay close to him all these years, and he still won''t get close to me ¡­ "The most painful thing in this world is not to part with, but to be forgotten by the living as if they were dead ¡­"


    I choked on the wine. After that, I patted Senior Brother Ruan on the shoulder and got even more drunk with him ¡­


    Afterwards, I asked Senior Brother Yuan, "Senior Brother, what kind of relationship do you want to have with Hong?"


    Shixiong Ruan''s face suddenly turned red with suspicion as she looked down at her wine cup, "Wine..." "Eh, the wine is gone!"


    I took a look and sure enough, the few jars of wine that I have in my possession have all been emptied ¡­ He patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I still have other wine. Just wait, I''ll go get it!"


    I ran to Liujin Hall to look for Huang Feihu. That guy had a lot of good wine hidden away in private ¡­ Since I was the one who made the request, naturally, Ah Hu wouldn''t be stingy. Thus, not long later, I carried a few jars of wine back to the Green Wood Hall.


    The strange thing was, Senior Brother Ruan was missing from the praying mat. However, a suspicious voice came from outside the courtyard wall, "Let go, let go of me, you damn pervert!"


    Suspicious breathing and struggling sounds entered my ears, causing my face to redden and my heart to beat faster ¡­ Oh, someone seems to have been taken advantage of! But, that person who was taken advantage of seemed to be a man?


    I jump on top of the wall, the scene in front of me makes me blush... Someone really was taken advantage of, and the main character turned out to be Brother Ruan!


    Unknowingly, Senior Ruan had arrived outside the courtyard wall and was currently prostrating herself before a beauty! He kept mumbling "Love!" "Love!" He even opened the other party''s clothes wide ¡­ The moonlight shone like it was being practiced, making the flowers dance in the air. I saw the beauty under him fiercely resisting, but the drunk Brother Ruan seemed to be possessed by a god. Under my brute force, the beauty''s outer robes were torn into pieces ¡­


    Oh, sorry, sorry, now is not the time to appreciate beauty! Stop!


    I retracted my gaze and sighed in my heart ¡­ Even though she was a beauty that could topple cities, my dear Senior Brother Ruan, do you know what you''re doing right now?


    Could Senior Brother Ruan be this drunk? Although from the bottom of my heart, I pity Senior Ruan''s single love, but as a fox demon filled with a sense of justice, how can I stand idly by and watch such an injustice happen? Furthermore, the one being bullied was a refined beauty!


    Thus, I stood on top of the wall and mighty shouted, "Stop!"


    Then he jumped off the wall!


    With four jars of wine in my possession, my jumping posture isn''t that elegant. After I place the glasses back in their place, I walk up to the moon and take a look. Wow, that forced beauty is indeed a red shadow! Why is he here?


    At this moment, upon hearing my shout, Shixiong Ruan finally stopped tearing her clothes apart. She even turned around and, with lightning speed, pulled her robe over Hong''s body ¡­ Really, if I look at it more, I might lose a piece of meat? Brother Ruan, do you need to be so petty?


    My heart twitched unwillingly as I retracted my gaze. There were faint tears within those red eyes. Under the moonlight, they looked really pitiful ¡­


    I felt pity for him in my heart. I looked at Senior Brother Ruan furiously. "Senior Brother, what are you doing?"


    Senior Martial Brother Ruan breathed out a breath of alcohol and hid the red light behind him. "It''s nothing. I''m just reminiscing about old times with the red shadow ¡­"


    ME: "Speak of the past? What are you doing pressing people to the ground? They even tore off his clothes! "


    Senior Martial Brother Ruan said, "I don''t have any!"


    "No?" Let go of him if you don''t have one! "


    I walked over and forcefully pushed Senior Brother Yuan away. At this moment, her red body was actually wrapped tightly by Senior Brother Yuan in his outer robe, like a cocooned silkworm ¡­ I was wondering why he didn''t resist and didn''t run away at the moment ¡­ Poor Red, no matter what you are, you are still a Red Eyed Zombie King. What kind of power and courage did you possess in the cave of corpses? How could you be reduced to such a state outside the cave?! How can someone be at ease letting you go down the mountain when you''re talking like this!


    I raised my hand to untie the red belt, but before I could even touch him, Shixiong Ruan stopped me!


    He pushed me hard and said angrily, "What are you doing, white boy? Do not touch my red! "


    I said bitterly, "Senior Brother Yuan, what you did was wrong! "Although I know that you really like him, Hong Hong has yet to accept your feelings. How can you use force?!"


    Senior Brother Ruan waved his hand impatiently. "This is a matter between me and him, you don''t have to worry about it! "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    I looked down at the redness on the floor... He was also looking back at me in horror, his moist ruby-like eyes brimming with a strong plea for help ¡­

 C138

    My heart warmed as I stubbornly said, "I''m going to be in charge of this matter today!"


    Shixiong Ruan was getting more and more agitated. Suddenly, a light flashed across her eyes. In an instant, before I could even react, I was hit by a strange force and flew over the wall ¡­


    Ah!" I was thrown over the wall and into the Green Wood Hall! When I hit the ground, I was dizzy and turned around. My butt hurt like it had more than two flaps... What was going on? Brother Ruan actually dared to attack me, and with such force at that?! When did he become such a freak?


    I didn''t have to turn the top of the wall to imagine what was going on outside. After a nosebleed in silence, I decided to immediately seek outside help! Because, with senior brother Ruan''s power just now, it''s impossible for me to save the beauty by myself ¡­


    I got up and rode the wind towards the Sunrise Peak! I can''t ask for other people''s help in this matter, because it is related to the reputation of Qingmu Hall and Senior Martial Brother Ruan after all. I don''t know where the closest Xiao Yu and Senior Martial Brother Shangguan in the sect went, and now, the only one who can help me is probably Qing Ling!


    Red, you have to hold on. I hope I can successfully break into Qiyang Peak and still have time to save you from the claws of the wolf!


    I rushed out, wanting to ask for help from Qing Ling, but on second thought ¡­ I was quite far from the Green Wood Palace. Even if I could successfully go up the mountain and find Qing Ling, I would need at least an incense stick of time to do so. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, something that shouldn''t have happened had already happened. There wasn''t enough time to save Red Shadow, right? No, I have to ask someone else for help!


    I rushed into the courtyard of the Qingmu Hall, looking for someone everywhere, but senior brother Shangguan, Xiao Yu, and the others were all not there! The entire Qingmu Hall was empty; not a single person was inside!


    Only now did I recall that two days ago, Xiao Yu seemed to have mentioned this to me ¡­ She said that during the Immortal Teacher Banquet two days later, as our Cyan Wood Hall didn''t have any disciples who were qualified to attend, everyone''s mood was a little low. Thus, Senior Martial Brother Shangguan specifically requested Qing Ling to take a day off, and then led his fellow brothers and sisters on a trip down the mountain to boost their morale ¡­ And I was so preoccupied with the idea of sneaking into Mystic Moon''s luggage that I didn''t pay much attention to it; it was as if they hadn''t come back from a trip. Damn it, then wouldn''t I be unable to find a helper?


    Anxious, I once again rode my violet light sword out of the Green Wood Hall and hastily rushed towards the peak of Mount Qi ¡­ They finally arrived at the entrance of the mountain, but were stopped by the gatekeeper! I hastily made up an excuse to ask them to pass on the information to Qing Ling, and they finally agreed.


    Just then, two more disciples came to the door, their expressions were as anxious as mine, as they stepped forward and shouted, "The enchantment of the Demonic Forest has been destroyed! The Red Eyed Zombie was gone! I''ll have to trouble you all to immediately notify the Sect Leader to decide this matter as soon as possible! "


    I was slightly alarmed and hurriedly asked, "Red Eyed Zombie?" Is it Red Shadow? "


    "It''s him!"


    When the senior brothers guarding the gate heard this news, they were all shocked as well ¡­ Because there were many rare demons and devils in the forest, there was a strong barrier around them. In all these years, there had never been a case of a demon forcefully breaking through the barrier!


    Thus, the gatekeeping disciple immediately agreed to this matter and rode the Immortal Sword to Qiyang Peak. He even sent a message to Qing Ling on my behalf.


    Standing in the doorway, my heart was burning with anxiety ¡­ Would Qing Ling be able to return in time? What if he came too late and Senior Brother Ruan had already committed a grave mistake?


    Thinking about this, I became even more worried about Hong Ying. Thus, I invited the two senior brothers from the Demonic Forest to come with me to the Green Wood Palace to save people. They sent Senior Martial Brother Tian among them to accompany me back to the Green Wood Hall. Along the way, I learned from Senior Martial Brother Tian that Red Shadow only slipped out of the Demonic Forest an hour ago!


    I can understand his yearning for freedom; but since he''s out of the cage, why didn''t he run down the mountain and go to the Green Wood Palace? Furthermore, he was entangled by the drunk Brother Ruan. What an unlucky fellow!


    Senior Martial Brother Tian and I ran back to the Green Wood Hall. Outside the wall, it was completely silent. Only the moonlight was like water, illuminating the broken pieces of the Azure Robe on the ground.


    Shixiong Ruan and Red were no longer in the same place. Could it be that I came too late?


    "This is ¡­"


    Senior Martial Brother Tian picked up the clothes in surprise and exclaimed, "It seems to be Red Shadow''s clothes! "What happened?"


    I was too embarrassed to tell him... The red shadow must have been raped by Brother Ruan, right? No, I can''t say it. Otherwise, Shixiong Yuan''s reputation would be ruined!


    So he could only tell him anxiously, "Let''s split up and search! The red shadow should be nearby! "


    An ominous premonition welled up in my heart as I split up with Senior Tian to search for it.


    Outside the wall was a small path. After passing through the small path, one would reach a dense forest. Now, looking at the mess of clothes on the floor, my heart starts beating like a drum ¡­ It can''t be, it can''t be that Senior Brother Ruan has already succeeded? However, my speed just now was actually quite fast. Because of the sword, it took me no more than half an incense''s time to return. Even if Senior Brother Ruan wanted to succeed, it shouldn''t be this fast, right? Why couldn''t he see anyone?


    I approached the shade of the tree and probed left and right, not expecting a red light to appear before my eyes.


    It was red! He didn''t leave! Hiding behind a tree!


    He was still wearing a perfect suit. Although his robe had been torn, his pants were still intact ¡­


    I was overjoyed. "Hong Hong, are you alright?"


    Red stood with his back against a tree. His long hair was let loose and his eyes were half closed. After hearing what I said, he looked up at me and shook his head, complaining, "You''re too late."


    Am I too late?


    This...


    I was shocked and hastily went forward and asked, "Then ¡­" Are you all right? "


    "How about it? Can''t you read it yourself?"


    Red gave a weak, cold snort. I don''t think he looks any better, but is he hurt?


    Shixiong Ruan was really too excessive; she actually made a move on Hong Hong! Furthermore, at this critical moment, the culprit was not present at the scene? Where did he run off to?


    "Could it be that Shixiong Ruan has actually fled for his life out of guilt?" I muttered. Hearing that, the red shadow immediately sneered, "What if we don''t run? Waiting for you to call for him? That damn pervert! "


    I suddenly felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    To tell the truth, I had always subconsciously thought that Senior Ruan wouldn''t really act against the red light, because I knew that he treasured it very much. Moreover, the red light''s mana was obviously very powerful, so how could it be easily obtained by Senior Ruan?


    But the facts were right in front of him. Looking at the red eyes, I was ashamed. Maybe I shouldn''t have gone to get reinforcements, but instead went to rescue Hong right? I''m so weak!


    I didn''t know how to comfort him, so I lowered my head in shame and said, "Yes, I''m sorry... Are you all right? "Quickly sit down and rest ¡­"


    I reached out to help him, but the red shadow suddenly shook me off! Then, with a flash of red light, his figure suddenly appeared right in front of me!


    Hong Ying''s tone was sharp, her beautiful eyes were filled with infinite resentment as she asked me, "Why didn''t you save me just now?!"


    I hurriedly tried to defend myself. "I-I''m sorry! "I couldn''t beat Senior Ruan, so I went to call for reinforcements ¡­"


    Hong Hong seemed to not listen to me and said bitterly, "Hmph, if you don''t help me, it means that you colluded with him. You didn''t help me because of your own cowardice ¡­" "That''s why I hate you!"


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he was closing in on me; I backed away, my back against the wall.


    There was no way out. I could feel a biting cold chill coming from the other side. Was it killing intent? Red seemed to have gone a bit crazy. Also, his words were a bit strange yet innocent. I really didn''t collude with Senior Brother Ruan ¡­


    A black mist gradually surged out from the red shadow''s body as if it had a life of its own, rolling around its surroundings and quickly blocking the forest ¡­ I was shocked... What was going on? Did the red burn itself? Or was it because he was very angry at the moment that caused this strange black smoke?


    I never knew that when the Red Eyed Zombie gets angry, it could be so terrifying!

 C139

    The red shadow''s eyes were exceptionally red amidst the black fog. The redness was enchanting and decisive, shocking everyone who saw it! When our eyes met, I was terrified and my chest felt stuffy! A black mist quickly enveloped everything, and outside the walls of the Green Wood Palace, the entire world had turned into a fog of gloom ¡­


    The instinct of a demon makes me feel danger approaching, and reason tells me that I should leave this black gas immediately! However, his body felt as if it had sunk into a muddy swamp, and his steps were heavy. No matter what he did, he couldn''t take a step forward ¡­ How could this be? Red, don''t be like this! What had happened? Where''s Senior Brother Ruan? Where did he go?


    I violently struggled. The black mist was like a poisonous snake that coiled around my neck, making it difficult for me to breathe! Red''s resentful voice kept ringing in my ears like a ghost, "You won''t help me! Why didn''t you help me? I hate you... I will kill you! "


    I was so surprised and depressed... Red, it''s not that I''m not going to help you! But Senior Ruan''s kung fu is so amazing, how could I possibly beat him? Eh, that''s not right! Although senior brother Ruan was very powerful, the red figure was not bad. His current mana seemed to be very strong, so how could he be defeated by senior brother Ruan ¡­ Even if he couldn''t beat Senior Ruan, there was no reason for him to be OOOXX so quickly, right? I just left for a little while...


    In that instant, countless doubts flashed through my mind, but my throat couldn''t make a sound, and Red didn''t seem to want to hear my explanation. He grabbed me by the neck and said fiercely: "Who are you shouting about? Who do you want to call to save you? "


    I struggled. "Red, let go! "Let''s talk properly ¡­"


    The red voice was fierce, "Are you afraid too? Do you know the taste of despair? Do you expect someone to come and save you at such a time as this? Whose name would you call? Who do you want to save you?! "


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­"


    I really don''t know what to say but apologize.


    The red hand force finally loosened up a bit, but his tone was still firm. "Good! Since you don''t want to die, I''ll give you a chance! "You can call out the name of the person you desire the most right now. If you can call out to him, I will let you live!"


    The name of the person you desire the most?


    In this kind of life or death situation, several people''s names flashed across my mind in an instant! However, they aren''t summoned beasts. Can they appear at any time just because I call out to them?


    "Try to think of the person you want to see the most. After you call out his name, he''ll appear here ¡­"


    Someone was mumbling in my ear. It should be a red shadow, but it didn''t seem like it.


    I was slightly puzzled and tried to open my eyes and look forward. The world before me was shrouded in darkness, except for a pair of red eyes that seemed to glow with blood. Then, a restless feeling rushed towards me, and my chest once again felt stuffy ¡­ I guess that Red Shadow must have bewitched me with a spell that bewitched the hearts of humans. As a fox, I had learned a bit of it from Red Sleeves before; however, even though I realized this point, I was still unable to maintain my consciousness!


    Red Shadow''s mana was indeed strong. My mind was already in chaos, and my body was hot and cold at times. It was as if I was being baked in a fire full of fire, and at other times, I seemed to be immersed in the extremely cold depths of the ninth abyss ¡­


    "Xuan Yue ¡­" "Qing Ling ¡­"


    Unknowingly, I let out such a groan. When I clearly heard my own voice, the only wisp of consciousness in my head was secretly taken aback ¡­ Is that the name of the person I longed for the most in my heart? Why did Red Shadow have to force me to say this? His current appearance was very strange. Was he really Red Shadow?


    That bewitching voice is still ringing in my ears. It is still extremely close by with a magical power that goes straight to my heart. I heard him say slowly, "That won''t do. We can only call the name of one of them." Who is the person you desire the most? Hurry up and make up your mind! "


    Could it only be one person? Then, who should he call over? I think that since Xuan Yue is an immortal, her magic power should be much stronger than Qing Ling. At this moment, I don''t care who her heart wants to see more.


    Thus, with difficulty, I called out a name. Then, I saw the corner of Red Shadow''s mouth slightly curl up into a lonely smile.


    Oh no, he was laughing... Did he succeed in some kind of scheme?


    However, my body couldn''t hold on any longer. I fainted from the suffocating feeling ¡­


    When I woke up, I was already lying in my own room in the Green Wood Palace.


    "Ugh ¡­" "What''s going on? Why am I here?" There was a moment of blankness in my mind, a vague desire to prop myself up, and then suddenly the world spun before my eyes!


    No, I''m so dizzy!


    Qing Ling quickly helped me to lie down and said with concern, "Don''t move! "You drank too much last night and still haven''t recovered ¡­"


    Drink? That''s right! Last night, I sneaked to Qiyang Peak, was escorted back by Qing Ling, then drank with Senior Ruan, and then he ¡­


    I was shocked and hurriedly asked, "Where is senior brother Ruan?" What about Red Shadow? Are they all right? "


    Qing Ling looked at me with a slightly reproachful gaze. "You''re still talking about that? You exhausted your senior brother Ruan yesterday!" You fell drunk under a big tree, luckily he carried you back! "


    Ah?


    I was stunned for a moment, and then everything that happened last night rushed into my mind in an instant!


    I rolled over and sat up again. Last night, Senior Brother Ruan ¡­ "


    "What''s wrong with me? "Junior Sister, it would be a great honor to call me by my name in the morning ¡­"


    Someone picked up on my words, and then, Senior Brother Ruan came in from outside the house!


    His smile was relaxed and complacent, as if what happened last night had never happened!


    That was too good. Could he really pretend that nothing had happened?


    I couldn''t help but angrily ask, "Senior sister Ruan!" "What about red?"


    Senior Martial Brother Ruan''s smile stiffened as he said, "He still won''t pay attention to me!"


    "Hmm?" I was stunned. "I didn''t ask you about that! Let me ask you, did you bully Red last night? "


    "Last night? I haven''t seen him! I was drinking with you last night, and then you said you were going to Liujin Hall to borrow wine, but you didn''t come back for a long time! Luckily, I went out to search for you, and only then did I find you by the side of the road! "You, you actually fell asleep under a tree by the side of the road ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    I''m really confused now... Am I dreaming, or is Senior Ruan speaking nonsense? Wasn''t he clearly facing red last night?


    I forcefully slapped my forehead. "Ah, then where is Red now?"


    Elder Apprentice Brother Ruan replied, "Isn''t he always in the Demonic Forest?"


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    I wanted to refute him, but Qing Ling frowned and looked at me. He asked, "Shi''er, what happened?"


    I thought for a while before replying seriously, "Qing Ling, I wish to meet with Hong Ying."


    "Why?" Qingling asked.


    My language chokes... He couldn''t reveal what Brother Ruan did last night, right? That person didn''t seem to understand what was happening ¡­ However, was it because I drank too much last night that I was hallucinating, or was Shixiong Ruan lying? This matter can only be concluded by seeing Red Shadow.


    Thus, I casually made up an excuse and assaulted him with all kinds of methods. In the end, Qing Ling agreed to it.


    Two hours later, I stood in front of the hole created by the Demonic Forest.


    The truth is, Red Shadow is really training in the cave! When he saw me, he didn''t even bat an eyelid. He still had that ten thousand year old proud look on his face ¡­


    I''m so stupid ¡­." Was everything from last night really an illusion? Did I really drink too much?


    I''m starting to doubt my alcohol capacity... It didn''t seem like it was that easy to get drunk in the past! Moreover, last night, Demonic Forest''s Senior Tian was also there. Didn''t they also say that there was a Red Eyed Zombie secretly breaking out of the enchantment?


    Recalling last night''s terrible experience, I always felt that there was something fishy about it... This was definitely not a simple dream! Thus, I decided to ask Senior Tian about the situation.

 C140

    Senior Brother Tian is in the forest. However, the answer I got was ¡­ He never left the Demonic Forest last night! The Demonic Forest never had a situation where a barrier was destroyed!


    I suddenly became even more foolish, as if I had been sleepwalking! But how was that possible? The anger of the red shadow last night, the black mist that was like a tide, and his red pupils that were burning like raging flames ¡­ No! I have to get this straight!


    As I dashed towards the peak, I wanted to confirm with my senior brother that Tian had indeed arrived late last night, but Qing Ling stopped me.


    He looked at me and said faintly, "Bai Wuji, you don''t need to find excuses anymore. Your master has already left!"


    What? What do you mean?


    I was stunned and couldn''t react in an instant.


    Qing Ling sighed and continued, "You want to take this opportunity to find Xuan Yue at the Qi Yang Peak, don''t you? Too late, too late! This morning, he left with his experiential learning disciples. At that time, he wanted to bid farewell to you, but you were too drunk and you slept too deeply. No matter how we called you, you couldn''t wake us up ¡­ "He came to visit you, but he left in the end ¡­"


    Oh, no!


    I was shocked and immediately ignored the matter with Hong Ying as I anxiously asked, "How long has it been since he left?"


    Qing Ling replied, "About four hours ¡­"


    No! Master, wait for me!


    My head felt hot, so I turned around and rushed down the mountain! Four hours. With the strength of Xuan Yue''s legs, she must have already gone down the mountain. But that won''t do, I have to chase after him! I can''t let him go like this! He hadn''t thought of me yet! He couldn''t accept it!


    I rushed out, running nonstop. Brother Ruan obviously didn''t care about me, he wanted to stay in the Demonic Forest to continue flirting with the red light. After all, he had finally found an excuse to see the red light again ¡­


    Tsui Ling silently held me back. "Where are you going, white boy?"


    I replied, "I''m going to find Master!"


    Qing Ling was speechless. "Xuan Yue has gone to heaven. Why are you running down the mountain so recklessly?"


    "Ah?" Don''t they go to the Heaven Realm after they leave the mountain? "


    Qing Ling smirked, "Of course not! They left from Qiyang Peak! By this time, you have probably already left the human world! "


    I was dumbfounded.


    Master, you really left!


    I squatted by the side of the road, my head splitting and my heart racing.


    I think I still can''t bear to part with my master, can I? Why else would my heart be so sad?


    Grief, grievance, pain, anger, and even some inexplicable emotions were mixed within. It was as if someone had fiercely grabbed onto my heart and caused me to be unable to breathe!


    He had indeed drunk too much last night!


    Tsui Ling stepped forward and held me by the shoulder with concern. "White boy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, Qing Ling, I''m just a little sad."


    "Just sad? Or are you not feeling well? "Ah, you look so terrible!"


    Is there? It can''t be, it''s just that he felt a little sad!


    I knew that I shouldn''t show any pain now, otherwise it would be a speechless injury to Qing Ling, so I wanted to immediately stand up and hide somewhere to secretly grieve. However, just as he stood up, his body swayed again, and his vision began to spin again. "So dizzy!"


    Qing Ling came closer and hugged me tightly in the embrace of a princess. Then, ignoring my resistance, he forcefully carried me back to the Cyan Wood Hall.


    His eyes were full of worry. I thought, forget it, just forget it. Furthermore, his body was very uncomfortable. Hanging up was indeed not a good habit.


    When I returned to the Green Wood Pavilion, I immediately fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was already dark.


    This time, Qing Ling was no longer by the bed, but rather Little Yu was lying on the bed. Her eyes were red and she was looking at me in silence. When she saw that I had woken up, her face lit up.


    "Ah Wu, how are you feeling?"


    "It''s so-so, but I feel a little nauseous and want to vomit ¡­"


    Xiao Yu immediately said: "Then I''ll bring you some water to drink!"


    She hurried away, and just as she opened the door, I heard a deliberately muffled noise in the outer chamber as she slipped through the crack in the door ¡­


    "Since monsters have invaded her body, she has to be immediately transported to the Holy Tower to be purified!"


    "No, her body is weak and she is also a monster. She can''t withstand the power of Fan Jian''s bottle!"


    "But once the monsters invade our bodies we have to get rid of them as soon as possible. Otherwise there will be no hope for us!"


    "Impossible! Ying''er''s mind is pure. How could she be possessed by a devil ¡­"


    I heard Tsui Ling arguing with the others, as if their topic had something to do with me. However, Xiao Yu quickly returned with a cup of water.


    While I was drinking, I asked her, "What happened again? "Who was possessed by the devil?"


    Xiao Yu looked like she was about to cry. She looked at me mournfully and hesitated to speak.


    Looking at her red eyes that were clearly crying, I silently cried in my heart ¡­ It can''t be, I''m so weak?!


    Unfortunately, I was ruthlessly declared as a terminally ill patient... Once again, I was infected by the demonic aura.


    I was desperate to learn the news... Last time when I was infected with the evil aura in the Holy Tower, I was imprisoned for three months. Now that it was like this again, I wouldn''t want to move into a small dark room in the Danxia Mountains again, right?


    My face was filled with grief. "It can''t be, Qing Ling! Are you sure that what I have now is not an ordinary cold, but a terrifying demonic energy? "What exactly is demonic energy?"


    Qing Ling sighed, and walked closer to pull up my sleeve: "Look, there is a cyan mark on your arm, it is the sign of demonic energy entering your body. This time, the demonic energy in your body is even more serious than last time, it has already reacted to your body!"


    As expected, a faint mark had appeared on his left arm at some point. It was not very obvious at the moment, but it looked a little like a feather ¡­


    Seeing the mark of the feather, my heart trembled. "This... Could it be the inner demon that attacked Mo Yu last time? "


    Qing Ling shook his head. "I''m not sure. But he must be a powerful devil. "


    I bitterly said, "I don''t want to lock the Little Black room up!"


    Qing Ling''s face was also filled with worry. "Hong''er, your situation is more serious this time. I''m afraid you are not going to the Danxia Mountain as simply as you are. The Sect Leader and the others... I want to send you to the Tower of the Sacred. "


    Tower of Saints? Doesn''t that mean I''m locked up like a demon? Furthermore, there is a Pure Fan bottle inside the holy pagoda. I am a monster, so I can''t withstand that kind of purification ¡­


    My expression changed as I stared blankly at Qing Ling. Qing Ling sighed. "What happened last night?" "Why were you still fine when I sent you down to Qiyang Peak? How did you become like this today?"


    I also want to know the answer! I think this matter should have something to do with Red Shadow, right?


    The person who attacked me last night must be that monster, right? But why did he turn into a red shadow?


    I told Qing Ling, "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, you should control the red shadow immediately!" I was indeed attacked by him last night. Maybe it was at that time that the demonic energy invaded me. "


    Qing Ling agreed and sent his men to the Demonic Forest to catch the red light, but the elders of the Evergreen Sect were still standing guard outside the door. They were waiting for Qing Ling''s decision.


    Qing Ling walked out slowly and said, "Bai San is a fox demon. Sending her into the Tower of Saints is equivalent to death. "Unless you allow me to protect her, I will not agree to let her in!"


    Someone said worriedly, "But the Tower of Saints is filled with countless monsters. Even you, junior brother Qingling, might not be able to safely pass through the tower ¡­"


    Qing Ling arrogantly replied, "Martial uncles, don''t you all believe in my mental fortitude?"


    The Sect Leader nodded his head in the end, "Since you have already decided, then quickly send her in! Otherwise, if we are too late, I am afraid that it will harm the other disciples of the sect! "


    Thus, just like that, I was isolated into the Tower of Holy Light.


    The Tower of Saint is a tower that purifies demons and evil spirits. Ordinary demons are simply unable to withstand the powerful might of Fan Jingwen''s bottle. Thus, when Qing Ling carried me into the tower, a light green barrier was immediately erected around us ¡­ That was a barrier created by Qing Ling, which could temporarily protect me from the torture of the Pure Vase.

 C141

    I felt a little reassured, but also sad... It is precisely because of the evil energy within my body that I need the treatment of the Pure Fan bottle. However, using a barrier to block the power of the bottle, how can the evil energy within my body be purified? Furthermore, Qing Ling''s barrier shouldn''t be able to hold up much longer, right?


    Qing Ling carried me to the first floor and set me down in an empty space. I raised my worries with him. Qing Ling shook her head as her gaze flickered. "You don''t have to worry about that. You can just stay here and meditate, and work hard to purify the Evil Qi in your body ¡­" "The power of the Pure Fa Li bottle is no longer as strong as it was in the past. My mana will be able to hold out for a while longer."


    I was a little surprised. "The power of the Fa Jin bottle has been weakened?"


    Qing Ling nodded and replied, "Yes. Didn''t you notice?" Its radiance was no longer as bright as before, and its purifying ability was gradually weakening. Perhaps, it would no longer be able to suppress the demons in this tower like it used to. That''s why my barrier can stay here for a relatively long period of time. "


    It turned out that Qing Ling had been on the peak all this time to have a meeting with the immortal masters for the sake of this matter of Fan Jingjie. The Pure Fan bottle was an ancient sacred artifact, and the Evergreen Sect had been using it to purify the demons for hundreds of years. Recently, there were some elders who discovered that for some reason, the spiritual energy in the holy pagoda was no longer as strong as it was before, and the mana of the Pure Fan bottle seemed to be gradually decreasing. The elders were very worried about this, so they took the chance to ask the immortal masters of Heaven Realm for advice on how to strengthen the Fan Jing Bottle. As a result, Qing Ling would head to the Qi Yang Peak for meetings every day and discuss about it for the entire day ¡­


    "Then did you come up with a solution?" I asked.


    Qing Ling shook his head. "The immortal masters have all visited this tower, but they haven''t found the reason. However, he couldn''t rule out the fact that there were too many monsters in the tower which resulted in the overflowing of the demonic energy ¡­ Recently, the world of demons had begun to recover. Many demons were stirred up, wanting to harm the human world. As a result, the number of demons that were sent back to the Holy Tower by the Demon Slaying Masters skyrocketed ¡­ It was probably because of this reason that the power of the Pure Vase bottle was inferior, right? However, Senior Brother Xuan Yue has already promised to return to the Heaven Realm to find another magical equipment. If the power of the Fa Li bottle is not enough and it was supported by other magical equipment, it might be able to maintain the same effect ¡­ "


    I looked at the dark stone tower... This tower had a total of nine floors, and each floor had countless barriers, imprisoning all sorts of demons. Although all the demons and monsters were currently sleeping, who knew what kind of calamity these demons would cause if they were unable to suppress them one day? On the top of my head, there is a pure white bottle that is emitting a sacred light. In my eyes, it seems as though it is as bright as before ¡­


    I curiously asked, "There doesn''t seem to be anything abnormal with the Fanjing Bottle!" Senior Master, how did you discover its power weakening? "


    Qing Ling hesitated for a moment before replying softly, "Even though the matter with Xueji was settled, we continued to investigate in secret later on, because there are still many peculiarities involved ¡­" Why did Qin Juan cultivate the Hundred Demon Imperial Body? Where did she get her book on witchcraft? Although Qin Juan had been inexperienced and inexperienced, she had grown up in the Evergreen Sect and knew that practicing evil arts was prohibited by the sect. Furthermore, it was extremely dangerous. Yet, she still did it! There must have been someone else who had bewitched her and induced her to fall into the wrong path! "Duanmu Rong had intruded into Xue Ji''s thoughts before, so we are certain that the one who bewitched Qin Juan was not Xue Ji. That person could very well have come from within this tower!"


    I was slightly surprised. "Qing Ling, you mean that the Holy Pagoda''s power has already begun to weaken at that time? By that time, are there already monsters lurking in the Evergreen Sect? "


    Qing Ling nodded: "Very likely! "Otherwise, with the usual might of Fan Jing''s bottle, it would be impossible for Xue Ji to break out of the tower ¡­"


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am... Who could it be that was lurking in the Evergreen Sect? Could it be a monster that sneaked out of the tower? Since we cannot suppress the evil spirits, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for us to stay in this tower?


    Qing Ling patted me on the shoulder to comfort me before holding up a lamp to illuminate my surroundings. "You don''t have to worry. With me here, I''ll always protect you! "


    That was reassuring. I nodded obediently, sat down with my back against the wall, and began to meditate.


    Being infected by the demonic energy was very uncomfortable. I would feel nauseous from time to time, so I needed to rely on meditating to distract my attention.


    After sitting with me for a while, Qing Ling took the lamp and patrolled around the tower.


    Since he had the opportunity to enter the Holy Tower, as the hall master of the Evergreen Sect, he naturally had to check the situation within the tower. Especially the high-ranked Fiends at the top of the tower ¡­ Those demons had a number on them, and their magic was powerful. As long as they didn''t awaken, even if a few little devils came out from the tower, it wouldn''t cause too much trouble.


    Listening to the hollow footsteps of Qing Ling, I gradually entered a meditative state ¡­ At this moment, the continuous stream of white light from the Pure Fan bottle suddenly disappeared! All around me was darkness, and a flickering red light floated toward me.


    Inside the Holy Tower, a red light flashed, and then, a red shadow appeared in front of me!


    His beautiful eyes were fixed on me, and his movements were so swift that I was caught off guard. I was shocked! At this moment, his expression is beautiful and sinister, as though he has come for a bad purpose. Moreover, following his movements, a light red transparent barrier gradually appeared where I was.


    "Hong, Hong, what are you doing here?" I asked nervously, moving quietly to the side.


    Red Shadow pursed his lips into a smile and replied: "I want you to call out a person''s name."


    "Name? Whose name? "


    "The name of the man from last night. "Please call him again, in your most fervent and urgent voice, and again, call his name ¡­"


    My heart quivered... I was forced into a corner by him last night, and I was forced to call out the name of Xuan Yue! I knew he had a reason for forcing me like that. What did he want? Would using this evil technique be disadvantageous for Xuan Yue?


    I stole a glance at the top of the Holy Tower... Damn it, the black mist has completely covered the barrier. I can''t see Qing Ling, and even the white light from Fan Jie''s bottle has disappeared! No, I have to run!


    I giggled as I retreated to the edge of the boundary while secretly accumulating my demonic powers! When the demonic energy was full, he would immediately use all his strength to smash into the barrier!


    In the end, with a bang, I bounced back!


    Ah, what a powerful barrier!


    I clutched at my forehead and helplessly fell to the ground as I cried out loudly for help, "Qing Ling, save me! "Help!"


    The red shadow once again came over and covered my mouth. "That''s not right, that''s not the name you called out last night ¡­" I need you to call out Xuan Yue''s name again, understand? "


    "You, what are you trying to do? Let me go, I will definitely not sell out Xuan Yue! "


    The red shadow looked straight into my eyes. "Fall, soul!"


    His eyes glowed red and shot at me like arrows! My head immediately became blurry and my heart couldn''t help but tighten ¡­ Not good! He''s bewitching me again!


    I secretly bit the tip of my tongue. The sharp pain between my teeth made me more clear-headed, so I took this opportunity to struggle vigorously. At the same time, I loudly warned Qing Ling, "Qing Ling ¡­"


    A moment later, the barrier suddenly disappeared and the white light of the Pure Fan bottle descended upon the world once more!


    "Evil spirit, show your true body ¡­"


    With a loud shout, Qing Ling rushed down from the top of the holy pagoda like a great peng! He held the Immortal sword in his hand, as if he had been waiting for this moment! At the same time, the heavy stone door at the entrance of the tower let out a low creaking sound. Let me take a look. Ah, so it''s the five Great Elders of the Evergreen Sect!

 C142

    Were they waiting in ambush?


    "Catch him!"


    "He is that monster!"


    After a few orders, everyone surrounded me and the red figure raised her hand to grab my neck as a hostage. I hurriedly rolled to the side with my life on the line!


    My shoulder was torn, and I was bleeding profusely. Fortunately, I was able to escape the attack of the red shadow and not be held back by him.


    By this time, Qing Ling had already flown over and stabbed the red shadow''s left hand with her sword. After a few more rounds of battle, the red shadow was defeated and was bound by a demonic rope on the ground.


    "Hong''er, are you alright?" Qing Ling rushed forward to help me up, and quickly bandaged my wound. I was a little confused, "Qing Ling, what''s going on? Is the red shadow the bewitching demon? "


    Qing Ling''s countenance turned heavy. At this moment, someone walked towards Hong Ying with a sword in hand. He tried his best to slash at the red figure, causing me to close my eyes in fright. However, his sword didn''t directly strike at the red figure''s body, but instead, it moved a little to the side and struck at the space beside the red figure.


    Then, he shook his head towards Qing Ling, who sighed and said to me, "Hong Ying has been acting a bit strangely lately. We suspect that he was possessed by the devil''s evil spirit; however, it seems that the evil spirit has already escaped. What a cunning demon!"


    "Is that so? Then when I told you about Red Shadow''s abnormality in the afternoon, you all ignored my words! " I was a little depressed.


    Someone replied, "At that time, the enemy was in the dark and we were in the light, so we had no choice but to pretend that we didn''t care. Otherwise, it would be very easy for the magic to be suspicious!"


    So it was like this!


    "Alright, since the monsters have fled, there is no point in us staying in the holy pagoda!" Go check out the demons in the holy pagoda again and then leave! The power of the Pure Fan bottle is not enough, I am afraid that the tower will be in danger for a long period of time! "


    Everyone agreed and spread out to inspect the situation. Qing Ling helped me out of the holy tower.


    I finally escaped from the oppressive atmosphere. I breathed in the fresh air outside the tower and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, I don''t need to stay in the Holy Tower any longer to purify the Evil Qi, right? Can we go back and rest? "So tired!"


    Qing Ling shook his head, "Purification still needs to be done, because you are indeed infected with the Evil Qi. However, it is not inside the Tower of Saints ¡­ "I still have to send you back to the Rosy Valley. Of course, I won''t lock you up in the dark room this time. I''ll send you to the Brilliant Reach instead."


    "Understand?"


    "Yes, it''s a Yin Pond inside the Danxia Mountain. Compared to the Little Black room, it can thoroughly purify your Evil Qi. However, since your condition is more serious, it will be even more difficult than last time. "I''m sorry, Chong''er."


    Qing Ling''s expression was somewhat apologetic. ''I am a little foolish ¡­'' Am I really still infected by the evil energy? Am I really still unable to escape from confinement? Sigh, how unlucky! However, seeing how worried Qing Ling was ¡­


    I shook my head. "As long as I don''t see that Fan Jing bottle again, let alone the Kaixin Channel, I would be willing to go to the sewer! "It''s alright!"


    Qing Ling nodded her head and continued, "However, this purification is not as leisurely as last time ¡­" You are the chosen of the monsters. This time he used the red shadow to approach you but didn''t succeed. We speculate that he will attack you again in the near future! The elders also want to use this opportunity to thoroughly exterminate the monsters. So, after you get to the canal, in addition to focusing on your cultivation, you have to help us catch the monsters, okay? "


    I immediately patted my chest and said, "Of course I am willing! As a member of the Evergreen Sect, it is my duty to exterminate demons! But, I wonder what seniors would like me to do? "


    Qing Ling and the other elders that came out from the Tower of Saints looked at each other and said, "As bait ¡­"


    F * * k, is it a beauty trap again? Ah, Qingling, you are indeed brothers with Muyu!


    However, since the monster has taken a fancy to me, I am duty-bound to be its bait!


    Seeing my expression, the elders were pleased.


    The Brilliant Heart Channel was located deep within the mountain. It was a natural Yin Pool. It was about the size of a room, and its water was clear and transparent. It even emitted white steam like a natural hot spring. At first, I was so happy that I thought I could enjoy a warm spring bath here, but then I jumped into the water with a splash. The bone-chilling cold immediately made me shiver, and all my lust disappeared with the white fog.


    "Th-this is too cold ¡­" It''s so cold! " I trembled.


    Qing Ling helped me put a towel on. With a malicious smile, he said, "Since it''s called the ''Enlightening Mind Channel'', then it''s naturally cold and clear to the point that it can make anyone''s desires disappear ¡­"


    Indeed, all his desires had disappeared ¡­ Now, at this moment, only Qing Ling and I are in the Pure Heart Canal. Furthermore, I am personally performing as beauties! However, other than the goosebumps on my skin, I had no intention of flirting with a beauty like her ¡­ The Enlightenment Will Channel was truly formidable!


    The elders were all hiding near the Brilliant Heart Channel. According to the plan, I would stay here for a period of time, dispelling the evil aura while also luring the demons to take the bait ¡­ In order to prevent the demons from finding out, they hid in a dark corner that could not be seen by the naked eye. A candle was lit beside me, and only Qing Ling accompanied them.


    "First, I''ll give you three days of good luck, otherwise you might really freeze to death!" Tsui Ling prompted me.


    I quickly tried to control the cold, but it was useless. After an hour, my entire body was ice-cold.


    Looking at Tsui Ling, who sat beside me on the shore, the warm smile on his face was like a spring breeze, making people angry!


    I grit my teeth. "How long do I have to stay here? It''s too cold, it''s easy to get chills this way! "


    Qing Ling replied, "Soak for six hours every day. After soaking for forty-nine days, it should be enough ¡­"


    I was dumbfounded. "It took so long!"


    Qing Ling then continued, "Forty-nine days later, if the evil energy in your body is suppressed, you can move to the small dark room outside, and then cultivate in the small dark room for three months ¡­ Then you can go out! "


    I cried... Qing Ling, you must be trying to play me to death! Damn demon, I hate you!


    I angrily slapped the surface of the water. The cold water splashed in all directions and many of them flew to Qingling''s side. However, he still remained calm and collected as he avoided them all.


    He was meditating with his eyes closed, his wide sleeves fluttering, as if he had turned a blind eye to my prank ¡­ I was helpless and could only try my best to calm my heart as I continued to circulate my cultivation to defend against the cold ¡­


    Perhaps the evil aura I felt this time was truly rather heavy. After a long time, my body still wasn''t able to warm up. My head was spinning again, and my chest was filled with a wave of nausea. In order not to vomit, I tried to close my eyes and sleep... Finally, I fell asleep against the pool wall.


    This sleep was very restless. In my dreams, there would always be red-eyed demons chasing after me. He wielded the cold blade in his hand, and I kept running and running, my whole body feeling cold from the blade. Finally, I fled to a warm place where a bonfire seemed to be burning, and I immediately pounced on it like a moth. A warm wave of heat flowed towards me, making my limbs and bones feel extremely comfortable ¡­


    "Yes, it''s so warm ¡­"


    My mouth moaned involuntarily, and then I woke up.


    When I woke up, I felt a moment of embarrassment, because I was snuggled into a man''s arms!


    This hug was thick and warm, and a faint magnolia fragrance wafted from the tip of her nose ¡­


    It was Qing Ling! He hugged me and used his martial arts to help me fight the cold! At some point, he too had fallen into the water. We were hugging each other in the water, and our clothes were soaked through from the inside out!


    His posture was so ambiguous, and the atmosphere was so emotional. Qing Ling''s embrace was so warm!


    At that moment, I really want to continue like this, because, beauty is not taking advantage of me!

 C143

    After waking up, I tried my best to rub my face against the chest of the beauty before slowly leaving.


    "Qing Ling, what are you doing?"


    "I''m helping you heal your wounds with the Spring Breeze. The Evil Qi in your body is too strong, and I couldn''t resist it just now, so I helped you out. "


    Qing Ling was half a step away from me. After I woke up, his expression was very calm and his voice was very calm. However, with my sharp eyes, it seemed that I could see that someone''s ears had turned red, right?


    Seeing that I had been staring at him in confusion, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and lowered his eyes. "Come on, the treatment isn''t over yet. Let''s continue."


    He pulls me to him, turns me around, and puts a palm on my back. Immediately, a warm feeling came over him. It was the feeling of warmth he had felt in his dream! I felt much better again.


    While enjoying the pleasure, I was a little worried, "But to do this, we need to exchange our Qi. I''m afraid that we will infect you with the evil Qi!"


    Qing Ling: "Don''t worry, didn''t I also go down the Brilliant Heart Canal? The water here has the ability to repel evil spirits, and my mana is higher than yours.


    This way? Then I''m relieved!


    I closed my eyes and laid obediently on the wall, allowing Qing Ling to circulate her powers in the water to heal me. The spring breeze is like a gentle spring breeze, soothing my body...


    The temperature of the water gradually increased, and my body no longer felt cold. Thus, I had the leisure to chat with him. "Qing Ling, who do you think that demon is? You say that it''s not good for him to choose anyone, but why did you pick me!? "


    Qing Ling replied, "This, I have already discussed with the various elders ¡­" Our initial estimate was that this demon should have come from the Holy Tower. When the red shadow attacked you in the Holy Tower, I was patrolling the eighth floor. I found that the monsters on the lower floor were not moving at all. Thus, I suspect that the Demons who wreaked havoc this time are the evil spirits imprisoned in the ninth tower ¡­ "Devil Desire!"


    "Devil Desire?"


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "Yes, the Devil of Desire, the Devil of Desire, the Devil that entices people into depravity, this is a demon that Xuan Yue and Wu Yue killed many years ago ¡­" His soul had not yet perished, and his primordial spirit was suppressing the ninth floor of the holy pagoda. Although it was only a wisp of soul consciousness, it was even more terrifying than the inner demon! This is because the greed in the human heart, the distortion of desire, and the darkness in the heart can all become fatal weaknesses, controlled by the Devil of Desire and converted into his power ¡­ "


    "Ah, so powerful? Then why did he choose me? Is my heart so degenerate and twisted? "


    I feel wronged! Well, if you must say that I am lustful, then I admit that sometimes I do like beauties; but most of the time I have a simple motive for beauties, and I pursue them purely from the perspective of appreciating and enjoying them! So, in a sense, there is no other person in this world who is more infatuated than me? Why would he choose me?


    After hearing my explanation, Qing Ling smiled helplessly. Then, with a complicated expression, she said, "I am not saying that your mind is twisted ¡­" It is precisely because of your purity that the Devil has chosen you! As I said before, the bewitching was based on controlling the desires of the human heart to gain strength. However, this only happened after he was reborn ¡­ His current form is only a strand of his soul, so it is impossible for him to control the complicated human heart. That''s why he chose you.


    "Simple? My simplicity? Alright, I''ll just treat it as you praising me ¡­ But why me? There are tens of thousands of innocent people in this world, so why is it me? "


    Qing Ling sighed, "Ying''er, I believe you haven''t forgotten the reason why Xuan Yue chose you to temper the Lovesick Attraction, right?"


    My head boomed.


    "When Xuan Yue accepted you as her disciple, did she already realize this? Your soul is the purest soul under the heavens, and this is the virtue that the Aphrodite has set his eyes on! Simple things are often easy to manipulate. They''re like a sheet of pure white paper that can be scribbled at will. The pollution from it is also much more thorough ¡­ "


    I was stunned for a moment before I helplessly said, "Alright, I''ll admit my bad luck!"


    It was also because of some pure soul! Last time, I became a drug instigator because of this; this time, I have become the reborn body lusted after by the lustful devils! He was truly a kind person who was bullied by others, while a kind horse was ridden by others! Isn''t this way too much!


    Qing Ling said faintly, "The purer the soul, the easier it is to control it. The current power of the Demonic Qi isn''t enough, which is why I need to borrow your body ¡­"


    I helplessly asked, "Then what about Red Shadow? Why would he serve him?"


    Qing Ling said, "The reason why Red Shadow was controlled was because of the great resentment hidden in his heart ¡­ He wanted to break the contract with me and leave the Evergreen Sect, but I didn''t agree. That was probably the reason why the lustful devils took advantage of the situation and infiltrated the city. However, his body was definitely not suitable for the lecherous spell because it had yet to fully recover. He could only control the red shadow for a short period of time. Now, with the help of the elders, the red shadow had basically regained its consciousness. According to what he said, when he attacked you outside the Green Wood Palace, he was bewitched by the Devil''s desire, because the Devil''s desire had promised him that as long as he could help him get your body, he could use the power of desire to break the contract between Red Shadow and me and let him regain his freedom. "


    "Is that so? How is Red Shadow doing now? "


    Qing Ling replied, "Even though he has recovered his consciousness, he still has the evil aura in his body, just like you; moreover, he has been temporarily controlled by the demons before, so the evil aura in his body is not something that can be purified simply by relying on the Brilliant Heart Channel and the small dark room ¡­" The elders have already constructed a barrier and imprisoned him inside the holy pagoda ¡­ "


    "Imprisoning him like a demon?" I was shocked. "Is he in danger of his life? When will it be released? "


    In fact, all the demons are locked up in the Holy Tower, and we have put them to sleep. In a way, we are helping them to cultivate and purify their minds and demonic energy. When a demon has been purified, they can come out." Only, although Red Shadow was a Zombie King, he did not become a real magic. His magic power was relatively high, but compared to a magic, it was still lacking. "Whether or not he can withstand the purification power of the Pure Fan bottle and safely leave will depend on his luck ¡­


    "Ah?" What would happen to Brother Ruan if he couldn''t make it out? He will be very sad! " I was very worried. "Even if Red Shadow can withstand the purification of the Pure Fan bottle, what if he were to cultivate inside for a thousand years or eight hundred years? Isn''t he going to wait until his hair is completely white?! "


    Qing Ling sighed. "I understand your senior brother Ruan''s feelings. However, there was nothing he could do about it. The people who were bedeviled had to be purified. Besides, Red Shadow was still thinking of betraying the Evergreen Sect! "His personality is too extreme. Based on the current situation, even if it''s for the common people''s sake, we can''t easily let him go ¡­"


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s useless for you to be angry. Rather than worrying about others, why don''t you just follow me to practice the Spring Breeze, and force the Evil Qi out of your body as soon as possible! " Qing Ling looked at me. "The evil aura is still lingering, and you will eventually provoke the evil spirits. If you really want the red shadow to leave the tower as soon as possible, why don''t you help me capture that evil desire ¡­" As long as we suppress that evil spirit once again, then his magic will disappear, and the red figure will temporarily be free. "


    "Is that so? After suppressing the demons, can the red shadow leave the tower? "


    Qing Ling nodded, "At the very least, when the time comes, I can suggest to the elders to move him to the Demonic Forest for cultivation. However, the condition is to catch that demon, otherwise, the red shadow would not be able to escape so easily from the interference of his Evil Qi. "


    I nodded vigorously.


    Surrounding him, in the strange darkness, the Elders of the Evergreen Sect were already hiding within. The Demon Subduing Formation had already been set up, waiting quietly for the demons to arrive.

 C144

    I had been bathing in "Cold Water Bath" for half a month. During this time, the Demonic Qi did not appear. I even suspected that Qing Ling and the others were wrong ¡­ Maybe the person that the Devil is interested in isn''t me at all!


    If he really wanted to use my body and see me suffer in the cold water every day, sooner or later he would freeze rheumatism, wouldn''t he be worried at all? As a disdainful Infernal King, if he plotted to obtain a body but was plagued by arthritis, rheumatism and other minor ailments, wouldn''t he become the most embarrassing joke in the world?


    Qing Ling was quite worried about my body. Whenever I couldn''t hold on any longer, she would quietly jump into the pond to help me control the cold. When he did this, he would also place a barrier around him ¡­ I know, he did it to prevent his fellow Evergreen Faction members from seeing it.


    I resisted his actions and was very worried, "Qing Ling, if you continue to help me heal my injuries, I''ll definitely infect you with some evil Qi!"


    Qing Ling said, "That won''t happen! Don''t you believe in my mental fortitude? "


    I was depressed, "But, the Sect Leader has already made it clear that before we remove the evil aura, no one is allowed to touch my body!"


    Qing Ling said, "If you don''t tell them and I don''t tell them, who among them will know?"


    "Qing Ling!"


    Qing Ling smiled as she embraced me and whispered in my ear, "If you feel guilty, then give me a chance to show off! I once said that I wanted to compete fairly with Xuan Yue, and you didn''t answer my question last time ¡­ "


    Watching him get closer and closer to his face ¡­ How handsome and gentle that face was!


    My heart was pounding, my ears were ringing... A cake seller! Qing Ling, you''re trying to trick me ¡­ No, I can''t resist!


    I struggled to get up. "Qing Ling, what ¡­ what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Qing Ling''s eyes glittered as she looked at me, unwilling to retreat. "What, you can''t have forgotten all about it, right? My request! "


    I hung my head, more and more embarrassed, not knowing where to put my face. Seriously, when did the water temperature in the Brilliant Heart Channel become so high? So hot!


    I took a step back and pressed my back against the wall of the pool. I squatted down and dived to the bottom of the pool ¡­


    The water under the pool was colder than the water above, and only then did his hot heart calm down.


    Really, Tsing Ling is getting more and more out of hand these days!" What was even more outrageous was that every time I heard his confession, a feeling of shyness would surge up from the bottom of my heart! Oh, what''s going on? Hua Chi is a Hua Chi, but my heart still longs for Master as always ¡­ Oh white man, you can''t be half-hearted. Although you are a fox spirit and half-hearted isn''t a sin, but from beginning to end, the person you want has always been your master, right? Xuan Yue, I want Xuan Yue! I like Xuan Yue!


    At the bottom of the water, I silently chanted the Heart Cleansing Spell, but for some reason, my heart always felt hot.


    "Hey, quickly show your head. If this goes on, you''ll suffocate to death!" Qing Ling couldn''t help but laugh as she pulled at me. I took the opportunity to jump out of the water, but it was still embarrassing to look at him.


    At this moment, a cold wind suddenly blew from the cave entrance, and the originally brightly lit Seven Star Lamp was suddenly extinguished!


    "Ya, not good!" I''m afraid there''s a change outside! " Qing Ling let out a low shout and immediately pulled me into her embrace. She then took out her sword and made a defensive posture. "The Devil Desire is finally coming!"


    I stumbled into his arms. What I heard was a strong heartbeat; what I smelled was the light, elegant scent of magnolia ¡­ I understood that this was Qingling''s embrace. At this moment, the skin was touching, and I could feel the warm warmth of the man''s body. For some reason, my mind felt a little muddled ¡­


    As expected, I am still in a infatuation of VIP, in the face control of fighter jets! Being protected by him like this ¡­ even if the Fiends came, there shouldn''t be anything to fear, right?


    With this realization, I immediately calmed down a lot and struggled to pull out my Purple Light Sword. "Mmm, I understand. I will be careful!"


    At this moment, the cave had already turned pitch black. From the seven twists and turns of the cave, the faint sounds of fighting could be heard!


    The impact of the mana flow was very obvious. It was obviously a sneak attack, but for some reason, the Demon Subduing Formation had yet to open ¡­ Are they not monsters?


    I said worriedly, "The elders outside seem to be struggling. Qing Ling, do you want to go out and take a look at the situation?"


    Qing Ling shook his head. "My duty is to protect you. You are the target of the Devil''s desire."


    We stayed in the water for a while, and finally the fighting died down. There was a heavy footstep coming from the distance, and it went straight into the mouth of the Brightheart Canal!


    "Quick, you guys hurry up and go rescue them!" Desire Devil ¡­ Desire Devil is finally here! "


    The one who came was the Hall Master Qin of the Retreat Hall. He clutched his chest, a few wisps of blood leaking from the corner of his mouth. His expression was one of embarrassment, as though he had been injured!


    "Senior Brother Qin!" Qing Ling jumped ashore in concern. "You''re injured! "What''s the situation outside?"


    "The Infernal King is very powerful. Something went wrong with the Demon Subduing Formation, I wonder why it couldn''t be activated!" Qing Ling, quickly go out and help me take a look. I will take care of Bai Qi! "


    Qing Ling hesitated for a moment, but quickly made her decision. "Alright, then I''ll leave the useless trash to you!"


    He held his sword and hastily rushed out of the cave. Before leaving, he apologetically said to me, "The Demon Subduing Formation was set up by me and the Sect Leader. Now that there''s a problem, I''ll go there and help!"


    I nodded and stayed in the water.


    Even though I have some enmity with Hall Master Qin ¡­ Due to the death of his daughter, Qin Juan, he had more or less complained to me. However, due to the critical situation, everyone should be supporting each other, so he couldn''t care about anything else.


    "Hall Master Qin, since you''re injured, why don''t you go into the water and treat your injuries?" I moved to the center of the pond so that Hall Master Qin could use the water to expel the evil aura from his body ¡­ Being injured by the Infernal King, how much of his body would be infected by the evil energy? And the water of the Brilliant Heart Channel could achieve the effect of healing.


    Pavilion Master Qin looked at me silently for a moment, then unsheathed his sword and jumped into the water. He silently closed his eyes to heal his injuries. The sound of his breathing was extremely heavy, as if he had just received a heavy blow outside.


    Being alone in the water with him made me a little embarrassed, so I tried to divert my attention and listen to the sounds of fighting outside the cave. The moment Qing Ling left, the situation seemed to be reversed. The clashing of mana outside suddenly diminished!


    Seems like the Aphrodisiac isn''t that great after all! I was relieved.


    At this moment, Hall Master Qin suddenly spoke up and said to me, "Baishen, I heard that you two buried Xueji and Duanmu Rong together?"


    Suddenly bringing up this topic, I became a little nervous and hurriedly nodded my head. "Yes."


    Hall Master Qin''s expression did not look good, and he snorted coldly: "To be buried together? Hmph, what a hypocrite! "


    "What?"


    "I said you guys are all very hypocritical ¡­" Xueji killed my daughter, she should die without a burial ground! You shouldn''t have collected their corpses at all! "


    This statement was a bit too much, I retorted, "Hall Master Qin, even though your daughter died due to Xueji, didn''t you already find Qin Juan''s reincarnation? You still have a chance to see your daughter again, but Xueji and Senior Martial Brother Duanmu have already turned into ashes! Speaking of which, aren''t they miserable? "


    Hall Master Qin''s gaze was laced with venom, "Even so, I can''t accept this! Do you know how much pain my daughter suffered when she was reincarnated? You actually dare to collect the corpses of your enemies. Hmph, it is not excessive to cut them into a thousand pieces! "


    "You ¡­ "You''re going too far!"


    I turned my back on him angrily and ignored him. However, at this moment, Hall Master Qin took the initiative to approach me and fiercely pressed down on my shoulders. "Hmph! Stupid fox, I want to take revenge for my daughter!"


    His strength was astonishing. I immediately used my demonic spiritual energy to resist, but I was still unable to break free!


    I was shocked, "Hall Master Qin, what are you doing? "Let me go quickly!"


    "What is it? Don''t you understand now? " With a cold sneer on his face, Hall Master Qin suddenly tried his best to tear off my clothes! Caught off guard, my front lapels burst open and I screamed, "Bastard!"

 C145

    I roared, took out my fox claws, and started scratching towards Hall Master Qin! Against a pervert or something like that, this move was the most effective!


    However, Hall Master Qin did not dodge. Instead, he used his physical body to receive my claw! The muscles of his chest were immediately torn apart and his skin and flesh turned outwards. A large amount of blood flowed into the Brilliant Heart Channel''s water!


    "Ah ¡­" "Why aren''t you dodging?" Startled, I was less angry.


    Pavilion Master Qin narrowed his eyes and smiled ¡­ Such a severe injury, yet he acted as if nothing had happened and could still laugh!


    "What a powerful little fox ¡­"


    At that moment, his gaze turned wretched. I am a fox spirit. I have encountered many people who covet beautiful girls. Therefore, I can understand the desire in his eyes!


    At that moment, I became a little panicked... Hall Master Qin, I don''t think he is such a person, right?


    "You aren''t Hall Master Qin!"


    The other party laughed coldly, "You finally saw it?"


    The next second, I suddenly discovered that he had a pair of red eyes! Around him, a black mist rapidly surged out, covering the surface of the water in a haze!


    "Are you a demon? "No way!"


    This is bad, Qing Ling and the rest have been tricked!


    I immediately shouted for help, "Qing Ling! "Qing Ling ¡­"


    The red eyes smiled coldly at me in the black fog. "Oh, you called him by his name again!"


    "What?"


    "Qing Ling, you have called out this name before, but unfortunately, the first time you were under the wall, you did not call out to him."


    "What, what does it matter? Who the hell are you? "What do you want?"


    The other laughed arrogantly and slowly approached me. "What do I want to do? sullying you, manipulating you, seizing you... Until you become me. "


    "W-what?" I was stunned, and my body involuntarily retreated to the other side of the canal, back down to the bank. There was no way out!


    The demon seemed to be somewhat impatient. "I want you, to be one with you ¡­" Do I make myself clear? "


    At the same time, a black shadow slowly stood up from the black fog ¡­ Compared to Hall Master Qin, this shadow was much taller and more muscular. It had already completely exceeded the scope of an ordinary person''s body ¡­ Is he really a devil?


    Having made this clear, I suddenly calmed down and mustered up the courage to ask him, "You ¡­. Could it be that you want to dual cultivate with me? "


    "Haha ¡­" The black figure threw its head back and laughed, "I think you can understand that. However, it''s not just a dual cultivation ¡­ I''m going to take over your body, your brain, everything about you... At that time, the ''you'' from before will disappear, and the only ''I'' left will be innocent! "


    None... Evil?


    Although this isn''t the time to joke around, the corners of my mouth still twitched when I heard this name. "You are a demon, right? How could he take out such a ¡­ "What a strange name!"


    "Heh, is that strange?"


    I replied, "Well... The darkest demon in the world, the demon with the lowest desire, was actually called Wuxie ¡­ "You really have good taste!"


    "Really?" "Thank you for your praise ¡­"


    I couldn''t see him clearly. But with my keen intuition, I knew that the person standing before me was a peerless beauty. She had blood-red eyes, red hair, a tall and straight body, and a pair of wings that fluttered up and down like a pigeon ¡­


    This appearance was truly pleasing to the eyes. It was very holy, very perfect, and very unlike that of a devil ¡­ Thus, the fear in my heart lessened a little! Sigh, it seems like I have to confirm my motto today... Even if they were to die under the peony flower, it would still be dissolute to be ghosts!


    "Heh heh, how was it? Do I look good? "


    The demon finished his transformation and winked at me. I discovered that a unconscious body was floating behind him ¡­ It''s Hall Master Qin!


    He must have been possessed just now, right?


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and honestly replied, "She looks good."


    "Am I qualified to be called Wuxie?"


    I swallowed again and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Enough! Too much! You look so pure! "


    Indeed, with his flawless features and snow-white wings, forget about calling him "Wuxie", even if he were to call her "Angel", I wouldn''t mind at all!


    Come to think of it, why would the worst demon in the world have a pair of white pigeon wings ¡­


    My heart was in a mess. I couldn''t help but pick up a feather and put it in my hand ¡­ The surface of the water was already covered with the feathers of the bewitching demon. Those feathers were so beautiful that each of them was as exquisite as a work of art ¡­


    That''s right, it''s very similar to the feather imprint on my arm. I was indeed chosen by him!


    At the same time, I also understand that... I''m under his control now, and I can''t get out of the cave! Therefore, he could only try his best to buy time for them to rescue him!


    So, I found a topic to talk about: "Oh, what a beautiful feather! Could it be ¡­ You changed into a pigeon? "


    Lust smiled at me... His smile was full of evil intent, attracting the little heart of others! Ah ¡­ I can''t stand it! What a beautiful devil!


    He replied, "Whether it was a pigeon or not, won''t you know after trying for a while?"


    As he spoke, he rapidly approached me!


    Before I could react, he was already in front of me! Moreover, his hands stretched out in an exaggerated manner and pressed against the walls of the pool! I was almost pushed back against the wall by him. I used my fingers to prop myself up against him. "You, don''t get so close to me, okay?"


    Enchanting Demon laid in my hair and exaggerated as he sniffed my hair. He said in a low voice, "It smells so good ¡­" "Cute little fox, I really like your body ¡­"


    Tsk, you do like my body, so you want to take my place?


    I curled my lips. "Why did you choose me?"


    "The purer the heart, the more thoroughly tainted it becomes ¡­ Don''t you feel that dyeing a piece of pure white paper black is a great accomplishment? "


    "You''re so abnormal!"


    "Hee, perverts are what I''m interested in ¡­"


    "I''m interested your sister, don''t touch me!" "Damn pervert!"


    "It seems a little late to say it now ¡­"


    As he spoke, he rushed towards me ¡­ My mana is limited, I can''t even resist!


    Qing Ling! Come and save me!


    Demoness had pressed me down against the wall of the pool!


    Immediately, goosebumps rose all over my body and my head went blank with a "Buzz Buzz" sound!


    He, he actually ate my tofu!


    "Let go of me, you damned pervert! Stupid pervert! "Hurry up and let me go ¡­"


    I fiercely resisted, using my hands and feet to resist the Demon King''s invasion! As he stroked me, he whispered in my ear, "Don''t be afraid, relax, my good girl. I will be gentle to you and not hurt at all... The feelings between a man and a woman came from the heart. Emotions were not something that could be avoided with all evils ¡­ Aren''t you foxes focused on dual cultivation? "What, what''s the harm in cultivating with this sovereign once ¡­


    His tone was ambiguous, but his expression was a little impatient. I couldn''t help but be scared when I saw the lust in his blood-red eyes.


    Will it hurt? The dual cultivation would be very painful, right? He must have lied to me, lied to me!


    I did my best to evade, but at last Ju Mo got a little impatient. He suddenly blew gently at me!


    The sweet smell of my breath, along with the intoxicating feeling, suddenly made me feel like I was a bewitched person who had just taken in a bewitching medicine. My hands were no longer listening to my commands!


    I clearly hated the embrace of a demon to death, but my hands suddenly changed direction, and I took the initiative to embrace his waist!


    That''s enough, White Boy. You''ve got to have a limit to how crazy you can be! Even though I know you like beauties, isn''t it your norm to only look at beauties from afar and not play with them? Why was he entangled with the Infernal King at this moment?

 C146

    "Very well, very well done, my good girl." The Infernal King lightly bit my earlobe, bringing about a feeling of numbness and warmth. My heart nearly stopped beating at that moment ¡­ My God, my heart is starting to get lost! My waves, ah! I must have been possessed by his sorcery!


    At the thought of this, I bit my lip hard, and immediately, a sharp pain woke me up! Just as I was about to try my best to push him away, the Infernal King bent down and grabbed my lips ¡­ He lightly licked the side of my lips, licking the blood until it was all gone, and chuckled: "Stop struggling, I am the Devil Desire ¡­" No one has ever been able to resist my charm! It''s even the same with the female Demon Sealer from before! "


    Female Demon Slaying Master? Who was he talking about?


    "I was unable to explore the mystery of the fact that the delirious mind had almost gone on strike. However, at this moment, somewhere in the corner, a voice was shouting loudly ¡­" No, that won''t do! Although you are born to be a lustful fox spirit, you can''t be like this! "


    "Why shouldn''t I? Weren''t the foxes born for the cultivation of twins? "


    I murmured, confused.


    "That''s right. In front of desire, nothing is impossible. White boy, make up your mind, accept me! From now on, you will belong to me for the rest of your life. The only one who can pamper you, force you into a corner, and hurt you is me ¡­ You don''t even have the power to hurt yourself, do you understand? "


    I...


    I don''t quite understand, but my actions have expressed my determination too early!


    The demon smirked charmingly, and with great satisfaction pressed me against the wall of the pool.


    I almost gave up resisting, thinking... He might as well go down like this! He might as well go down like this! If Qing Ling knew about this, he definitely wouldn''t blame me!


    But Qing Ling ¡­ Ah, no!


    There was a moment of clarity in my mind, and I felt as if I was being stared at by the Green Feathered Black Obsidian! What sort of expression was on his handsome, heroic face? Disappointment, pain, disgust, disdain!


    Would he despise me? Qing Ling, if you know that I sincerely choose to fall into depravity and that I have no intention of resisting ¡­


    No! Qing Ling would definitely be angry!


    Thinking of this, the hairs on my body all rose up as I used all of my strength to chant the last incantation ¡­ His soul had appeared!


    Thus, a moment later, the only thing left in Mo Wuxie''s embrace was a fried white fox ¡­


    I clawed at the side of the pool with my front paws and kicked my legs into the water. Damn it! He forgot that his limbs were too short to change back into a fox. The water on his head was about to reach his head!


    Meanwhile, he just stood there stiffly with both his hands spread open, as if he was going to invade me ¡­ Haha, so funny!


    "If you can still do it like this, I''ll admire you!" I wagged my wet tail at him.


    After a moment of confusion, Allomancy suddenly grabbed my neck. "Who said that turning into a fox is impossible ¡­"


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at me maliciously. "Don''t forget, I am a demon of desire! What was the biggest ability of the Aphrodisiac? is to make the desire that man restrains limitless... "


    He suddenly turned into a fox! Heavens, it was still a male!


    "You, you, you ¡­" I rolled my eyes and almost fainted.


    "Hehe, little fox, so you actually like this kind of posture ¡­"


    Ju Mo bit my ear with his fangs and pressed me against the wall of the pool again... Beast ¡­


    In my horror after the sound of the dolphin, finally looked forward to the dream of the golden light! The Demon Subduing Formation had finally been activated!


    I say, Qing Ling, why did you take so long to activate the Demon Subduing Formation?


    I was overjoyed and ran towards the entrance of the cave while the Infernal King was stunned!


    I won''t keep you company! Huh? Come after me. Well, if you''re not afraid of me bringing you to the center of the Arclight...


    I ran proudly as I turned my head back. I didn''t expect the Infernal King to be so much faster than me! He suddenly bounced up, opened up his claws in the air, made a beautiful arc with his tail, and then smashed it down with incomparable precision ¡­ On my body!


    Oh, it hurts!


    I was sent flying, spinning in the air at 720 degrees... He nearly died!


    When I finally stabilized my body and landed on the ground in a sorry state, I found that I fell into the Demon Subduing Formation at the entrance of the cave!


    Dazzling golden light coalesced into a solid incantation, forming a dense circular formation like a ripple. At the very center of the formation, a snow-white light shone down, making it impossible for us demons to escape ¡­ It was a Pure Fan bottle!


    Why did Fan Jing Wan come to the Brilliant Heart Canal!


    At this moment, the holy power of the Fan Ye Bottle coupled with the great light of the Demon Subduing Formation had created a barrier that no fiendish demon could resist, right?


    Therefore, I immediately held my head in pain and curled up into a ball. "Qing Ling, quickly stop reciting. It''s me, it''s me!"


    Every corner of the Demon Subduing Array was guarded by the Elders of the Evergreen Sect, and Qing Ling was one of them. When he saw me, his expression changed. The incantation he had been silently chanting came to a halt; the other elders also stopped their chanting. They looked at me in surprise, then looked at Qing Ling.


    "Don''t stop, the Demonic Qi is in her body, you can''t let it be reborn! Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! " The Sect Leader''s stern voice rang out and I was startled to discover that the Sect Leader was staring at me with a heavy gaze!


    What? The Devil is in my body? Was it because of his brave pounce?


    Ah, he''s finally going to steal my body!


    Realizing this, I was terrified and could not help but look at Tsui Ling in despair! Qing Ling looked at me anxiously and quickly said, "Don''t be afraid, Ying''er!" He operated his martial arts to protect his heart! Even though the Devil is in your body, he still hasn''t completely taken control of your body. You have to work hard to resist it, and don''t let him succeed! "


    Can I? Can I force him out? Oh, I hate it, I don''t believe in myself! I hugged my head and curled into a ball. The end of all nine tails emitted a slight burnt smell!


    "No, Qing Ling, I can''t do it!" The Demon Subduing Formation is too powerful, so I can''t do it! "


    Qing Ling anxiously shouted, "Work hard, Bai Cai! You must believe in yourself! You can definitely do it!"


    However, the golden light was too dazzling, and the killing power of the Pure Fan bottle was too strong! Normally, I wouldn''t be able to hold on inside the holy pagoda for long, not to mention the fact that I don''t have Qing Ling''s barrier anymore!


    What should he do? Am I going to die just like that? Destroyed together with the Devil ¡­ Qingling is worried about me. He really cares about me!


    Qing Ling and I looked at each other. The emotions conveyed in his eyes made me feel a tinge of joy in my moment of despair. However, a voice came from the bottom of my heart to disturb me, "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to fall asleep again like this. I''ve been imprisoned for many years ¡­"


    It was the Devil''s Desire, this bastard!


    "Get out of my body if you don''t want to die!" Otherwise, I will bring you down with me! " I cursed.


    Venerable Lord said, "So fierce ¡­" The little fox is so fierce ¡­ But you don''t want to die either, do you? Would you be willing to accept it? Hehe, I can already feel it. You like that Taoist in green clothes, right? Haha, my heart is beating erratically, I was right!


    "Tch!"


    This... Damn demon! At this time, he was still in the mood to talk about this!


    "So, you can''t die. If you die, you won''t be able to see him again, but I won''t die!" The demon seemed to have the intention of angering me to death as he slowly said, "I am an Evil Spirit, at most I will only be locked up again, but you can''t! You are a monster, the Fan Jingjing Pot will destroy all of your demonic powers, and the Demon Subduing Formation will annihilate you into ashes! If you die, from this world onwards, there will be no reincarnation, and you will never see the one you love again! "


    "You''re so long-winded!" "He''s not my lover!" I bitterly interrupted the Demon King''s nonsense, but the Demon King laughed, "Oh, that''s right!" The last time you called out Xuan Yue''s name, so Xuan Yue is actually your lover, right? But, why do I feel that you like this azure-dressed Taoist a little more? "Could it be because I am closer to your heart ¡­"


    Close to your sister! I already told you that I don''t like Qing Ling! "

 C147

    Oh, it hurts!


    I was sent flying, spinning in the air at 720 degrees... He nearly died!


    When I finally stabilized my body and landed on the ground in a sorry state, I found that I fell into the Demon Subduing Formation at the entrance of the cave!


    Dazzling golden light coalesced into a solid incantation, forming a dense circular formation like a ripple. At the very center of the formation, a snow-white light shone down, making it impossible for us demons to escape ¡­ It was a Pure Fan bottle!


    Why did Fan Jing Wan come to the Brilliant Heart Canal!


    At this moment, the holy power of the Fan Ye Bottle coupled with the great light of the Demon Subduing Formation had created a barrier that no fiendish demon could resist, right?


    Therefore, I immediately held my head in pain and curled up into a ball. "Qing Ling, quickly stop reciting. It''s me, it''s me!"


    Every corner of the Demon Subduing Array was guarded by the Elders of the Evergreen Sect, and Qing Ling was one of them. When he saw me, his expression changed. The incantation he had been silently chanting came to a halt; the other elders also stopped their chanting. They looked at me in surprise, then looked at Qing Ling.


    "Don''t stop, the Demonic Qi is in her body, you can''t let it be reborn! Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! " The Sect Leader''s stern voice rang out and I was startled to discover that the Sect Leader was staring at me with a heavy gaze!


    What? The Devil is in my body? Was it because of his brave pounce?


    Ah, he''s finally going to steal my body!


    Realizing this, I was terrified and could not help but look at Tsui Ling in despair! Qing Ling looked at me anxiously and quickly said, "Don''t be afraid, Ying''er!" He operated his martial arts to protect his heart! Even though the Devil is in your body, he still hasn''t completely taken control of your body. You have to work hard to resist it, and don''t let him succeed! "


    Can I? Can I force him out? Oh, I hate it, I don''t believe in myself!


    I hugged my head and curled into a ball. The end of all nine tails emitted a slight burnt smell!


    "No, Qing Ling, I can''t do it!" The Demon Subduing Formation is too powerful, so I can''t do it! "


    Qing Ling anxiously shouted, "Work hard, Bai Cai! You must believe in yourself! You can definitely do it!"


    However, the golden light was too dazzling, and the killing power of the Pure Fan bottle was too strong! Normally, I wouldn''t be able to hold on inside the holy pagoda for long, not to mention the fact that I don''t have Qing Ling''s barrier anymore!


    What should he do? Am I going to die just like that? Destroyed together with the Devil ¡­ Qingling is worried about me. He really cares about me!


    Qing Ling and I looked at each other. The emotions conveyed in his eyes made me feel a tinge of joy in my moment of despair. However, a voice came from the bottom of my heart to disturb me, "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to fall asleep again like this. I''ve been imprisoned for many years ¡­"


    It was the Devil''s Desire, this bastard!


    "Get out of my body if you don''t want to die!" Otherwise, I will bring you down with me! " I cursed.


    Venerable Lord said, "So fierce ¡­" The little fox is so fierce ¡­ But you don''t want to die either, do you? Would you be willing to accept it? Hehe, I can already feel it. You like that Taoist in green clothes, right? Haha, my heart is beating erratically, I was right! "


    "Tch!"


    This... Damn demon! At this time, he was still in the mood to talk about this!


    "So, you can''t die. If you die, you won''t be able to see him again, but I won''t die!" The demon seemed to have the intention of angering me to death as he slowly said, "I am an Evil Spirit, at most I will only be locked up again, but you can''t! You are a monster, the Fan Jingjing Pot will destroy all of your demonic powers, and the Demon Subduing Formation will annihilate you into ashes! If you die, from this world onwards, there will be no reincarnation, and you will never see the one you love again! "


    "You''re so long-winded!" "He''s not my lover!" I bitterly interrupted the Demon King''s nonsense, but the Demon King laughed, "Oh, that''s right!" The last time you called out Xuan Yue''s name, so Xuan Yue is actually your lover, right? But, why do I feel that you like this azure-dressed Taoist a little more? "Could it be because I am closer to your heart ¡­"


    "Get close to your sister!" I already told you that I don''t like Qing Ling! "


    I cursed, and the light from the Arclight suddenly stopped. I raised my head in shock as I suddenly saw Qing Ling''s face turn pale and spurt out a mouthful of blood!


    He covered his chest with his hands and staggered two steps back. Then, he suddenly fell to the ground and sat down. His face was as pale as golden paper! In the surrounding area, the Elders of the Evergreen Sect were shocked and temporarily stopped their chanting.


    Some of them glared at me reproachfully; others, of course, hastened to help Tsui Ling to one side, consoling him with sympathetic glances.


    Oh, my God, what did I say in the chaos?!


    Realizing that I had made a big mistake, my face turned pale!


    [I actually distracted Qing Ling at the most critical moment, causing him to go berserk!]


    He was already vomiting blood. In such a situation, the internal injuries should be very serious, right? That''s right, the Demon Subduing Formation is an extremely profound array formation. It requires the spellcaster to focus on controlling the spell while I was the one who interrupted the spellcaster.


    "Qing Ling, Qing Ling!"


    I broke free from the Demon Subduing Formation and immediately rushed over, wanting to comfort him! I want to apologize and tell him that what I just said was unintentional! I just want to shut the Lust up!


    However, as I ran, I discovered that my body seemed to have exceeded my expectations. I charged towards the side of the Demon Subduing Formation in an even faster and fiercer manner!


    Ah ¡­ "Pa!"


    I directly broke through the Demon Subduing Array and arrived outside the array. I even forcibly smashed onto the heavily injured Qing Ling!


    When he was pressed down by this fox with nine tails, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and then, with a flip of his eyes, fainted!


    "Bai Lan, you ¡­"


    The people of the Evergreen Sect were flustered and exasperated as they quickly surrounded Qing Ling! And I was cast out of the protective circle like a traitor!


    Since they had rescued Qing Ling, I was unable to get close to him. Thus, my heart was filled with regret and had nowhere to vent it on. I could not help but turn around to fight the demon with my life.


    However, I didn''t see the figure of the Devil in front of me! Could it be that he''s still hiding in my body?


    That''s not right. His body is already very free, so it is clear that he has lost control of it ¡­


    Furthermore, there are so many feathers flying around, you can see that my heavy fall just now must have definitely sent him flying!


    But, why is it that the only thing that answers me is the pure white light from the bottle, and the golden light that erupts from the Demon Subduing Formation?


    Ah, the Demon Subduing Formation has been activated again!


    But, what about the Demons? He''s gone!


    "Catch him and throw him into the Venerable One''s Vajra Pot!"


    "Only the light from the Pure Fan bottle can purify him!"


    "Someone, replace Qing Ling!" Restart the Demon Subduing Formation! "This time, we definitely cannot let the demons slip away ¡­"


    Everyone was on fire as the Demon Subduing Formation once again burst forth with tens of thousands of golden beams of light! As for the Fan''s Purified Bottle, the reason they brought it to the Brilliant Pit was because they wanted to use the power of the Fan Purified Bottle to reinforce the Demon Subduing Formation to ensure that the demons would use it!


    But, why did you bring me into the Demon Subduing Formation? I am a fox demon. Although my demonic powers are not that of an ordinary person, I absolutely cannot resist the power of the Demon Subduing Pills and the Great Demon Subduing Pills!


    "Hey, Martial Uncles, you must have made a mistake, right?" I am not a demon of desire, I am a white man! " I struggled hard in the Demon Subduing Formation.


    Without Qing Ling''s protection, the crowd looked at me as if they had seen a demon, and hated me dearly. "Hmph, that despicable demon took advantage of Brother Qing Ling''s distraction to sneak attack him and injure him heavily! See if I don''t burn you into ashes this time! "


    In the eyes of the tens of thousands of golden lights and the looks of disdain, a fierce gust of wind suddenly attacked. It was a sharp whip! After that, I was rolled up and tossed into the air, mercilessly throwing into the snow-white bottle of Fan Jing at the center of the formation eye ¡­

 C148

    Seeing the sacred radiance coming closer and closer, I closed my eyes in despair ¡­ I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I also don''t want to die in the place of the Demons of Desire ¡­


    A sharp pain struck me, and I finally passed out.


    At that moment, I actually felt lucky ¡­ That''s great. If I can faint before death, I won''t have to suffer the terrible pain of being cleansed, right?


    I''ve heard that if a demon with a low mana falls into the Fan bottle, it will be cleansed in less than a stick of incense''s time ¡­ Purification was like an insect accidentally falling into a man-eating flower. It would be terrifyingly corroded, grinded, and then turned into a pool of water before becoming pure air ¡­


    But could the air have ideas? Can air even dream? At least, I''m still thinking.


    I felt as though I had entered a dreamlike dream, and in the dream, there was actually a green plume!


    I seem to have returned to the South End Mountain, when we first met ¡­ At that time, I was'' saved by a hero ''and volunteered to beat the cat girl, but he demonized me without caring about my wishes in order to repay me! Then, I misunderstood his message and mistook Wu Yue''s matter for Xuan Yue being in danger. I threw him aside and sprinted towards the Full Moon Valley!


    In this dream, Tsing Ling once again stopped me. He pressed my shoulders and shouted, "White boy! White man! Calm down! "


    But Qing Ling! "I''m going to look for Master, Master is in danger ¡­


    I was in an incomparable state of panic, as if I would never be able to see Master after being a step late! Despair confused me, involuntarily hugging Ling crying!


    Qing Ling was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he slowly lifted his hand to caress my long hair, and then placed it on my back, gently patting it twice. He took out a small mirror from his bosom and handed it to me, saying gently, "Don''t be afraid, Xuan Yue is fine.


    "You liar!"


    "I''m not lying to you. If you don''t believe me, you can use this mirror tomorrow to go to the Heaven Realm. This is the Kunlun Mirror that the Queen Mother bestowed upon you. If you want him, you can just go to the Heaven Realm and find him! "Go and ask him if I lied to you."


    Eh, there was such a good thing? I immediately took the mirror and asked, "Really?"


    Qing Ling lowered his eyes. At that moment, his long hair covered the complicated look in his eyes as he nodded: "Really! When did I lie to you? "


    I thought for a while and finally broke into a smile. Holding the mirror in my hand like it was a treasure, I looked up at the blue sky. This way, I can quickly go to the Heaven Realm to find Master ¡­ "


    Qing Ling also smiled slightly. In addition, his smile became more and more solemn as he chatted.


    However, a beauty was still a beauty. No matter how sad his heart felt, at that moment, his smile was as beautiful as ever, dazzling the eyes of others.


    And all of this was just a dream.


    It was just a dream.


    I woke up seven days later. When I woke up, I was in my room in the Cyan Wood Hall.


    Beside the bed, Little Yu was taking care of me, and Huang Feihu came to see me not long after.


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan told me, "Bai Cai, last time you were attacked by demons and mistook your spot in the Demon Subduing Formation, it was fortunate that the Sect Leader and Martial Uncle saved you and saved you from death. However, because your body is weak and you have been injured by the power of the Pure Vase, you need to lie down and rest. "


    I nodded ¡­ To be able to recuperate in a warm bed instead of a cold sewer and a cold little dark room, this is already heaven for me!


    "Oh right, where''s Qing Ling? How''s his injury? "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan was stunned for a moment before replying, "In order to save you, Martial Uncle Qing Ling and the Sect Leader were injured. Because they were ambushed by demons, they have to temporarily stay in the Brilliant Heart Canal to heal and drive away the evil."


    I felt a strong sense of guilt in my heart, "Then he... Are your injuries serious? Will there be any big problems? "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan comforted me: "I heard that the Sect Leader only suffered light injuries, while Martial Uncle''s injuries are relatively heavy. However, with the Sect Leader staying behind to take care of him, what are you worried about? Rest assured, nothing will happen! "


    I heaved a sigh of relief and looked pitifully at my senior brother. "Then, when can I go see Qing Ling?"


    "Wait until you recover from your injuries?" Are you sure you can get up now? "


    Then I noticed that my body... Oh my god! My body was covered with white silk like a mummy!


    I was heavily injured, my whole body was bandaged, my hands and feet were supported by braces, and I was hanging on the bed... His neck was in so much pain that he couldn''t even turn his head! Damn it, this is all the fault of that wretched demon of desire for me to be in such a state!


    I hatefully cursed before remembering that demon. "Senior Brother, where is the Aphrodite? Is he lying? "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan was stunned, before asking me, "What demon of desire?"


    Eh? Brother, you don''t know about the Aphrodisiac Demons? Could it be that this operation to subdue demons was a covert, high-level operation? "Then I better not casually reveal it to you. We''ll talk about it after we meet Qing Ling."


    I said, "It''s the demon that ambushed me! Has he been caught? "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan nodded his head: "En, although I did not see it with my own eyes, but the Sect Leader has already made his move. Such a powerful Demon Subduing Formation, surely it must have subdued him?" In the past two days, I haven''t heard any news of Demons being hunted. "


    I''m relieved now... That fellow had finally failed! Was he purified into air, or was he captured and sent back to the holy pagoda to sleep? No matter what the result is, as long as he doesn''t come after me again!


    Once a person relaxes, it is easy for them to fall asleep. Right now, my entire body is aching, so I should try my best to use the Turtle Rest to survive this long period of recuperation ¡­


    I let both Xiao Yu and Senior Martial Brother Shangguan go out to rest, intending to have a good night''s sleep. However, when I tried to relax and lie down comfortably, I found something strange pressing against my arm!


    Mirror? It was actually an ancient bronze mirror, and it was the Kunlun Mirror that Qingling had given to me in her dreams!


    What was going on? Wasn''t that just a dream? As for the Kunlun Realm, it is said to belong to my royal mother. How could Qing Ling possess it and pass it on to me?


    Could it be because of my imagination? Could it be a coincidence?


    I struggled to pick up the mirror and looked inside and out, but I couldn''t see any ''spacetime'' function... Is this just an ordinary mirror?


    However, this matter was truly strange. How could a strange mirror that I had never seen before appear in my dreams? Could it be that I am the reincarnation of a half-immortal, and know how to borrow things to enter my dreams? Prophecy?


    After lying in bed for an entire month, I barely managed to remove the bandages and stents. In between, Ling Qing never appeared. It is said that he still remains in the Brilliant Heart Canal to dispel evil spirits.


    I''ve always missed him in my heart, so when I was free, I immediately went to the Danxia Mountain to look for him.


    Danxia Mountain is a branch of the Evergreen Mountain Range, and the two mountains aren''t too far apart. However, I have just recovered from my severe injuries and am unable to control the sword, so I asked Xiao Yu to bring me there.


    We were stopped by the disciples of the Evergreen Sect guarding the mountain. It was unknown when the outside area of the Danxia Mountain had become heavily guarded.


    Someone said, "The Sect Leader has ordered that no one is allowed to enter without permission!"


    I pleaded sorrowfully, "Senior brother, I will have to trouble you to help me! I only took a glance at the entrance of the cave, and that''s all! "


    I really want to apologize in front of Qing Ling and clarify the misunderstanding from that day ¡­ At that time, I really did not mean to harm him.


    However, the senior brother guarding the door didn''t give me this chance. "Junior sister Bai Lan, it''s not that I don''t want to agree, but since the Sect Leader has ordered it, we can''t do anything about it!"


    Eh, this senior seemed to be a bit soft-hearted? I immediately grabbed his sleeve in a pitiful manner, trying my best to put on a pitiful expression. "Senior Brother, please, please ¡­"

 C149

    His Senior Brother truly could not hold on, even his ears had turned red! He looked at the cave, then at me and whispered, "I really can''t let you in! "However, you can go to the Sect Leader for an order. I heard that he has been cultivating on the summit of the First Sun Peak for the past two days. That way, Junior Sister should know where to go ¡­"


    Head Sun Peak? That''s the Sect Leader''s mountain peak, of course I know how to get there.


    However ¡­


    "Wait! Do you think the Sect Leader is currently on the summit? Isn''t he staying with Martial Uncle Qing Ling in the Brilliant Heart Channel? " I suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The senior brother was startled, and casually said: "The Brilliant Heart Channel? The Sect Leader has long since ceased to be in the Brilliant Heart Channel! Oh, you want to meet Martial Uncle Qing Ling? Martial Uncle Qing Ling is not at the Danxia Mountain, don''t you know? "


    Eh? Eh?


    I was stunned and turned around to look at Xiao Yu. "What do you mean by that?"


    Xiao Yu looked back at me blankly before spreading out her hands. "I don''t know either ¡­"


    Thus, I quickly dragged her back to find Senior Brother Shangguan to explain.


    Shixiong Shangguan is instructing Shixiong Nguyen... This fellow, now that he''s running towards the Holy Tower all day, due to the high rate of showing his face, he even caused the Holy Tower''s guards to be alerted initially ¡­ Finally, Senior Ruan was ordered not to approach the Tower in case of any accidents.


    Red Shadow was currently locked in the pagoda. It was said that after serving the Evergreen Sect for many years, the Sect Leader and Qing Ling had personally set up a barrier for him, allowing him to live a life without any worries for the time being. However, Senior Martial Brother Ruan was an infatuated person.


    This infatuated Broken Sleeve''s true feelings had moved countless youths of the Evergreen Sect, causing their affability level to increase greatly. Originally, he was only ranked at the bottom of the "Fourth Young Master", but it was said that his popularity had already surpassed Duanmu Rong''s, and he was now chasing Qing Ling away ¡­


    I asked Senior Brother Shangguan, "Where is Qing Ling? The Sect Leader has already come out of seclusion, why didn''t you tell me?! "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan looked innocent: "Has the Sect Leader come out? When did it come out? How come I don''t know? "


    I...


    I turned around and walked back to Shouyang Peak.


    I asked to see the Sect Leader, but I didn''t expect him to be so straightforward as to receive me.


    "White boy, are your wounds healed? You can walk freely now? " The Sect Leader invited me to have a cup of tea, and although that ten thousand years old face looked a little cold, it didn''t lose out to his concern.


    I felt a little terrified and replied, "I''m much better now. Thank you for your concern, Master. Master, have you recovered from your injuries? "


    After receiving confirmation, he trembled as he asked, "Then, Master, do you know where Martial Uncle Qing Ling went? I heard that he was with you in the Brilliant Heart River to dispel evil, but why is his whereabouts unknown now? Does Master know the reason behind this? "


    The Sect Master raised his teacup and used the teacup''s lid to brush against the cup''s opening. He silently drank for a long time, and then asked, "Do you see that mirror?"


    Mirror? The mirror at the head of the bed?


    I quickly took the mirror out of my pocket and respectfully handed it over with both hands.


    The Sect Leader took the mirror and gently caressed it, saying, "This is the item that Qing Ling told me to pass on to you. He said that Junior Brother Xuan Yue left it for you when you returned to the Heaven Realm."


    "Huh?"


    The Sect Leader said, "At that time, you did not send me off. As for Xuan Yue, she had Qing Ling deliver her to you ¡­ What Xuan Yue meant was, if you really want to go to Heaven Realm, you can use this mirror to find him. This mirror is a pass to Heaven Realm ¡­ With it, you can go to the Heaven Realm''s Nest Moon Palace and find your master! "


    Really? So it turns out that Xuan Yue still left such a good treasure for me!


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart. At the same time, I also felt that it was very strange ¡­ The Sect Leader, who usually seemed to be an aloof and aloof Sect Leader, was actually able to distinguish whose successor I was ¡­


    Wait! I didn''t come here to ask you that today!


    I cleared my throat and took the mirror back into my pocket. "We can discuss this further ¡­" Master, where did Qing Ling go? Why had he not seen anyone for more than a month? Was he seriously injured? Why can''t I see him? "


    Looking at the Sect Leader''s expression, I have already prepared for the worst ¡­ The worst case scenario was that Qing Ling was already on the verge of death! But I''m a Nine-tailed Fox! The blood in my heart can turn a person to death. No matter how serious Qing Ling is injured, I will do everything I can to save him! Even if it costs me my life!


    I looked eagerly at the Sect Leader with this thought in my mind, but our dear Sect Leader was silent again, continuing to drink from his teacup ¡­


    Finally, before my patience ran out, he told me the answer, "Qing Ling is gone. You can''t go to the place he wants to go ¡­ However, he left a message for me to pass on to you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "He said ¡­ Tell Bai Cai not to come find me, forget about me, go to the Heaven Realm and cultivate together with Xuan Yue. "


    After the Sect Leader said these words, he didn''t say anything else. No matter how hard I asked, he just shook his head. In the end, when I annoyed him, he said to me earnestly: "If you don''t have him in your heart, why are you so obsessed with his whereabouts? "Although you two are from the same sect, fate between people is still limited. If you don''t cherish it, it will always be useful one day. If you use it up one day, it will be useless to continue pestering it."


    These words are so profound that an idiot like me can only understand three parts of it; however, I clearly understand the meaning of the Sect Leader''s words ¡­ Qing Ling was angry with me, because I hurt him again! That''s why he left and never wanted to see me again!


    I muddle-headedly went down Shouyang Mountain, and I didn''t even know how I got back to the Qingmu Hall. Xiao Yu and Senior Martial Brother Ruan were waiting for my news. They didn''t know that Qing Ling had left, so at this moment, in the Green Wood Palace, other than the usually calm Senior Martial Brother Shangguan, who was slightly calm, everyone else was a little flustered.


    When I told them the news, everyone was stunned. Even Senior Brother Shangguan was a little flustered.


    I left them and went back to the bedroom, staring at the violet sword on the shelf.


    The Purple Light Sword was personally gifted to me by Qing Ling. Everything in this room is related to him. Everything was familiar and warm. I had already lived here for a long time and had long since made the Green Wood Palace my second home besides the South Mountain; however, now that all of this had become meaningless, I suddenly felt a huge sense of emptiness in my heart. It was as if I had already lost something extremely precious.


    Do you think I''m a cheap person who only knows to cherish after losing something?


    I guess I''m just being mean, aren''t I?


    My injuries have yet to completely heal, and my demonic spiritual energy has been purified by the Fan bottle, so it''s much weaker than before.


    I stayed in the Evergreen Sect to recuperate for a period of time, leading an unknown life every day.


    One day, the Sect Leader summoned me again and called me to the top of the Shouyang Peak. He said to me, "Regarding Qing Ling, I have already passed the cultivation technique to your Master. Xuan Yue has already found out about this and he wants you to go to the Heaven Realm immediately. I''ll tell you how to use the Kunlun Mirror right now. If you have no problems with your body, you can leave today, right? "


    I don''t know how I responded to the Sect Leader in the end, because I''ve been in a muddle lately. I don''t really understand what people say to me or what they do to me. Even if I did, I would have forgotten it after I went back to sleep.


    Therefore, I didn''t really remember how to use the Kunlun Mirror. Furthermore, even though I''ve been acting like an idiot lately, there''s one thing that I''m very clear on in my heart ¡­ I don''t really want to go to Heaven Realm to find Xuan Yue.


    Qing Ling is gone, his cultivation is not high enough yet, so he will definitely not be in Heaven Realm. I do not know where he went, nor can I find out his whereabouts, but I will definitely not give up.


    So, it''s time to pull yourself together, isn''t it? I''m going to find Qing Ling!

 C150

    In the past, he had always been protecting me and taking care of me. However, I kept hurting him. Now, let me find you, Qingling! Please wait for me somewhere!


    I left the Evergreen Sect and said goodbye to all my fellow disciples. Xiao Yu and Huang Feihu had wanted to follow me, but I politely rejected them. I don''t know when it will end, and I also want to learn how to endure loneliness. I hope that the next time I see Qing Ling, I will have already grown up to be a slightly mature person ¡­ I didn''t want to be a burden to him anymore, dragging him down, hurting him, making him hurt me again and again.


    The first thing I did was go to the imperial palace. Although Qing Ling said that he didn''t have any deep feelings for the palace, but it is still his home. Furthermore, the palace still has his brother, and his most beloved Princess Yao Hua.


    Relying on my memory, I arrived at the wall of the Cold Palace. This used to be the weakest point of the palace''s defenses, and there was a dog hole through which he could go. But now that he was Emperor Yu''s son, he should be more on his guard, right? I wonder if I can use the old method?


    However, when I arrived at my destination, I was surprised ¡­ In the past, the powerful barrier that was set up around the palace wall had completely disappeared. Aside from the faint traces of magic in the direction of the Emperor''s Everlasting Palace, the rest of the palace only seemed to be guarded by ordinary people. So it was easy for me to jump over the wall and into the palace.


    As they sped along, the architecture of the palace remained as exquisite as ever. However, the scenery seemed to have changed.


    Where was the change?


    Suspicious, I looked around carefully, and at this moment, by a stroke of good luck, I came across an acquaintance, and discovered more and more the peculiarities of this process. In the past, when the late emperor was on the throne, he was very happy and extravagant. In his imperial harem, even the lowliest palace maids wore extremely beautiful and complicated dresses; however, the girls in front of him were only dressed in simple and elegant palace dresses. Their hair ornaments were extremely simple and simple, making them seem extremely simple and unadorned.


    The palace maid wore simple attire. It was nothing to her, but the main issue was that the leader, the Empress ¡­ She''s Jane Rou.


    The senior protector of the Thunder God School, the former "Frost Woman" Jian Rou, was said to have been promoted to a noble concubine and was doted upon by the emperor, so her position in the harem should be the most honorable. However, she was currently wearing a simple dress, and apart from the accessories required for the imperial court''s etiquette, her appearance looked almost the same as when she was in the Thunder God Cult.


    She looked serene as she hurried past, leading several palace maids. She didn''t notice me hiding in the darkness.


    I heard a mama fawning at the side say, "It''s so touching that esteemed imperial concubine would personally deliver snacks to the emperor at such a late hour!"


    Jian Rou smiled faintly and looked in the direction of the imperial study. "His Majesty is the one who worries others. It is already the middle of the night and he is still dealing with government affairs. What does it matter if I occasionally do some small things for him? "


    Another person said, "The emperor diligently loves his people, and the Empress is also meticulous in her actions. Our Tianyu dynasty will definitely become more and more glorious!"


    With a faint smile, Jian Rou led the group away.


    Hmm, it seems that her days with Ashen Feather were quite good?


    I stayed in the darkness for a while, then turned and ran away to the palace.


    Princess Yaohua''s new wedding was to unexpectedly marry the unmarried Chang Ren of the past! The one who caught her in front of the dog hole and I knocked her out...


    I used some tricks to create the image of the maid by the princess'' side. Afterwards, I inquired her about the news, only to find out that Qingling had not returned to the palace.


    If Qing Ling was not in the palace, where would he go? Or perhaps he had already returned, and was unwilling to reveal himself in front of Yaohua?


    Unresigned, I took advantage of the darkness of the night to flip through the entire palace. It was a pity that I didn''t find any traces of Qing Ling even after I went into the Everlasting Palace where the barrier was set up.


    He really didn''t come back.


    I was a little disappointed. After wandering around the palace at night, I couldn''t help but head to the royal study. It was for no other reason but to admire the beauty for a moment.


    When I went there, Jane had already left. The last feather beauty was in the royal study, writing at the top of her desk. His long hair hung down, and he was absorbed in the small mountain of books.


    I squatted outside the window for a long time, but he didn''t notice. In the end, I had to sigh... What a hard-working emperor. Moreover, under the candlelight, he still looked as devastatingly beautiful as ever, making others drool ¡­ However, I still feel a little regretful ¡­ Although the Dragon Robe was noble, it still didn''t look as beautiful as the red dress he used to wear ¡­


    Thinking about the past, I couldn''t help but sigh. However, this sigh caused Mo Yu to jump up in fright. She raised her head and alertly called out, "Who is it?!"


    I quickly returned to my original form and slipped away like a wisp of smoke before I could chase away the guards.


    After leaving the palace, I hid in the capital. I thought that perhaps Qing Ling was on his way back to the capital after going on a sightseeing trip, which was slower than me. I''ll wait here for him and see if I can find him.


    I had intended to stay in the capital for a while and enjoy the scenery there that I had never seen before. However, a few days later, news of the palace''s theft was posted on the streets and streets of the capital.


    I, who always enjoy watching the show, squeeze into the crowd and look... Yo, why does this thief look like me?


    Looking back at the news on the leaderboard, that the date of the theft of the palace treasure was indeed the night I entered the palace ¡­ However, I clearly did not steal anything, not even touching the Heavenly Jewels ¡­ How can you accuse me of stealing?


    Even though I know a little about illusions and don''t have to worry about being recognized, I am still very, very unhappy to see myself become a thief that everyone is shouting about!


    Thus, I left the capital gloomily and returned to the South Mountain.


    My second stop is to go to the Hundred Flowers Restaurant in Mount Qiannan. That is the place where Qing Ling and I met for the first time. Even though he had already hardened his heart to leave me, I, who was narcissistic, still carried a sliver of hope ¡­ Maybe Qing Ling was just upset, or maybe he was already regretting it. Like me, he just eagerly ran back to the Hundred Flowers House to borrow wine to pour his worries away?


    Maybe we can meet again!


    Holding on to this fantasy, I walked back to the mountain with an extremely fast pace. The roasted chicken at Hundred Flowers House is still as delicious as always. Those cat girls were still there fooling around with the male customers. Furthermore, I was also teased by the hooligans!


    "This beauty, eating alone is so boring, how about accompanying me to drink and drink?"


    There was a hoodlum who looked very unsightly to the audience that came to tease me. This really made me feel infuriated ¡­ Blind your krypton golden eyes, how dare you tease me! If you were a little more good-looking, I would feel a little honored to be flirted with ¡­ However, the problem was this "Master" was too shabby. He was such a degenerate person!


    I was holding back a bellyful of anger, but now I''m really dozing off and someone is handing me a pillow... Perfect!


    He just so happened to be practicing with these hooligans!


    I gave the "lord" a coquettish look, and then, imitating the way Tsui Ling used to tease the cat girl, invited them to go outside and "play." The hooligans immediately softened their legs and followed behind me, their fart trembling. After that, when we reached the wilderness, I immediately turned back into my real body. I scared them to the point that they started to cry for their parents. Then, I continued to chase after them, releasing all of the anger I had accumulated over the past few days.


    After beating him up, his heart was finally at ease, so he rode his sword back to the Full Moon Valley.


    Unfortunately, he still could not find Qing Ling here.

 C151

    I stayed at Mystic Moon''s house. When I was alone, I looked at the mountain range in front of me that was rolling up and down, and I was a little worried ¡­ I suddenly realized that I didn''t know much about Qing Ling, I actually didn''t know where he wanted to go!


    The palace was not a place he was lusting over. Evergreen had sent him to never return, and he was even less likely to come to Full Moon Valley! In that case, Qing Ling, where do you like it? What are you doing right now? Was he cultivating? Was he recuperating? Or like me, wandering aimlessly?


    Without a destination, the world suddenly became vast. The human world seemed to become endless, and people were like ants as they were countless. After a while, I began to wander from town to town, from city to city, from country to country.


    The life of a fox demon was very long, but the life of a fox demon who had cultivated to become an immortal was even longer ¡­ I had no concept of time, so I couldn''t remember how long I''d been wandering the world, just wandering aimlessly, disappointed to be leaving one place and then hoping to meet again at the next corner.


    How long has this been going on? Maybe ten years? Twenty years? Thirty years?


    No, maybe longer than that. Because, when I felt physically and mentally exhausted, planning to return to my hometown to rest, I realized that the boss of Hundred Flowers House had already changed to the boss''s nth grandchild.


    He told me... A hundred years had passed.


    So I fell into a great panic... If Qing Ling had not cultivated to the Immortal Realm, if he had given up on cultivating, wouldn''t he be an old man by now? Worse, was he still alive?


    After thinking about it, I finally made a big decision... Go to Heaven Realm and ask Master for help.


    It seems that it is impossible to find out the whereabouts of Qing Ling just by relying on my own abilities, but my master is an immortal. Furthermore, it is said that her status is not low, and they are said to be the most powerful race in the Six Realms. Then, can you help me pinch the exact location of the green plume, or use some magic treasure to send me to meet with him? There shouldn''t be any big problems, right?


    With this thought in mind, I returned to the Evergreen Sect and prepared to find the Sect Leader to teach me how to use the Kunlun Mirror.


    In the past, I never planned to go to the Heaven Realm, so I didn''t memorize the secret techniques passed down by the Sect Leader.


    When we arrived at the Evergreen Sect, Xiao Yu came to pick me up. I was a little taken aback when I saw her... She looked a few years older at last, and as I had hoped she would grow up to be a Lin Daiyu beauties (I knew that my eyes couldn''t be wrong, she had been a beauty since childhood); and Senior Brother Shangguan had taken over from Qingling to become the new Hall Master of the Green Wood Hall. A hundred years had passed, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and because of his beauty, he looked to be in his early thirties, very much like a master; while Senior Brother Ruan, I heard that he still insisted on visiting the Tower of Saints every day, although he never responded to her feelings.


    Everyone said their goodbyes for so many years, but first they hugged each other and sighed. Then, Senior Martial Brother Shangguan took out a letter and passed it to me, saying, "The Sect Leader has already left to travel the four seas and is currently not in the mountains. Many years ago, he had already guessed that you would return to the Evergreen Sect, so before he left, he specially entrusted me to pass this letter to you.


    I took the letter and was touched... The Sect Leader still remembers about me before he left! Thus, he casually asked, "The Sect Leader roamed the four seas. When can he return?"


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan said, "No return."


    I asked, "How long has he been gone?"


    The Senior Martial Brother counted with his fingers and replied, "It should be around seventy to eighty years, right?"


    "Seventy to eighty years! The Sect Leader sure is carefree, after such a long time, you couldn''t have gone to the Western Paradise to gather scriptures, right?! "


    Senior Martial Brother Shangguan laughed, "Going to the west to obtain the Heaven Zhu Scripture is something that only monks can do. How can we cultivators go to that place? "Moreover, I heard that the Buddhist disciples have already set up offices in every city. If they want to exchange scriptures and promote cultural exchange, they can just send a messenger over. They don''t need to personally go to Tian Zhu''s place ¡­"


    Silently, I tore open the envelope.


    The letter was indeed the incantation of the Kunlun Mirror. I read it once before memorizing it. After keeping the letter, I didn''t immediately use the Kunlun Mirror. Instead, I planned to stay at the Evergreen Sect for a few days to catch up with Xiao Yu and the rest before heading to the Heaven Realm. After all, he didn''t know when he would be able to return from this trip. The affairs of this world were unpredictable.


    I relived the old times with Xiao Yu and also accompanied Senior Ruan to guide Hong Ying. It''s a pity that Huang Feihu was said to have already learned something twenty years ago and left the sect to roam the world by himself. I don''t know where he is now.


    As for the situation of the Sacred Pagoda, it was said that there was a period of time when it was rather dangerous, and the Fan Jing bottle was almost unable to hold back. It was also Xuan Yue who sent over new magic tools from the Heaven Realm to strengthen the barrier.


    After finishing everything that happened in the world, I finally bid my farewells to Xiao Yu and my senior brother and activated the Kunlun Mirror.


    The Kunlun Mirror was said to be a treasure possessed by the Queen Mother. After using a special incantation, one could use it to freely travel through time and space.


    I followed the Sect Leader''s instructions, and then the mirror emitted a blinding white light ¡­ It was as if a passage had been opened! I slowly went into the passageway and immediately saw a door. There were rainbow colored auspicious clouds on the door, and there seemed to be purple light coming out from the gap in the door ¡­ Zi Guang and Xiang Yun were symbols of the Heaven Realm. Seeing this, I didn''t hesitate to step into the myriad of lights ¡­


    After a blinding flash of light and a wave of dizziness, I found that I had left Evergreen and come to a strange place!


    This place seemed to be somewhere on the edges of the Heaven Realm... The surroundings were shrouded in white fog. The sky was filled with the cries of cranes. The beautiful buildings and scenery were all enveloped in a hazy immortal aura. In the distance, I saw a tall white jade building with a purple light surrounding it. It seemed to be a solemn entrance; I was just a few dozen steps away from the building.


    I quickly stepped forward and walked towards the entrance. There were a few majestic gate gods standing in front of the entrance. They held heavy weapons in their hands. Their imposing manner was truly domineering, not to mention that it was impossible to open.


    I smiled and asked, "May I trouble the two celestial sovereign. May I ask where is this place?"


    The gate god on the left pointed his nose at me and snorted, "You little enchantress, you actually don''t recognize the signboard of the South Heaven Gate of the Heaven Realm?"


    Aiya, South Heaven Gate! This was indeed the Immortal World!


    I was overjoyed and asked, "Then, does this celestial sovereign know where Immortal Mystic Moon Palace is?"


    "Palace?" After hearing the name Xuan Yue, the door god was shocked. He was finally willing to look me in the eye ¡­ He looked me up and down, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes, and a little enthusiasm: "Oh? Was this lady looking for the Starlord of the Palace? "Who are you to him?"


    I immediately stated my identity, "I am a disciple he accepted in the mortal world! It''s the direct disciple! "


    The gatekeeper became even more enthusiastic and extended his hand towards me. "Since that''s the case, quickly give me your pass!"


    Pass? The Kunlun Mirror?


    I quickly took out the Kunlun Mirror and offered it to him with both hands. The gate god received it and carefully examined it. However, his eyes revealed a look of puzzlement. He and the other god looked at each other. The god pulled out a card from his waist and scanned my Kunlun Mirror. The mirror immediately let out a clear beep.


    I looked at their expressions and asked, "What is it?" Isn''t this a pass? "


    The gatekeeper seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, so he returned the mirror to me. "It''s a pass, but... This pass of yours has expired! "

 C152

    "Expired?" I was stunned... The fact that the pass was expired? Wait, this kind of treasure shouldn''t happen. Could it be that the Sect Leader''s spell has expired? Well, that''s a possibility.


    Suddenly, I remembered that the Sect Leader left me a letter which he wrote 80 years ago ¡­ Could it be that the incantation he gave had a temporal effect? And I came back too late to use the pass?


    At this point, I suddenly thought of another question ¡­ Why did the Sect Leader expect me to return to the Evergreen Sect to look for him eighty years ago? Could he have predicted that I wouldn''t be able to find Qing Ling in the human world?


    "What should I do if my pass expires?"


    The gatekeeper replied, "It''s out of date, so I can''t use it. I have to go back and find someone to renew it."


    "To whom?"


    "Find whoever tells you the incantation."


    I was depressed... In that case, the only choice was to look for the Sect Leader? But how could I know where he was when he was wandering about? Besides, I was tired of looking for people outside.


    "Can you all agree for me to go in first?" "When I see Xuan Yue, I will definitely renew it immediately!"


    The gatekeeper shook his head in embarrassment and said: "No! If you want to enter this South Heaven Gate, you must possess a valid pass. Otherwise, even if we don''t stop you, you won''t be able to enter ¡­ This South Heaven Gate had been boosted with magic power! It has the curse of the Jade Emperor himself, those who try to forcibly pass through will be struck by lightning! "


    I said, "Then please, can you help me inform the Monarch of Mystic Moon and invite him to meet me at the South Heaven Gate?"


    The two gate gods shook their heads together, "The Perching Moon Star Lord has an extraordinary status. Ordinary little deities are unable to enter his territory at all. We are unable to help you ¡­"


    I''m upset... Do you want me to go home like this? Isn''t this way too much!


    The door goddess saw that I was really depressed and also felt a bit sympathetic. She kindly reminded me, "Actually, Immortal Lady doesn''t need to be too worried ¡­ Are you a member of the Monster race? Ten kilometers away from here is your Demon Realm''s embassy. That place can handle all kinds of temporary passes, so since you are a member of the Demon Clan, why don''t you go there and ask around?


    "Like this?" "Thank you so much!"


    I thanked him profusely. With the Kunlun Mirror in my hand, I followed the instructions and found the Demon World Embassy. That was the Demon Realm''s Celestial Court office. There was an office manual at the entrance ¡­ It was indeed possible to get a temporary pass!


    I was overjoyed and joined the long line of staff. After waiting in line for a long time, it''s finally my turn. I didn''t expect that the demon in the office would actually ask for my demon clan identity card!


    "Only with your ID card can you get a temporary pass to the Six Realms. You can''t do that without an ID card!"


    Once again, I was struck dumb... After being a monster for so long, this is the first time I''ve heard that a demon needs an ID! Must be because I''ve been living on earth all this time?


    "But I don''t have an ID, could you help me think of a way?"


    I pitifully recounted my situation, and added my own superb, invincible eyes... The fox''s soul reaping technique was not for show, the worker''s attitude finally became a bit better.


    He called me into the other room and said, "You don''t have an ID, so you should just do a temporary one! Come, take a look at yourself in front of the Demonic Mirror and have a look at your real body and place of birth ¡­ "


    The Demonic Mirror can see this? I was surprised.


    Standing in front of a mirror, a beauty appears in the mirror. Then, the beauty turns into a fox once more, but this time, it isn''t my current appearance ¡­ It was a long time ago, before I met the last feather. It was an ordinary snow fox with only one tail.


    The employee widened his eyes and looked at me, who had nine tails, then looked at the Snow Fox who had one tail in the mirror. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Your real body doesn''t match the actual situation, and you can''t be scanned. This situation is too complicated, we can''t get you a temporary ID card ¡­"


    I panicked. "My tail was struck by lightning afterwards. I was actually just a normal fox before!"


    The staff member pushed his glasses. "Even if the tail was hacked out the day after tomorrow, where did you come from? You said that you came from Mount Everest, but this mirror could not reflect where you were born! Under normal circumstances, the birthplace of all demons, including their ancestral statuses and blood origins, can be confirmed here. However, your circumstances are very unique ¡­ We were unable to investigate the situation, so we can''t help you deal with it! "


    I was depressed... Ignoring the fact that abstract things like ancestral books and blood sources can be identified with the Demonic Mirror, the key is, how can I prove it? I am a wild fox that was picked up from the roadside since I was young. I guess even the Red Sleeves, who is the most familiar with my clan, doesn''t know who my real parents are? I''m even less clear on the situation!


    I explained the situation, but the staff member was impatient. He wrote down his concluding remarks on my application... The materials were incomplete, and he couldn''t pass! Then he waved me out.


    Will we just have to return home like this? No, I have to go to Heaven Realm today! If I can''t get through the normal channels, then I''ll have to act cute!


    Thinking of this, I tried my best to put on a pitiful expression. I clasped my hands together and said, "Please, please, please ¡­"


    The staff member''s gaze froze for a moment before he let out a cough. He pushed his glasses and looked around. Suddenly, he leaned over and whispered in my ear, "Actually, if you''re willing to accompany me ¡­" It''s not impossible to negotiate! "


    He whispered indistinctly in my ear, and even touched my hand slyly! My hair stood on end... Ah? You want to follow the rules? This dirty bastard!


    Seeing me so scared that I was stupefied, the vulgar man smiled sinisterly and continued to move forward, reaching his hands out to touch my shoulders ¡­ I was so angry that I instantly regained my senses and majestically swung out my Nine Heavens Fox Claw ¡­


    As a result, after a mournful scream, the vulgar man was "injured" due to hard work, while I was kicked out of the demon realm''s office in the Heavenly Court ¡­


    After returning to the human world, I was the first to run back to the mountain to find Big Sister Red Sleeves. I heard that she recently went to the Demon Realm to represent the demon race in the mortal world, so she should understand the procedures for the identity card of the demon race, right?


    "Hehe, little fiend, it''s been a hundred years since we last met. You seem to have become even more lively now ¡­" I can''t help but complain that even the officials in the Heavenly Court would fall for you! " When they saw each other, Big Sister Red Sleeves wanted to tease me, so she said in a manly voice: "Actually, you shouldn''t have fought him back then! So what if I dual cultivate with him? After all, aren''t we foxes relying on this to increase our cultivation? What''s more, Ye Zichen was working in the Heavenly Court''s office, so he could be considered a well-prepared civil servant, right? If I were to marry you, then in the future, wouldn''t I be able to get everything from eating spicy food? "


    My head was filled with black lines. "Sister Red Sleeves! Please have some integrity! "


    Big Sister Red Sleeve dragged her red dress along as she snickered while covering her rosy red lips, "Forget it, it''s me who is too unambitious ¡­" "She has an immortal master, but instead of hugging such a good thigh, she threw herself into the arms of a public servant. It''s true that I don''t have the foresight to do that ¡­"


    I said shyly, "Red! Sleeve sleeve! "Sister!"


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, I was just joking. You don''t have to worry about me, Chong''er!" "Speaking of which, identification cards and the like are something that every demon should do. However, because our race has always lived in the human world, we don''t have many opportunities to meet our fellow citizens in the demon realm, so we didn''t pay much attention to it in the past!"


    I immediately begged: "Big Sis Hong Xiu, please help me get my ID card! "I want to go to the Heaven Realm, but my pass has expired. The people from the Heavenly Court office said that you need an identity card before you can apply for renewal. Otherwise, you won''t be able to enter the South Heaven Gate ¡­"

 C153

    Big Sis Red Sleeves'' face was filled with jealousy and hatred: "As expected, that Master Xuanyan is the Immortal Monarch of Heaven Realm, right? Little girl, why are you so lucky to be able to find such a powerful master ¡­ Compared to the thousands of years that our demon clan has bitterly cultivated, you can actually soar to the sky in a single step! "Sigh, nowadays, finding a strong backer and a BOSS is the way ¡­"


    I don''t know what to say anymore. Finally, Big Sis Red Sleeve told me that I need to go to the Demon World to get my ID card, and the procedures are the same as when I was in the Heavenly Court, I need to look at the Demon Mirror ¡­ Of course, the Demon Reflection Mirror of the Demon World was different from the kind used by Mortal Daoists to suppress demons and exterminate devils. It was only used to check the origin of demons.


    But after the lightning and thunder from the end of my feather, my real body was different from my original body. Up until now, there hadn''t been this kind of "mutation" in the demi-humans, so things became a little complicated. Furthermore, I didn''t have a birth certificate or blood relative. What should I do?


    Fortunately, the omnipotent Big Sister Red Sleeve finally helped me solve this problem... She first went to find the clan''s elders and wrote a letter to prove my birth. After that, she went to the Demon World for me and used her relationship with me. Finally, she helped me get an identity certificate ¡­


    I took the shiny card and was so excited that tears came to my eyes... Oh my god, I finally got you!


    I asked her, "Big sister, how did you do it? Didn''t they say that you have to be the person to get the certificate? "


    Red Sleeves gave me a flirtatious look. "Elder sister, if I were to personally step in, what can''t I do? In fact, it''s the same everywhere in the world. You can''t leave the word ''favor'' no matter where you go! The last time I visited the Spirit Demon Realm, I met Minister Xiong of the Ministry of Rites by chance ¡­ He has a relationship with the Demon Kings in the palace, so why would it be difficult for me to get a mere ID card for you? "


    I was instantly moved, and fiercely jumped into Big Sister Red Sleeve''s embrace, rubbing against the chest of the beauty with all my might: "Big Sister Red Sleeve, my blood sister! "You didn''t use any unspoken rules did you ¡­"


    Big Sister Red Sleeve rolled her eyes at me and said mysteriously, "Shh ¡­ "Don''t say it."


    Finally, I activated the Kunlun Mirror with my hot ID card and Sister Red Sleeves'' fervent hope and crossed over to the South Heaven Gate ¡­ What? You''re asking me what is Big Sis Red Sleeves'' fervent hope? Of course, it''s because she sacrificed her looks for me while I was in the Heaven Realm. In return, I have to find the signature photo of the famous and famous Starlord Xi Yue (my master, Xuan Yue), as well as the famous and beautiful man in Heaven Realm ¡­ As repayment to the Red Sleeved Sis, the Jade Mirror of Lord Yuyuan ¡­ Of course, having nude photos was better! These were the exact words that Big Sister Red Sleeves had said!


    I entered the Demon World''s Celestial Court office in a gallant, high-spirited manner to renew my pass.


    I heaved a sigh of relief the last time that wretched civil servant was absent ¡­ To be honest, I was afraid that if I met him, he would make things difficult for me again!


    The person who received me this time was another official. With the universal ID card of the Red Sleeves'' assistant, I quickly renewed the Kunlun Mirror and gained the qualifications to enter the South Heaven Gate ¡­


    When he went out, he actually met a vulgar man! When he saw me, he jumped three feet away in shock! It seems that my Nine Heavens Fox Claw left a deep impression on him last time ¡­


    I put on a deadpan face, snorted coldly, and was about to walk away when the guy called after me, "Wait!"


    My heart thumped... With an ID and a pass, do you still want to make things difficult for me? I''d like to see what you''re up to!


    That fellow walked over and snatched away my Kunlun Mirror. He looked at it for a moment before saying in a strange tone, "Yo, the renewal has been completed ¡­"


    I coldly snorted and was about to raise my hand to snatch it back when he suddenly took out a small card from his waist and swiped it towards my Kunlun Mirror. It was an expired sound!


    "What are you doing?! "I have just renewed it!" I was furious.


    The wretched man threw the Kunlun Mirror back at me in contempt and put his little card back on his waist, "So what? This old man will cripple you! This card of mine is specially used to scrap passes. Your Kunlun Mirror has once again expired. If you want to enter the South Heaven Gate, then line up once more! "


    "You ¡­ In broad daylight, you actually avenged a personal grudge! "


    The vulgar man looked down on his subordinates: "Who? Who had avenged a personal grudge? What evidence do you have? Who saw it? Where are the witnesses? "


    I saw five or six civil servants standing around... They were all colleagues of this vulgar man. They clearly saw this scene, but they immediately raised their heads to look at the sky and lowered their heads to look at the ground. They completely treated me, a living person, as though I was thin air!


    "As expected, they are both government officials and guards!" Good, good! "Hmph, now that I have my identity card, I might as well renew it again. I don''t believe that you can make things difficult for me again!"


    I didn''t expect him to have such a bad character. That''s why I let him carelessly snatch the Kunlun Mirror. The next time, I will definitely protect it well.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many people queuing up today. I angrily joined the queue, and before long, it was my turn. However, this time, the application was rejected. The reason on the form was actually ¡­ His character was terrible, and he couldn''t pass!


    This...


    "Hey, why didn''t you let me pass? I have all the materials!"


    The staff member waved his hand at me and pointed to a sign that said... The members of the Demon Realm''s office in the Heavenly Court were responsible for inspecting the materials of all the demon clan members and had the final say.


    Of course I have to complain to the Leader! Too much!


    I rushed into the Leader''s office. The moment I entered the office, I saw the ''Leader''. I was dumbfounded ¡­ That fellow was actually still that vulgar man!


    He sat in the armchair and smiled at me sinisterly. "Well? Little fox, do you have anything you want to complain to me about? "


    "I ¡­"


    I swallowed my anger back in silence as I heard Sister Red Sleeves'' advice... White boy, if it doesn''t work out, then just let him play by the rules once! It was just a dual cultivation anyways, it wasn''t a big deal ¡­


    Just then, the vulgar man stood up and walked over to me. You really want to enter the Heavenly Court, right? "How is your consideration of my suggestion from last time ¡­"


    I raised my eyes and smiled sweetly. "Sir, my decision is ¡­ Break! Heavens! "Claws!"


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Another blood-curdling screech rang out. The roof of the Demon World''s office in the Heavenly Court had been flipped over!


    When the guard rushed in, I used my foot to step on that vulgar man''s face. His face has already been turned into a pig''s head from my kick ¡­ Oh, right, I revealed his true form ¡­ Because he was a pig demon to begin with!


    In the demon realm''s office in the Heavenly Court, not only did I beat the leader, I even overturned the roof of the office ¡­ This was a big commotion, and the location of the office was too special, so within two days, my ''heroic deeds'' were spread throughout the Six Realms ¡­ This was because not only was there an office in the Demon Realm, there was also an office in the Heavenly Court in the Mortal, Underworld and Devil Realms. The God Realm and the Immortal Realm were connected so their South Heaven Gate was less than ten miles away from the location of the incident. Therefore, although I was later imprisoned in the temporary prison in the Spirit Demon Realm, I became famous! And he was a famous figure in all the six realms of Heaven and Earth!


    Being famous naturally has its benefits. For example, my master, the Starlord of Mystic Moon, finally came to the prison to pick me up with his ten thousand years of forgetfulness!

 C154

    Looking at my master, my tears almost flowed out. I threw myself at him, choked with sobs for a long time, and complained, "Master! I see that you don''t need the Kunlun Mirror, but need to create a bigger commotion! "


    Xuan Yue''s face instantly twitched.


    I happily followed my master out of the office and arrived at the entrance of the South Heaven Gate. I took out the Kunlun Mirror for you two gatekeepers to examine... Even though I know that with my Master here, I can waive all these formalities. Furthermore, the Kunlun Mirror in my hand is still out of date ¡­ However, he had to leave after all. After all, he had to give some face to the head of the Sect ¡­


    Xuan Yue was the first to enter the South Heaven Gate. She stood with her hands behind her back, wearing a cold expression.


    His white immortal robe fluttered with the wind, and Xiu Mei Feng was slightly dozing off. Her arrogant appearance instantly changed from that of a friendly immortal just moments ago to a cold emperor. Her aura was so cold and powerful that it caused her two big brothers'' hands to tremble, and their feet to tremble ¡­


    They didn''t extend their hands to grab my Kunlun Mirror. Instead, they stammered, "Star ¡­ Lord Starlord''s disciple ¡­" There was no need to verify! There was no need to verify! "Hurry, hurry up and enter!"


    I had no choice but to withdraw the Kunlun Mirror and thank her before following Xuan Yue''s footsteps.


    Xuan Yue raised her hand to summon a colorful cloud. It took Liu Xia and I with it as we flew into the air.


    I asked him, "Master, these two elder brothers are pretty good. Why are you treating them with a straight face?"


    Xuan Yue rubbed her cheeks and squeezed out a kind smile from me. "If we hadn''t been more aggressive towards them just now, what would have happened if they had continued pestering you with the passing date for the Kunlun Mirror?" "Even though I''m a Star Lord, I can''t give you the title of a private concubine in front of them!"


    "Ah?" "Then they won''t look into it if you keep a straight face?"


    Xuan Yue: "Of course ¡­ Didn''t you see that just now? They are all scared silly! "


    ME: "¡­!"


    As we walked forward, the breeze in the air was refreshing. Mystic Moon made me sit down on a cloud to admire the scenery along the way.


    The scenery of the Heaven Realm was extremely beautiful, there were no words to describe it! If you really want me to describe it, then I have to say... Wow, she''s so beautiful, just like the heavens themselves ¡­


    At first, we passed through a large forest, and occasionally there were delicate tiled houses, surrounded by an ethereal mist, looking beautiful and dreamy ¡­


    Xuan Yue told me: "The area that we are going through is the outer city district of Heaven Realm, which is also what you people call a rural area ¡­ That white immortal energy was just ordinary immortal energy, and the people that lived here were mostly low level immortals who had just entered the Heaven Realm ¡­ For example, every time he came to the Heaven Realm to see the weaver girl, he would live in this region''s suburban courtyard ¡­ "


    "Suburbs?"


    I''m surprised... From Xuan Yue''s words, this kind of suburb seemed to be a place that only the lower class people of the Heaven Realm could live in. As an honorable princess of Heaven Realm, how could she live in a place like this with her lover? Could it be that he wasn''t going to bring the bull into the palace? No matter what, he was still the prince consort of the Heaven Realm ¡­


    Xuan Yue replied: "That is just a wishful thinking among the commoners of this world! Although the Weaver Lady was a princess, she was not the Queen Mother''s biological daughter. She was only a princess born of a concubine and was not very favored by the palace ¡­ Otherwise, why would a princess need cloth for a living? Her descent into the mortal world and meeting with the bull man were also done on her own. This offended Wang Mu even more. As a result, the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor didn''t approve of the bull man, let alone the weaver''s dowry! Weaving girls have no money, so they could only weave cloth hard all day and night. They bought a small house in the suburbs of Heaven Realm and only took Ox-head to meet him for a few days every year ¡­ "


    "Since we already have a place to stay, why not bring Niu Lang over to the Heaven Realm to live with us? If two people work together, wouldn''t that make you happier? " I asked.


    Xuan Yue sighed. "Although it is only a suburban courtyard, every month''s mortgage must be repaid with a large sum of money. The Weaving Maiden has to work hard day and night ¡­" And because Niu Lang is a mortal, the Queen Mother cannot like him. She forbids him to stay in the Heavenly Court! "


    I felt sorry for him.


    The two sighed as they flew forward. By this time, the city had already started to appear, and the number of exquisite buildings gradually increased.


    I noticed that in this area, the air above the rooftops was filled with a light and elegant azure immortal aura. It was extremely beautiful ¡­


    Xuan Yue introduced me again ¡­ This was already the city district of Heaven Realm, the immortals that lived here were all normal Immortals.


    Then, the clouds continued forward, the scenery around me became more and more beautiful, and the last thing that appeared before me was the palace of the Jade Mansion!


    These palaces were majestic and majestic, surrounded by purple mist. The most amazing thing was that many of them were floating in the air, looking just like castles in the sky ¡­


    Xuan Yue pointed to one of the most magnificent and gigantic palaces and said to me: "That is the Jade Emperor''s Floating Cloud Palace! That palace was the most noble, central palace in the entire Heavenly Court. It was also the purest and most filled with immortal energy! "Of course, the price of housing in this area is also the most expensive in the entire Heaven Realm ¡­"


    I was stunned. "House prices? The most expensive? "


    "Yes." Xuan Yue nodded and said, "The houses in the Heavenly Court can also be bought and sold. With money, a high status, or a powerful magic power, you can buy the best palaces ¡­ For example, the God of Fortune. He was able to turn stones into gold, and his incense was also the most exuberant in the mortal world. Therefore, almost all of his palaces were decorated with gold ¡­ "And that Seven Fairies, she''s the Queen Mother''s biological daughter. Although she''s also married to a mortal, because the Queen Mother doted on her, she specially helped her set up a luxurious palace in this district. That kid Dong Yong could be considered a phoenix man who flew up to his branch ¡­"


    ME: "... The Queen Mother is so biased! "


    Xuan Yue made a gesture of silence, saying in a low voice: "It''s fine to tell me these words, but you have to say them in secret!" No matter what, Wang Mu''s mother is still the empress of the Heavenly Court. She has many eyes and ears, so if you speak ill of her, she might find fault with you! "


    We quickly passed through the most bustling area in the Heavenly Court and continued to fly forward ¡­ Xuan Yue didn''t seem to have the intention of stopping.


    I couldn''t help but ask him, "Master, where is your palace? Isn''t it in the most expensive Heavenly Court''s center? "


    Xuan Yue wrinkled her nose and said, "I don''t like the liveliness, so I didn''t buy a house in the center of the Heavenly Court. Master''s Palace is outside of the Heavenly Court ¡­ "However, the environment there is good, the air is fresh, and you can enjoy the entire 360 degree view of the Heavenly Court. Furthermore, there''s also a quiet private space ¡­"


    He was talking to me when suddenly a cloud floated across from me!


    It was a beautiful lacy cloud with a graceful female deity sitting on it. It looked like ice and snow was really covering her skin ¡­


    Beautiful! There was a beauty!


    I opened my eyes wide and looked straight at her. Then, as the two clouds came closer together, I saw that she still had a basket in her hand, in which were many colorful flowers; and all around her, the fragrance of flowers and the fluttering of petals made her more beautiful than any other flower!


    Who is this? Flower Fairy?


    When the female immortal saw Xuan Yue, she immediately stopped moving forward and moved the clouds to the side. She respectfully bowed and said, "Imperial Flower greets the Mystic Moon, Starlord!"


    Xuan Yue stopped, her expression amiable: "Oh, so it''s the Flower Overlord Fairy! She left so early to do some floral chores? It''s been hard on you! "


    The Flower Immortal''s face reddened as she said shyly, "Compared to Lord Starlord controlling the marriage fate of this world, this little deity''s matter is nothing at all ¡­"

 C155

    Xuan Yue exchanged a few pleasantries with her and was about to leave on a cloud when the female deity suddenly called out, "Lord Starlord, please stay!"


    She raised her eyes and glanced at him, but before saying anything, she lowered her head. She seemed to be full of bashfulness ¡­


    This light, I thought... Could it be that this fairy imperial flower was secretly in love with Xuan Yue?


    Xuan Yue gently replied, "Oh? Imperial Flower Fairy, what else do you have to say? "


    Hua Xian held onto her handkerchief, her face turning red from wanting to speak. After a long time, she finally whispered, "The garden just bloomed with hundreds of flowers, so this little deity went to pick a few. If Star Lord doesn''t mind ¡­" "Please accept these flowers ¡­"


    So it was to give a flower watch of love! I''m in the mood... It was said that after Xuan Yue lost her soul, she had lost her heart and soul. It was unknown how her master, who had forgotten her love, would respond to this beauty''s love and love.


    There was a smile in Xuan Yue''s eyes as she replied, "Oh? Was it a new flower blooming in a hundred gardens? "Great, I was just thinking that the Palace is too deserted ¡­"


    Thus, he happily walked up to the flower fairy and flirted with her ¡­ Finally, I had a bunch of slender white flowers in my arms.


    I held the flowers, a little puzzled... Master seemed to be very friendly with the flower fairy, and he didn''t reject her ¡­ Could it be that the matter of forgetting love was fake? Or perhaps, after a hundred years, his soul had already been replenished?


    That flower was quite fragrant, but it didn''t look too eye-catching. I had never seen it before, so I asked, "May I ask, Fairy, what is the name of this flower?"


    Hundred Flowers Fairy lowered her head, her voice like a mosquito''s. "This ¡­ this is a flower blooming with red beans ¡­"


    Red beans? Surprised, I asked again, "Is it the kind of red bean used to make red bean pies?"


    The goddess''s face was filled with black lines as she hurriedly said, "No! Not that way! "But, but ¡­"


    She held it in for a long time, unable to explain. Just as I was wondering, it was Mystic Moon who added on at the side, "Is it Lovesick''s Red Bean?"


    "Ah ¡­" The flower fairy suddenly ran away, covering her face in embarrassment!


    She left in a cloud of dust, leaving only a few petals to swirl in the air ¡­ Xuan Yue raised her hand to catch one of the petals. The bright red petals lined up against the white jade of his fingertips; it was so beautiful that it would cause one to be jealous.


    Looking at the fleeing beauty, I suddenly thought of a few lines of poetry ¡­ The red beans gave birth to the southern country. How many branches did it send in the spring? I hope that you can pick more of it!


    Oh, so this is the Flower of Lovesick that Qing Ling told me about ¡­ [What a rare sight ¡­]


    However, that beauty was definitely secretly in love with Xuan Yue, right? Just look at the things she gave you! There were so many beautiful flowers in her flower basket, yet she chose such unremarkable flowers. She probably wanted to borrow the red beans to express her love, right?


    With how handsome Xuan Yue was, it wasn''t strange for someone to admire him. However, if he didn''t have any feelings for that Hundred Flowers Fairy, shouldn''t he accept other people''s gifts?


    I asked, "Master, do you like the flower fairy?"


    Xuan Yue was stunned as she shook her head. "I don''t like it!"


    "Then why did you accept her red bean flowers?"


    "Didn''t she say that she wanted to give me something to buy for the Palace?" Xuan Yue glared at me. "Are you daydreaming again?"


    Looking at his heartless and unconscious appearance, I instantly understood ¡­ Master was truly heartless! He used to be so sensitive, but now his mental state is so huge ¡­ Sigh!


    In the short journey that followed, we met several female fairies who expressed their love ¡­ Empress Xi had said that the Star Lord''s Moon Perching Palace was too cold, and she happened to weave an extra robe last month to give to Star Lord for warmth ¡­ Xuan Yue happily accepted it; the peacock fairy said that she went out to pick the immortal fruit today. She had a basket full of fresh fruits that she couldn''t finish, so she gave it to the Mystic Moon Starlord along the way ¡­ Even though Xuan Yue muttered to herself, "It''s actually not a good idea." In the end, she accepted it happily. As for the Nine Heavens Dark Lady, she went on a rampage on the road and somehow arrived near Xuan Yue''s auspicious cloud. The mount collided head-on with the auspicious cloud, causing the fairy maiden to fall, and the fall coincidentally landed in Xuan Yue''s embrace ¡­ She twisted her leg, causing the beauty to start crying. I still feel sorry for her, so Xuan Yue had no choice but to personally send her back home ¡­


    Finally, I carried fresh flowers, fresh fruit, and a gorgeous robe over my shoulder.


    Xiangyun knew the way and brought me straight to the Palace. There were already many little immortal children waiting outside the palace gate. Among them, the little one recognized me and immediately came to welcome them.


    We met a hundred years ago at Evergreen, but I don''t think he had a good impression of me. When he saw what I was holding in my hand, he looked surprised. "Wow, I didn''t know you were so filial! The first time I came to the Heaven Realm today, I brought Star Lord such a lot of things ¡­ "


    There was a sting in his words, but I didn''t argue with him, because I was an adult, but he was still a child ¡­ A hundred years has passed and I have transformed from a young girl to a young woman. However, the little fairy child Liu Xia still looks thirteen or fourteen years old. It''s very strange, are all the deities in the Heavenly Court unable to grow up? Therefore, my lord doesn''t care about this vile person and doesn''t care about him! "Besides, if you have a good relationship with him, that would be for the best!


    With this thought in mind, I smiled at Liuxia in a very friendly manner. When Liuxia met my gaze, she was startled. Then, she blushed and suddenly turned her head away. "Hmph!"


    Wow, such an awkward little shota, but it''s very cute, big sis likes it ¡­


    Liuxia was a little awkward, but I kept smiling at him and gave him gifts from the human world. Finally, he calmed down and called a little girl named Liu Li over to help me take the item. Of course, I also took the opportunity to hand out the gifts I''d brought from the human world to the little fairy boys and little fairy girls at the scene. Those were all prepared for me by the red-sleeved elder sister. Red Sleeves was afraid that I would be bullied by others if I went to the Heavenly Court by myself, so she prepared many presents for me to give to the people from the Xi Yue Palace.


    Sure enough, Big Sister Red Sleeves'' move was very practical ¡­ Everyone has a gift, everyone is very happy, because most of the little deities have never been to the human world, so they are very new to me and very satisfied with what I have brought.


    After I was done with these things, Liuxia arranged my accommodation, and when everything was ready, I collapsed onto the bed, barely able to get up.


    In his heart, he was somewhat complaining about his Master ¡­ Master, ah master, this is my first time in the Heaven Realm, you escaping with a beauty that is soft and warm in your arms is cool and easy, but to let a weak disciple like me carry so many things by myself, I''m so tired, don''t you think that doing this is too inhumane?


    That night, Xuan Yue ate dinner at Mystic Maiden Palace and stayed until very late before returning. At the same time, he also sent a message to Liuxia, telling her to pick him up on her mount. Liuxia was helping me prepare my room, but when she received the letter, she immediately turned away from me and came out with a red-crowned crane in her hand. That crane was very beautiful, its posture very elegant. I was very curious, so I couldn''t help but step forward and ask, "Master doesn''t know how to ride the clouds, why do I need you to pick him up? This Immortal Crane is his chariot? "


    Liuxia nodded and said, "That''s right, this is indeed the Starlord''s carriage. Normally, the Star Lord could travel alone in the clouds, but tonight, he drank wine ¡­ There''s a rule in the Heavenly Court that drunk driving is not allowed. Even if you ride on a pet immortal beast, you still have to have a servant take care of it. "


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" There are so many rules in the Heavenly Court! Liuxia really knows a lot of things! "


    Liuxia glanced at me proudly. "The Heavenly Court has such big rules! Do you want to come with me to pick up the Star Lord? "

 C156

    I was excited. "Yes!"


    So we drove the crane together... Go east.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Mystic Maiden Palace, Xuan Yue had already left through the main entrance while the Mystic Maiden was in the back waiting to see them off. The two of them floated in the air together. From afar, they looked like a celestial couple ¡­


    Liuxia''s expression immediately became odd and she pulled me back, "It''s better if we don''t disturb this occasion! We''ll just wait at the place we normally wait! "


    The usual place to wait? So, Xuan Yue should come to the Mystic Maiden Palace often?


    I was dragged to the side by Liuxia. It turned out that the ''place of wait'' was behind a big tree outside the Mystic Maiden Palace ¡­ They were not far from the main door, so he could clearly hear Xuan Nu and Xuan Yue''s movements and voices ¡­


    Liuxia gestured at me to keep quiet. "Shh, don''t talk! "Listen to what they have to say!"


    This guy, he''s so gossipy? Isn''t this peeping?


    I perked up my ears and opened my eyes wide.


    Xuan Yue waved her robe and bid her good night to Xuan Nu before turning around and leaving. Behind her, Xuan Nu stood at the door wringing her handkerchief with a lonely expression.


    After Xuan Yue left, the Mysterious Maiden''s personal maid began to whisper dubiously, "Empress! Empress! Did you just get it? Did the Mystic Moon Starlord do anything to you ¡­? "


    Xuan Nu''s face turned dark instantly and she said fiercely: "Don''t mention it! A chess game that had been played in the middle of the night! "Drink the wine and tea in the middle of the night!"


    The female attendant sighed in amazement. "The Starlord truly is a calm and composed man. A true gentleman indeed!"


    The mysterious woman said angrily, "What true gentleman?! "Really, I suspect that he is not humane!"


    Inhumane?


    Liuxia and I looked at each other. I sighed... Oh, so it turns out that my master wasn''t inhumane, but inhumane ¡­


    At the side, Liuxia muttered to herself, "And here I thought Lord Starlord had finally woken up! It turns out that I only drink with Mystic Maiden and play chess. Sigh! The Empress is so pitiful! "


    I thought that Xuan Yue''s soul had already been replenished in the past hundred years, but in reality, it hadn''t. From his interactions with the female deities, he was indeed very popular in the Heavenly Court. There was no helping it, who told him to have a face that could bring calamity upon the country? However, he had indeed forgotten about love ¡­ He had heard from Liuxia that even though the Mystic Maiden of the Ninth Heaven had adored him for thousands of years, Xuan Yue had always treated her like a fairy ¡­ He did not refuse anyone who came, but maintained friendly relations with all those who admired him. However, he also maintained an absolute safe distance from all those who admired him ¡­ This caused the female immortals to be filled with both love and hatred, unable to stop themselves. Although they knew that it was impossible to capture his heart, they were charmed by his charming appearance ¡­


    In the words of the peacock fairy... As long as he could get close to Xuan Yue and see his face every day, then his wish would be fulfilled, and his life would be complete ¡­


    I feel the same way about that, because I feel the same way... Xuan Yue''s beautiful face was truly pleasing to the eye. Even though her adoration for him did not receive any response, just a smile from him when he looked back at her would cause her worries to vanish into thin air ¡­ Alright, I admit that I''m infatuated again.


    The next day, for the first time ever, I didn''t sleep under the covers. Instead, I woke up early, washed up, and went to the main hall to look for Xuan Yue. I am too anxious to know the whereabouts of Qing Ling ¡­ This is the reason why I came to the Heaven Realm. Of course, visiting her master and appreciating her beauty was one of her goals, but ¡­


    Xuan Yue was already up. She was dressed in her formal attire as if she was ready to go out. When he saw me, his brows twitched and he asked in a gentle voice, "What business do you have with me this early on?"


    I nodded my head and solemnly said, "Master, even though saying this may be a bit sudden, I still want you to help me find Qing Ling''s whereabouts!"


    "Qing Ling?" Xuan Yue frowned, seemingly a little surprised. Her gaze turned solemn as she asked, "Why are you looking for him?"


    "I ¡­" I felt wronged. "Qing Ling left the Evergreen Sect without a word. He never came back!" I''ve been looking for him for a hundred years, but there''s still no trace of him ¡­ He''s your junior! Master, his whereabouts are still unknown, and he might be in danger. Shouldn''t we go look for him? "


    Xuan Yue looked at me with a complicated expression. "Although I don''t remember the past, it seems that master is your real master, right? It''s been a hundred years since you left Master, so why didn''t you come to Heaven Realm to look for me? "


    "This ¡­"


    I''m a little surprised... Why did Xuan Yue suddenly mention this? How am I supposed to answer that!?


    Xuan Yue continued to speak with grievance, "Master remembers that the Kunlun Mirror was passed on to you by Qing Ling a hundred years ago ¡­ "But you never came looking for me!"


    "I''m sorry, Master!" "Because I was worried about Qing Ling and had been looking for him, I didn''t come to the Heaven Realm ¡­"


    Man, why do I feel guilty? No way, Master had clearly forgotten about me first, then I would be sad and fall in love with Qing Ling! However, that Kunlun Mirror was indeed handed to Qing Ling by Master a hundred years ago. I ¡­


    I lowered my head. Firstly, I felt a bit guilty, and secondly, I felt a bit embarrassed ¡­ I''ve never revealed my love for Qing Ling to anyone before. At this moment, my master is staring at me with a sharp gaze, and I feel like I''ve been seen through for such a small matter ¡­


    His Master sighed heavily at the end, "Forget it, I won''t pursue the matter of you not coming to Heaven Realm anymore! However, you do not need to look for Qing Ling because you will not be able to find him! "From now on, you can live in the Xi Yue Palace peacefully. Concentrate on cultivating, I''ll cover for you ¡­"


    "Master, no!" I must find Qing Ling! "


    "Why?"


    I gritted my teeth and threw caution to the wind. "Because he is very important to me!"


    Xuan Yue was dumbstruck, as if she was shocked. Then, a perplexed look appeared in her eyes: "Is it very important? Do you like him? "Oh, liking someone, so that''s the look in his eyes ¡­"


    As he spoke, he looked into my eyes inquiringly, as if he were curious about something new for the first time in a child''s life...


    My head was full of black lines, and I was a little flustered. "Master! Please be more serious! "


    Xuan Yue: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Because I''ve been constantly complained about Liuxia recently, I couldn''t help but ask for confirmation ¡­"


    At this moment, Liuxia interrupted, "Lord Starlord, when have I ever complained to you?"


    Xuan Yue turned her head to the side. "Didn''t you always say that I''m crazy and don''t understand the thoughts of those female immortals? "Now that I have someone I love, I just want to discuss with her what it feels like to like ¡­"


    Thus, the two of them began to discuss the topic of "like" ¡­


    At the side, I felt powerless. "Master! Liuxia! Please don''t change the subject! Master, where did Qing Ling go? Do you know where he is? "


    Xuan Yue and Liu Xia were silent at the same time. Then, Xuan Yue immediately shook her head and waved her hands, "Nothing, I don''t know where he is!"


    "Master... "Please ¡­"


    Xuan Yue sighed, "You and Qing Ling have been separated for a long time, right? He hasn''t come to see you, has he? "If he really cared about you, he wouldn''t have let you wander around alone for a hundred years, right?"


    "This ¡­"


    I was depressed... Actually, I have carefully thought about this question. If Qing Ling really wants to leave me, I should probably make him sad, right? However, Qing Ling has always been so good to me. I thought he would always stay by my side and protect me ¡­


    Thinking of this, my tears almost fell ¡­ A hundred years, Qing Ling! I''ve been looking for you for a hundred years! Where are you? Are you still alive? Or had he already reincarnated and become someone else?

 C157

    Xuan Yue patted my shoulder. "Ling''er, the separation of people is destined by the will of heaven. Since he chose to leave you, it means that your destiny has ended. "Just let him be, you don''t have to be so determined to find him ¡­"


    This time, I heard it a little familiar, carefully recall... It seems that when Qing Ling left back then, the head of the Evergreen Sect also advised me like this? No, I won''t give up!


    "Master, even if he doesn''t like me anymore, I still have to find him and personally apologize!"


    I added silently in my heart... Tell him I''m sorry, and then ask his forgiveness! If he can''t forgive me, I''ll stick around until he forgives me... Qingling will definitely forgive me!


    Xuan Yue sighed again. "I can''t do anything about you! I think we should talk about this after I get back. I''m going to work now! "


    "What is Master doing?" When will you be back? " I asked.


    Xuan Yue: "I''m in charge of Red String of Fate, I''m going to arrange a marriage with the people of this world! However, I''m going to Lingxiao Treasure Hall for a meeting this morning, so I''ll leave the matter of the Palace to Liuxia! My meeting will probably take a long time, and I won''t be back until nightfall... "


    As he spoke, he hurriedly took the cloud and left. Looking at his back in a hurry, I felt a little puzzled and depressed ¡­ Master seemed to be avoiding Qing Ling''s topic. Why should he? He must know something!


    Thus, I stayed in the Xi Yue Palace and started my cultivation life in the Heaven Realm. The life of a cultivator in the Heaven Realm was no different from the life in the Evergreen Sect. It was nothing more than meditating, cultivating, and then absorbing immortal qi to adjust one''s breathing ¡­ Xuan Yue had always avoided discussing Qing Ling with me. Every time I tried to find out his whereabouts, he would push me towards Liuxia ¡­ After that, he would travel back and forth between the Danxia Palace and the Lingxiao Treasure Hall more frequently. It seemed that the Heavenly Court was very busy recently and needed to attend the meetings of the Jade Emperor.


    According to Liuxia, even though Xuan Yue was the Star Lord of the Palace, she was once the most powerful warlord in the world. However, because her soul had been injured in the Great Immortal War, she had resigned from her position as a warlord and had taken on the task of managing the Red String of Fate and marriage. Recently, there had been a lot of meetings at Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Liuxia guessed that this was related to the turmoil in the demon realm ¡­ The Demon Realm had always been unconvinced with the management of the Heavenly Court. Since ancient times, there had always been rebellious incidents occurring, and war had always been frequent with the Heaven Realm ¡­ It was only until N years ago, when the strongest Demon King was suppressed by Xuan Yue, that it finally calmed down for a period of time. However, I recently heard that a new Demon King was born in the Demon World. In view of the powerful destructive power of the previous Demon Kings, the Heavenly Court places great importance on this information. The reason why Xuan Yue needs to meet frequently recently is probably because of this matter, right?


    "I don''t know, maybe I''ll start a war with the demon realm again!" Liuxia said to me.


    "Ah?" Then, was Master going to fight in the demon realm again? His soul is currently missing, is that alright? " I was a little worried.


    Liuxia shook his head, "It''s not certain whether or not he will participate in the war. After all, right now, the Star Lord is related to the main division, and the Heavenly Court has a new wargod. So, even if there''s a war, it should be the New War God''s fight, right? "


    "Oh, a new wargod?"


    Liuxia nodded, "After the Star Lord resigned from his position as the War God, the Heavenly Court conferred the title of War God to the other lords. The War God now is the War God of Yuanyuan."


    "Yuanyuan?"


    Eh, this name sounds a little familiar!


    I quickly searched through my mind, and in the end, I remembered what Big Sister Red Sleeves had instructed me to do ¡­ So it was the beauty Yao Yuan! Big Sister Red Sleeve admired him a lot and had even specially instructed me to find a chance to get a signature when I get to the Heaven Realm ¡­ However, he had been busy with the matters of Qing Ling and hadn''t had the time to visit this famous beauty.


    "Yeah, War God Yuanyuan, he''s the new War God after the Star Lord. He''s also very powerful. Right, he also has a divine hound called Primal Chaos! "


    "Wonton?" I was stunned... He actually gave the dog that name? Could it be that the war god of the deep abyss is the same as me, a real glutton?


    Thus, for some baffling reason, he had a little good impression of that Yuanyuan.


    I asked, "Where does Yuanyuan live?"


    Liuxia replied, "The Sky Dragon Palace of the East Nine Paths."


    "Sky Dragon Hall?"


    Liuxia looked at me and warned, "I know what you''re planning ¡­ Although Lord Yuanyuan is beautiful, he is definitely a powerful figure. Don''t think that you can sneak a peek at him like the other fairies! Last time, there was a copper bird that tried to get intimate with him, but it was discovered by the Chaos, causing it to bite off one of its toes! Later on, it was Lord Yuanyuan who went to find Empress Wang to beg for a ginseng fruit in order to help her make up for her toes ¡­ Be careful not to get bitten by a dog! "


    "Ha!" How did Liuxia know what I was thinking? A child really cannot be underestimated! " I was surprised.


    Liuxia was angered. "Who''s a kid! Who are you calling a child! "


    TC: "Kids really can''t be amused! If you have the ability, don''t be angry! "


    Liuxia:...


    Liuxia and I sat in the side hall of the Palace, basking in the sun as we busied ourselves with today''s work. Xuan Yue went for another meeting, so Yue Lao temporarily gave his position to Liuxia.


    At this moment, Liuxia was holding a red thread in her hand, looking very serious as she faced the thick book and spoke to me with confidence ¡­


    "Red String of Fate is the most soul-stirring material in the world! Any two people, as long as they were held by this thin red thread, would become a partner destined by the heavens! In that turbulent life, it doesn''t matter if the two are separated by thousands of miles, or are of different positions. Even if they are mortal enemies, they will fall in love at first sight and kill each other in love, resulting in a beautiful marriage ¡­ "


    I leaned over in surprise. "Is the Red String of Fate really that magical?" No matter which one of them it is, will they be able to achieve a marriage? "


    Liuxia nodded and pushed the booklet over. Pointing to a detailed rule, she said, "Look, this Young Master Qian and this Miss Liu, one of them is a noble son of a great family, and the other is a lowly prostitute who has fallen into poverty. They are separated by thousands of miles; however, because there is a red thread between them, this Young Master will fall in love with Miss Liu and take her as his wife ¡­"


    "Also, this Young Master Luo and Miss Zhu, their families have been enemies for generations. They should hate each other, but because someone tied a red thread for them, they became friends. Although their love has experienced some twists and turns, in the end, they will get along well ¡­"


    Liuxia talked to me with confidence, and I could feel my heart pounding... Wow, this is good stuff!


    Thus, when Liuxia wasn''t paying attention, he secretly stole a red thread and put it in his sleeve.


    Next time he saw Qing Ling, he would tie the red thread to his leg! Will he forgive me, forgive me, or forgive me?


    Just as she was thinking about this, a guest came to the Moon Reaching Palace ¡­ It was a few young and beautiful female Immortal sisters.


    They brought a lot of fun and food with them, all of them smiling amiably and amiably, and bribing Liuxia with everything they had ¡­ I was looking on with envy... These were all beauties! Unfortunately, the beauties did not give me any gifts. Not only that, they were all coldly glaring at me. This was truly a blow to my heart.


    "Sisters, are you here to ask for a red line? One for each person! "You''re welcome!"


    Liuxia graciously grabbed a handful of red thread from the drawer and gave each of them one.


    When I saw his boldness, I couldn''t help but feel a dark cloud over my head ¡­ This thing can be casually given to someone, huh?


    "Liuxia, you ¡­"


    Liuxia said generously, "Nothing! "Anyway, we don''t have much in the Moon Perching Palace, but there are a lot of red lines ¡­"


    Thus, the female deities thanked him profusely before leaving. Their faces all revealed excited and excited expressions.

 C158

    I asked, "What do they need the Red String of Fate for?"


    "Of course it''s to be tied to the foot of the person you like!"


    ME: "Huh? Then aren''t you afraid they''ll act recklessly? If the other party is unwilling, wouldn''t that be unfair? "


    Liuxia laughed and said, "Don''t be afraid, the red thread will only work on ordinary people. It is completely useless against immortals! I know all the female Immortals from earlier. The ones they have in their hearts are our Lord Starlord! With Lord Starlord''s rugged mental state, even tying 10,000 red strings around his feet wouldn''t have any effect. "Rest in peace!"


    When I heard this, I silently rejoiced ¡­ Fortunately, my Qing Ling is an ordinary mortal! It seemed like he had stolen the right red string!


    "Oh yeah, those female deities looked at me with a weird gaze. When did I offend them?" I''m a little confused.


    Liuxia, with a piece of pea cake in her mouth, looked at me gloatingly. "Haven''t you realized this yet? Since they have a crush on Xuan Yue, they naturally view you as their opponent! When do you think Xuan Yue cared so much about others in the Moon Perching Palace? But we don''t care, because we are only his servants, and you are his only disciple, and it is only natural that he cares about you; but the fairies don''t think so, they''re all jealous of you! "


    Oh, so it''s like that ¡­


    I suddenly understood, but I was also a little depressed ¡­ Indeed, Xuan Yue cared about me a lot, but it was due to Master''s usual care and concern for disciple. Perhaps in his heart he felt a little guilty for not being able to remember the events of the Southern Mountains, and therefore a little better for me; but I hoped that he would remember the past. Of course, I''m not trying to get him to like me again, but I want him to be happy too... I don''t understand what it''s like to forget love. However, I still feel a bit sad when I see the loneliness in Xuan Yue''s eyes sometimes; as a person in charge of marriage, Yue Lao actually didn''t understand what love was like in this world. If possible, I really hope that I can help him repair his soul.


    I asked, "Liuxia, do you know any way to fix the Star Lord''s soul? Do I have to reincarnate and experience tribulation once more? "


    Liuxia''s expression became serious as she sighed, "It will be very difficult to fix it ¡­" Even if he experienced the tribulation again, he might not be able to succeed, as was the case the last time he was in the mortal world. Furthermore, even if he reared his soul, it would only be an ordinary mortal soul, unlike an immortal soul. The two should be very difficult to fuse and unify, right? "Therefore, actually reincarnating and nurturing the soul is not a good way ¡­"


    When I heard this, I felt a little sad. "Is there really no way to help master recover her soul to its former state? Right, can I have a Soul Lamp? Is it okay to be attracted by lovesickness? "


    Liuxia shook his head. "Those can be used to retrieve the souls of mortals, but cannot be used to repair the souls of immortals ¡­"


    I was a little discouraged.


    At this moment, Liuxia murmured, "Actually, I heard someone say before that there is something in this world that can repair damaged souls ¡­" "However, that thing should only be a kind of legend. It hasn''t appeared for so many years, otherwise, Lord Jun Xing would have found it long ago ¡­"


    "What is it?!"


    Liuxia shook her head, "Ah, it''s not a good thing! "Alright, stop asking. In short, if your immortal soul is damaged, you won''t be able to repair it. Don''t worry about this matter anymore ¡­"


    Liuxia obviously didn''t want to bring up this topic anymore. His expression became a little ugly, and I wanted to continue questioning him, but he avoided me in the end.


    He said that he had to go out for a while and told me to stay in the Moon Perch Palace. I had no choice but to stay alone in the hall to help him organize the books. There was a stack of marriage scrolls on the table, and it recorded the marriage fate of mortals. I suddenly remembered that Qing Ling was also a mortal, so I had the intention to look for his marriage fate.


    As he was looking through the pages carefully, another call came from Xian`er outside the door. This was a dainty looking immortal. Her age appeared to be around sixteen to seventeen, but since she had already become an immortal, her cultivation should be quite high, right? The immortals here were all the same. They clearly looked very young, but they were often tens of thousands of years old ¡­ Xuan Yue was just like this.


    Xian`er is also here to ask for a red line, she is very friendly to me, her bashful appearance is very pitiful. In view of the attitude of the other female immortals, I developed a favorable impression of her. Following Liuxia''s example, I grabbed a red thread from a drawer and passed it to her. "Xian`er took the red thread happily, and gave me a handkerchief as a token of her thanks.


    The handkerchief''s texture was exquisite, and its fragrance was overwhelming. One could tell with a glance that it was high-end goods. Since I had some good stuff, I naturally wanted to share it with my friends, so when Liuxia returned to the main hall, I immediately showed him my handkerchief.


    However, when Liuxia saw the handkerchief, she was dumbfounded. She said depressingly, "You gave the Red String of Fate to Sparrow?"


    "Yes! Eh, a copper bird envoy? Ah? Is it the Fairy that peeped into the abyss? "


    Liuxia stomped her feet. "It''s her!" The last time she came to beg me, she also wanted to give me this kind of snow handkerchief as a form of thanks. I didn''t take it because she definitely took the red thread to find Lord Yuanyuan! Lord Yuanyuan hates being entangled by people the most. If you give her the red line, it might even come to our Palace to blame! "


    I whispered, "But you didn''t ask for Fairy''s name before, and just gave her the item!"


    Liuxia: "That''s because I know them all! "You idiot!"


    I was depressed, "You actually called me an idiot!? Aren''t you going too far! At worst, I can just go and ask her for it! "


    Liuxia: "Then why aren''t you going yet!"


    When I chased out of the Palace, the Copper Sparrow Messenger had already flown far away ¡­ She rode a white cloud and floated eastward.


    "Fairy Copper Sparrow!" Fairy Copper Bird, wait a moment! " I shouted loudly from behind, but she didn''t hear me and was still in a hurry to leave, so I had no choice but to hurriedly catch up with her with my Purple Light Sword.


    The clouds of the Pied Sparrow Immortal were so fast that I was obviously inferior to her, so I was unable to catch up to her. After chasing her, I discovered that I had actually followed her to a foreign place after many twists and turns ¡­ This place appeared to be a heavenly lake. The water in the lake was hazy, and the immortal aura was indistinct. On the lake shore, however, were trees and verdant flowers that were competing with each other.


    After arriving, the Fairy Tong Qilin immediately lowered her head to the ground. She then deliberately lowered her body and took light steps ¡­ This look was a bit sneaky, could it be that she came to peep again? If she peeked, she would probably only have one target, right? War God Remote Abyss!


    And just now, it seemed like we were really headed east ¡­


    Could it be that I''ve followed her into the territory of the East Nine Halls, the Remote Abyss?


    I felt that something was wrong so I quickly followed. "Fairy Copper Sparrow?" It was an emissary of the bronze cicadas! Hurry up and return the red thread to me! "


    Fairy Copper Sparrow finally discovered me and smiled brightly at me. "Shh ¡­" Don''t talk! "


    "Huh?"


    "The exalted Celestial Lord is over there!"


    She pulled me to a crouch and pointed excitedly at the dense flowers in front of us. I followed her finger and saw, oh, there''s a beauty coming out of the bath!


    Directly in front of me was a corner of the Heaven Lake. The pool was rippling with green waves and was filled with mist. A man was bathing in the water. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on his back. Just by looking at his silhouette, one could tell that he was a peerless beauty ¡­ He had long, honey-colored hair, healthy, light brown skin, and a sexy, agile figure. Every part of his muscles seemed perfect ¡­


    "Wow, wow ¡­" When he slowly turned his head, OMG, I found that his eyes were actually beautiful violet!


    This is really too beautiful...

 C159

    In front of the beauty, I immediately had a nosebleed, my heart was pounding, and it was like a crazy tsunami in my ears ¡­ Ah, first love! The feeling of first love! He''s definitely my first love!


    The beauty turned her head to the side, her fingers lightly raising a string of splashes ¡­ His every movement was extremely graceful, and as slow as the slow, deliberate footage in a movie...


    Then, through the ethereal immortal energy and the snow-white jade-white flowers, I made eye contact with the beauty ¡­ His beautiful violet eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was smiling at me ¡­ My heart flips and then... I was shocked!


    Damn it, I''ve been discovered!


    I immediately bent over, lay down, quickly retreated, and turned around to leave ¡­ This series of actions was done in one go. After a short moment, I had already retreated to a safer distance.


    As for the other colleague, his experience of peeping is obviously not as rich as mine ¡­ Fairy Copper Sparrow was completely enchanted by that beautiful man, but she wasn''t as alert as I was ¡­ Not only did she not realize the danger of being in close proximity, she even stood up straight in a daze, completely exposing her whereabouts!


    As I burrowed into the flowers, I lamented... Oh Sparrow Immortals, oh Sparrow Immortals, don''t blame me for not showing you any sense of loyalty. I won''t take you with me to flee for our lives! Originally, as a peeper, I had the obligation to pull you along with me. However, your infatuation should have a limit as well. Don''t you understand that the more beautiful a being is, the greater the danger and danger it carries ¡­


    Just as he was about to escape the scene, he suddenly heard a screech from the fairy, "Ah, no, Primal Chaos ¡­"


    Eh, wonton?


    I''m confused... Why would Fairy Lin still worry about eating at such a critical juncture? Sigh, could it be that the Copper Sparrow Immortal is the same as me? Should I go back and help such like-minded people?


    With a sense of appreciation, I slowly turned around and was surprised to find that the Bronze Sparrow Immortal had already fallen among the flowers! Following that, a burst of fierce dog barks into my eardrums, "Woof, woof woof woof..."


    The huge shadow charged straight at me. I was so scared that my body went limp ¡­ Wonton! That evil dog! It seemed like this beautiful man was really far away!


    The evil dog had already thrown itself onto the bronze sparrow, and it opened its bloody mouth without the slightest hesitation as it bit towards her neck! Those snow-white fangs, with a single bite, wouldn''t that be the loss of the Sparrow Immortal''s life? I was shocked and immediately picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at him! With a dong sound, it hit the head of the dog!


    Yeah!


    I clapped my hands and was just getting lucky when the dog turned its head and glared at me!


    He used his front paws to rub the dog''s head, and a large bump appeared on its forehead ¡­ Then, with an ominous glint in its eyes, it used its claws to forcefully stomp on the ground! The stone used to smash it was crushed...


    Good, what a powerful dog ¡­


    My heart thumped as I turned around and ran!


    GOD! I hate dogs the most, especially hunting dogs! When I was a fox on the mountain, the hound was my natural enemy! They had suffered a lot when they were young, so they were afraid of dogs ¡­ And this time in Heaven Realm, he was actually being chased by a ferocious dog! How shameful ¡­


    As he let his imagination run wild, he began to run for his life! Deep inside the jade-like flower, the branches were dense. I panicked as if I had no choice but to run for my life. Finally, I was unable to run away from the vicious dog. I ran into it on a narrow path!


    The dog blocked my way and stood in front of me! I lift my head... He was truly worthy of being called a divine dog. His physique was so robust that it was almost comparable to a small pony ¡­ It grinned viciously, and its bell-like eyes shone with the light of prey...


    "You, why did you sneak attack this sovereign?"


    Ha, the dog actually started speaking!


    "Ah, haha ¡­"


    That''s right, the fox could speak, and the divine dog could also speak!


    I suppressed the shock in my heart and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry. I made the wrong call just now ¡­" I was going to use the bronze sparrow! "


    "Is that so?" The divine dog''s voice was dignified, but it carried an obvious anger. "I don''t believe you! "A little demoness actually dares to sneak attack this sovereign. She''s really courting death ¡­"


    Without a word, it raised its front paw and swiped at me! I staggered back and tried to block... Alright, since I can''t outrun it, I''ll have to start fighting!


    Although I''m a little scared, I''m still a Nine-tailed Fox after all. If we compare our demonic powers ¡­


    I extended my Sky Claw, using all of my strength to meet the attack head on! It''s a pity that I was defeated in two rounds ¡­ Geez, the dogs in the Heavenly Court aren''t just for show! I don''t know what kind of powerful dog it was, but I was instantly at a disadvantage. I was ruthlessly thrown to the ground by it and was pressed down by its paw!


    "Hey, you bastard! Let go of me! Do you know how to show mercy to the fairer sex, you scoundrel! "


    "He actually called me a hooligan?" A look of disbelief appeared in the eyes of the divine dog. "Just now, who was the one who peeped at the wargod taking a bath ¡­"


    "I ¡­" I blushed. "I didn''t! I am only here to look for the copper sparrow! "


    "You still dare to quibble! I''ve been watching you guys for a long time, hmph! " The divine dog sneered, "I thought that in the Heavenly Court, other than Sparrow Immortal, no one else had the gall to offend our Lord of the Sky Dragon Palace. I didn''t expect you to be even more powerful than her, hmph ¡­"


    As the divine dog spoke, it extended its sharp teeth and bit towards my neck!


    GOD! No!


    I turned pale with fright and was about to pretend to faint when, from the other side of the pond, a voice like the voice of heaven said, "Chaos! "Stop!"


    Then, the howls and howls in my ears finally stop, the dogs stop their attack, and War God Yuanyuan walks over.


    He had already put on his clothes. The white, loose bathrobe that was so light that it fit well with his skin. His long hair was tied into a ponytail and draped over his shoulders. The collar was slightly open, revealing the exquisite collarbone and delicate skin beneath.


    "Pa Da," someone said as he spat out a large droplet of saliva. But it definitely wasn''t me!


    "Uh, so disgusting ¡­"


    I wiped my neck and pushed the dog''s mouth away with all my might ¡­ The guy''s fangs were only a millimeter away from me, and now it was his saliva that dripped onto my neck, sticky and maddening!


    "Haha ¡­"


    Someone laughed softly. The sound was clear and pleasant, like ice floating on an icy river that had been lightly blown by the wind.


    I raised my eyes. Yo, it''s Yuanyuan laughing! He''s smiling at me! But, isn''t he laughing at my embarrassment? Sigh, this is too depressing. Despite having a crush on the current situation, I am covered in dirt and grime, looking so unlucky. How infuriating!


    I put my hand on the dog''s head in disgust, and the dog bared his teeth at me.


    As he slowly walked over, his clothes fluttered in the wind. He knelt beside me and whispered, "Chaos, let her go!"


    At my command, the dog''s paw finally pulled away from me.


    Relieved, I collapsed to the ground. Yuanyuan looked at me with a gentle expression. "Where did you get this little fairy? You''re not hurt, right? "


    I rolled over and sat up. I extended a sweet smile filled with gratitude towards Yuanyuan. "I''m fine. Thank you, Sir, for saving me!"


    He smiled back at me, and his violet eyes seemed to flash with light ¡­ Wow, so gentle and charming, so beautiful!


    I continued to throw out my lethal and bewitching smile. "I am... With the Copper Sparrow Messenger! It was really a misunderstanding. I came to retrieve the item from the bronze sparrow and accidentally entered this territory ¡­ Please forgive me, Sir! "


    Yuanyuan softly replied with an "Oh." He sized me up and was slightly surprised. "Oh, you call me ''milord''? Don''t you recognize me? "


    I know that most people in the Heavenly Court call him "Battle God Immortal Stage", but I can''t reveal my identity right now. After all, peeping on a beautiful man''s bath isn''t anything glorious ¡­

 C160

    I pretended to be naive, and shook my head like a rattle. "This little one has just arrived at the Heavenly Court, and this is my first time going out today! May I ask what your name is? "


    "Oh, this way... My name is Yuanyuan. "


    It really was the Far Abyss!


    Even though I already knew the answer, I was still a little shocked when I heard his name. This legendary being is squatting in front of me right now!


    I put on a surprised and foolish look: "Wow, so you''re the famous Battle God! "The exalted deity''s fame has spread far and wide. This humble one''s admiration for you is like a torrential river ¡­"


    As Yuanyuan listened to my flattery, a bitter smile appeared on his face. His expression was unreadable, and I wasn''t sure he believed me. However, it would be best to leave as soon as possible, in case any problems arise ¡­


    I looked left and right, and I looked around... The evil dog had already been tamed as it laid at the feet of Yuanyuan, gently wagging its tail. As for the Copper Bird Fairy, she was still lying on the ground, not knowing if she was dead or alive.


    I quickly got up and ran to check on the situation of the Fairy Copper Sparrow... I heard that last time, it was precisely because of that dog that bit off one of its toes when it peeped into the depths of the abyss (So cruel!) Although peeping was wrong, there was no need to be so ruthless, right? This time, he didn''t want to lose an arm or a leg, or else it would be too tragic!


    The Fairy Tong Qilin fell into the jasper bush and lost consciousness. However, her hand was still tightly gripping onto the red thread. It seemed that she was trying to tie it to Yuanyuan''s leg ¡­ Man, poor Fairy Copper Sparrow. Don''t you know that the Red String of the Red String of the Narcissus is only effective against mortals and not immortals? Why was he so persistent!?


    I checked the body of the Pied Sparrow Fairy. Luckily, she wasn''t injured, so I quietly pulled the red thread out of her hand and tucked it into her sleeve. After that, I tapped her on the cheek. Big Sister Fairy? How are you? "


    "She''s fine, she''s just passed out. Don''t worry."


    Yuan Yuan walked over and helped me up to help me raise the Bobbie Immortal. He was closer to me now, and I could smell the scent of his bath, and his voice was cold and a little magnetic.


    I was a little nervous as I replied, "We mistakenly entered this place and disturbed the lord''s mood. Please forgive us!"


    Yao Yuan asked, "You''re also a member of the Palace?"


    What kind of place was the Palace of the Bobbie? I''m not too familiar with the Heavenly Court yet, this is the first time I''ve heard of the name Sparrow Temple. However, at this moment, I was extremely afraid that my identity would be exposed. I was even more afraid that I would embarrass Xuan Yue ¡­ So he answered vaguely, "Yeah ¡­" "Yes!"


    Yuanyuan raised his brows. "Since that''s the case, then please follow me! You must bring her to my Sky Dragon Palace, where there is a good pellet for calming the spirit. "


    "Oh, no need, my lord! I think it''s better if I bring her back for treatment ¡­ " I said no.


    Yuanyuan smiled and said, "Since this person was frightened by my Heavenly Dragon Hall, it''s naturally my Heavenly Dragon Hall''s responsibility. Fairy, please do not decline. Please follow me! "


    Although he said "please", his tone did not give any room for negotiation.


    I groaned in my heart, "How about... "Sir, please bring the Copper Sparrow Immortal back first. I should return to the palace and report to him. Otherwise, the people of the palace will worry ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan frowned, "Oh? Couldn''t Primal Chaos notify him of this? Moreover, if you leave, who will carry Fairy Copper Sparrow? "


    Looking at the unconscious Pied Sparrow Fairy lying on my chest, I didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry ¡­ Aren''t you supposed to carry him back?


    Yuan Yuan shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t have the mood to step forward and help. "Quickly carry Fairy Copper Bird on your back!"


    Ah? Fine!


    Helpless, I had no choice but to carry Fairy Copper Sparrow on my back.


    The Sky Dragon Hall was located in a bustling area in the Heavenly Court. From its appearance, the palace with its eaves raised and the Jade Vajra Pillar seemed to be a luxurious place. However, upon entering the hall, the extremely lonely atmosphere made people feel an unexpected loneliness.


    There weren''t any female servants in Yuanyuan''s residence. Furthermore, it was obvious that there weren''t many attendants. Thus, when I carried the Copper Sparrow Fairy into the inner hall, only two little immortal children appeared at the entrance to lead the way. The Sky Dragon Hall was very deep and wide, with warm glazed lamps lit up every few steps, but no matter how many flames there were, it didn''t seem to be able to illuminate the heavy darkness within the palace.


    The animal instinct made me a little scared, and I began to feel uneasy... Speaking of which, I''m actually not familiar with Yuanyuan at all. Just like that, I followed an unfamiliar man into his inner hall.


    But Yuanyuan didn''t say anything, nor did he turn his head. He just silently walked in front of me, his plain clothes fluttering in the wind.


    It was the first time I''d felt such fear for a man, so I didn''t have a chance to talk to him.


    Finally, we entered a guest room with elegant decorations. Yuan Yuan stopped walking and said, "Alright, we''re here."


    I heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly put down the Fairy Copper Sparrow. I placed it on top of a beautiful woman inside the room. The little Fairy Child also immediately came forward to help treat the patient ¡­ They lit a stick of incense on the table beside the head of the copper sparrow. The wonderful fragrance slowly wafted up into the air, calming one''s heart and calming one''s spirit upon smelling it.


    "What is this fragrance?" I asked.


    Yuanyuan: "This is the Soul Calming Incense. It is the most helpful to those who are frightened. Fairy Copper Sparrow was startled and decided to rest for a while. "


    I hurriedly expressed my thanks as Yuanyuan waved his hand. "It is my fault that I have frightened the both of you today. It was already late in the night, so Fairy Copper Sparrow still needed some time to rest. Why don''t you stay for dinner? I have prepared some wine, just like I did for Fairy Lin. "


    I''m getting more and more embarrassed... He had obviously peeped at the other party coming out of the bath, and he deserved to be chased by the evil dog. So he quickly refused: "Forget about the fear. It''s our fault anyway! I think it''s better for me to head back early. After coming out for so long, there must be someone in the palace who is worried.


    Yuanyuan stopped her, "Is Fairy afraid that Asgard Mistress will be worried? There was no need for that! I''ll have Chaos report it. Right, I have yet to ask for Fairy''s name. "


    Fang Name... This...


    I hesitated, wondering what name would be better... From the looks of it, it seemed that Yuanyuan had some understanding of the Palace. If I randomly made up a name, what would I do if I exposed him ¡­


    Just as he was panicking, Yuan Yuan continued, "I heard that there is a pair of emissaries from the Hall of Copper Sparrow. They are called the Clear Autumn ¡­ One of them was a golden bronze sparrow, the other was a white fox. Both of them were twenty-eight years old and were incredibly beautiful. I have already seen the bronze sparrow, but you, little fairy, are somewhat unfamiliar... Could it be that you are the other White Fox Clear Autumn Emissary? "


    White Fox Autumn Emissary? I had never heard of that name before.


    However, I''ve only been in the Heaven Realm for a few days, and have yet to hear about many things! At this moment, I could only accept my mistake. I nodded and replied softly, "En."


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes lit up and he laughed, "Heh, you are indeed Fairy Clear Autumn! "Fairy rarely show her face, and I, Yuanyuan, have admired your great name for a long time. Please show me your face tonight and stay here for a few drinks ¡­"


    Yuanyuan tried his best to persuade me to stay, but I couldn''t reject him. Thus, I could only accompany him to eat and drink. Fortunately, I had some confidence in my alcohol tolerance. I thought, ''He shouldn''t be drunk, right?'' It would be best to drink him down first, then find an excuse to run away.


    With that in mind, we went to a pavilion in the courtyard. There were already people there to prepare some food and wine. It was gorgeous, exquisite, and absolutely delicious.

 C161

    The two of us sat and drank, the moon was high in the sky, the courtyard was deep, and the light around us was hazy and ambiguous, while a peerless beauty sat in front of me ¡­ Delicious wine and delicious food, beautiful like this, this scene really makes one relaxed and happy, I put my nervousness to the back of my mind for the time being.


    Unknowingly, he started to chat with Yuanyuan. His tone was extremely gentle, yet it was also full of humor. I had a great time drinking and drinking ¡­


    However, there were also those who carefully helped him add more dishes and urged him to drink. Since they wanted to get him drunk, I could just leave and head back ¡­


    Yuanyuan didn''t seem to have a lot of alcohol, and he seemed to be really happy tonight. Thus, he didn''t reject any of the alcohol that I advised him to drink. By the time I was thirty percent drunk, his eyes had blurred. Finally, with a "da" sound, the wine cup in his hand fell and he was already sprawled on the table.


    "Celestial sovereign? Celestial sovereign? Master Yuanyuan! "


    I called out to him in a soft voice. He didn''t react at all, and the little immortal-boy had already left. Even the dog, Wonton, was nowhere to be seen.


    I looked around... It was already late, time to return to the Palace. Otherwise, would Xuan Yue be worried?


    Thus, he quietly left the seat. Just as he was about to cast a spell to escape, his plain Flowing Cloud Brooch was caught by someone. Moreover, it was accompanied by a low groan, "Clear Autumn, don''t go ¡­"


    The voice was lonely and filled with infinite bitterness. When I heard it, I was stunned for a moment ¡­ Hm? Are you awake?


    Lowering his head to look carefully, he discovered that it was only a mumble from him ¡­ He was still sprawled on the stone table, his head resting on one arm, his eyes closed and his eyelashes trembling slightly.


    "Yuanyuan? Lord Yuanyuan? "Please let go of my sleeve, I should go back now ¡­"


    I tried to pull out my own sleeve, but he held it so tightly I couldn''t do it. Thus, she could only go over and whisper into his ear, "Yuanyuan, let go!"


    Finally, Yuanyuan heard my voice and slightly opened his eyes. He looked at me with a pair of dazed and intoxicated eyes. He paused for two seconds before his gaze suddenly froze. He abruptly pulled me into his arms. "Clear Autumn, it''s you!"


    "Ugh ¡­" [What the hell is going on?]


    "Hello, Lord Yuanyuan!"


    I tried my best to struggle, but I seem to have recognized the wrong person! He held me tight and talked to me, and the strong smell of the strange man and the smell of alcohol assaulted my nostrils, and my hair stood on end. "You recognize the wrong person, don''t you? "Hey!"


    "No, I know it''s you! "Qing Qiu, don''t go. Stay with me ¡­"


    Oh, I understand now. So Yuanyuan already has someone he loves. That is the White Fox Clear Autumn Messenger of the Tatsuo Palace!


    Did he take me for that Celestial Fox?


    Black lines covered my head as I struggled with all my might, but I still could not break free from the embrace of the deep abyss. Moreover, in the weak flickering candlelight, I saw that his beautiful eyes were half open and half shut, and between his brows, there was actually an unconcealable sadness ¡­


    What kind of expression was that? Heartbreak, pain, sorrow, madness... Complex emotions, irrepressible emotions, overwhelming depression... All these emotions rushed into his face, causing such great damage that I was stunned!


    Alright, I admit that I am a typical infatuated person, so when I face the deep abyss in front of me up close, I feel a kind of illusion; however, what really makes my heart palpitate and fluster is not only his peerless beauty ¡­ I saw too much information on his face in an instant. I was infected, struck, and even had the feeling of wanting to cry ¡­


    Do you think I''m too infatuated with her, or is her lethality too great? Yuanyuan, I''ve really lost to you!


    Yuan Yuan lay on the table and murmured, so sad, so sad ¡­


    Even though I have always been protective towards beauties and have never easily let go of the tofu that I should eat, Yuanyuan is not only a beauty, but also a god of war. A legendary and powerful existence like him isn''t someone a little demoness like me can take advantage of easily ¡­


    Knowing my own limitations, I chanted the "Soul Appearance" incantation, transformed into the fox form, and slipped away from his embrace.


    In the guest room, the Cupid Ambassador is still unconscious. I don''t care about her at the moment, so I quickly crept to the outer hall, intending to slip away in the dark. Just as he walked to the door, a low voice suddenly rang in his ears: "Are you leaving now?"


    The voice came out of the blue and I was startled. I turned around and saw a stranger standing in the darkness of the hall.


    It was a young man dressed in black, a tall man with a cold aura and a face that could not be seen from a distance.


    "Who are you? Are you talking to me? "


    "Otherwise? Other than you, who else would there be in this hall? "


    The man''s tone was cold as he stepped out of the shadows. His facial features were as straight as I had expected, but there was an obvious swelling on his forehead. It looked as though he had just been injured ¡­


    "Ah, could it be that you are... Wonton?! " I was surprised.


    The man coldly snorted, "At least you have some experience!"


    I immediately became excited. "You really are a wonton with a dog!" So you can materialize! I thought you were always like a dog ¡­ "


    The man''s forehead twitched, as if he was furious: "A mere little fox demon like you can summon a human form, and as a god or immortal of Heaven Realm, how can I not see the illusion?! Are you stupid?! "


    Oh, that''s true too ¡­


    However, as a Heaven Realm deity, to actually bite off Xian E''s toes, isn''t that a little too rude?


    "Wait! What did you just call me? The fox demon? "


    Sweat trickled down my forehead... That is to say, my real body has already been seen through by him?


    "Humph, fox demon that hasn''t even reached a thousand years old, your real body is in this Heaven Realm, who wouldn''t be able to see through it?" The man''s tone was taunting, and cold sweat started to roll down my back ¡­ If he could see through my real body, then wouldn''t Yuanyuan be even more ¡­


    "Don''t worry!" My master, he... "I was drunk today, so I couldn''t see through your real body ¡­"


    Oh, I see! Then I''m relieved!


    However, being seen through by Wonton was also a troublesome matter! If he were to report this to his master, wouldn''t my identity be exposed? Oh right, I was lying to Yuanyuan just now, this ¡­


    Also, at the beginning, Yuanyuan didn''t drink any alcohol, right? To be able to see through one''s true body, it should have been possible from the very start. It has nothing to do with whether one drinks or not, right?


    I looked at the wonton doubtfully. There was a complicated look in the wonton''s eyes. He seemed to understand my worry and suddenly sighed, "The reason Master has not been able to see through your real body is because he has worked too hard recently ¡­ He had not slept for over three thousand years, so his eyesight had decreased ¡­ "Furthermore, I just drank wine again ¡­"


    "Three thousand years without sleep?!"


    "Yes." Wonton nodded, as if embarrassed. "So, so ¡­" Please stay with Master and accompany him! "


    "Ah?" You... What do you mean? You want me to sleep with him?! "


    "No!" I just want you to stay by his side for the time being and wait for him to wake up! "


    "But ¡­" If I stay with him, will he be able to sleep? " I''m still confused.


    Wonton nodded. "I guess so! Didn''t you see that just now? Master got drunk with you and fell asleep! "This sort of thing has never happened before ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma... This news is too shocking, and I still have to return to the Palace!


    Wonton saw me decline and was a little angry: "Hey, why are you looking so unwilling? Staying by Master''s side was such a good thing that many female deities in Heaven Realm could not even beg for it! Don''t you know to be grateful that you got a bargain?! "

 C162

    "What?!" I got the upper hand just like that? Is it?


    Alright, since everyone is nodding, then let''s just force it.


    However, she was the one who had asked for help, yet she had put on such a superior tone! This wonton was truly much more arrogant than the owner of his house!


    I teased him deliberately, "Why should I? I''m not his servant! Furthermore, it''s already so late, if I don''t go back now, my friends will still worry! "


    Wonton choked and slowly said, "You ¡­" "Then what do you need to do to stay?"


    ME: "Unless you beg me!"


    "¡­" Wonton sucked in a breath of cold air and was enraged. "You want me to beg you? This fox demon, is there something wrong with it? "


    "Humph, it''s fine if you don''t want it, but I''m going back!"


    "Wait a minute!" "Where are you going?" I asked. the little fox from the Xi Yue Palace! "


    "You ¡­ "How do you know I''m from the Palace?"


    Things were getting a little bad.


    "Hmph, in the entire Heavenly Court, who would be willing to accept a little demoness from the mortal realm like you?" It seems that only the former War God, the Star Lord of the Xi Yue Palace, is interested enough to accept this kind of beast in his mansion. "


    "You ¡­"


    "As a member of the Palace, you actually dared to trespass into the Heaven Lake in my Sky Dragon Palace, and peep at Lord Yuanyuan bathing ¡­ What would happen if Lord Starlord were to find out about your actions? "


    Wow, this is a naked threat, he threatened me!


    "I came to look for Fairy Copper Bird, so I accidentally entered the Heavenly Dragon Palace! I did not peep at Yuanyuan for taking a bath! "


    "You do! You''ve already been caught by me, and you still dare to say that you don''t have any! "


    "Hmph, for a barbarian like you, if I can''t explain things to you, I''ll go back and explain it to my Master!" He will believe me. Don''t scare me! "


    My eyes were wide and angry.


    Wonton sneered and said, "Together with Fairy Copper Sparrow? Haha, if others find out that you are with Fairy Copper Bird, even if you are innocent, probably no one in the Heavenly Court will believe you! "


    "This ¡­"


    I recalled what Liuxia had said, and the look on his face when he mentioned the Fairy of the Sparrow. I was a little hesitant in my heart ¡­ It seems that it is indeed like this. Fairy Copper Bird adored the War God and did not care what methods she used. Everyone in Heaven Realm knows about this ¡­


    "Then what do you want!" I was discouraged.


    Wonton said, "Stay and take care of Lord Yuanyuan ¡­ Just for one night. "


    "This ¡­"


    Wonton''s tone finally became a bit gentler. "About that ¡­" Please... "Stay here!"


    Well, even though his "please" was a little reluctant, I immediately looked for a way out of it. However, you have to help me lie to Master, and, you have to never tell War God my identity! "


    "Deal!"


    I stayed in Sky Dragon Palace all night, until the sun rose, and that dog lord let me go.


    Back at the Palace, Xuan Yue was looking for me everywhere. Luckily, Liuxia helped me lie, so I just said that I was lost and that I spent the night with Fairy Copper Sparrow ¡­ Even though it was a clumsy excuse, it was still a good thing that it was a good one. Xuan Yue actually believed it.


    He said, "So you''ve already made friends here? How gratifying! However, from the looks of it, you seem to be exhausted. You probably didn''t sleep well last night, right? Hurry up and go back to rest. In the future, we will be visiting friends.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xuan Yue was very satisfied with my submissive appearance, so he hurriedly left. He seemed to have something urgent to do.


    I heaved a sigh of relief. Just as I sat down on the chair, that fellow Liuxia approached me suspiciously. "Tell me honestly, where did you run off to last night?"


    "I''m not saying ¡­ Are you lost? "


    "Liar! You got lost and didn''t come back until morning? If it wasn''t for me helping you delay Lord Starlord last night, do you think he would have let you off that easily? "


    Liuxia rolled her eyes at me and said, "Did you go with Fairy Copper Sparrow to find Lord Yuanyuan? Damn it, you women, why are all of you so infatuated with her! "


    Liuxia showed an expression of disappointment. She shook her head at such a young age, yet she actually said such old words to me. It really made me speechless.


    "I already said it, I didn''t go to find Yuan Yuan, I''m with Fairy Copper Sparrow!"


    Leuxia held out his hand to me. "Oh? Since you went to look for her, did you manage to catch up with Red String of Fate? "


    Uh, this ¡­


    I rummaged in my pocket, but I was stunned... Eh, where''s my Red String of Fate?


    I remember last night, I had already taken the red thread from Fairy Copper Sparrow. It was in my pocket here, but why is it gone now? Could he have lost it on the way? No way!


    Under Liuxia''s sharp gaze, I had no choice but to hand over the red line that I had hidden in private. "Look, the red line is here ¡­"


    Liuxia took the red thread and reluctantly believed my words. "Don''t run around again in the future, and don''t go around drinking at other people''s houses! Look at your body reeking of alcohol, is the Palace Master of the Palace a friendly person?! "


    "Palace Lord of Sparrow Temple?" I laughed dryly and scratched my hair... Liuxia probably thinks that I went to drink with the peacock, right? Seriously, it''s all Yuan Yuan''s fault that I reeked of alcohol ¡­ However, this was a pleasant misunderstanding, and it could also cover up the "sin" I committed last night.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen the Palace Mistress of the Sparrow Temple. She''s not here, so I only had a few drinks with her last night ¡­"


    Liuxia heaved a sigh of relief, "Luckily, Asgard Mistress is not here. Otherwise, you would be in trouble! "That head is famous for being a shrewd person in the Heavenly Court. I don''t even know how many female servants she had been beaten to death. In the end, only Fairy Copper Bird was able to stay by her side ¡­"


    Eh, so powerful!


    I was shocked and hurriedly asked, "Then ¡­" Where''s that Fairy Clear Autumn in the palace? What kind of person is she? "


    "Fairy Clear Autumn?" What Fairy Clear Autumn? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "I heard that there''s also a Fairy Clear Autumn staying in the Hall ¡­"


    Liuxia shook her head. "I''ve never heard of any Fairy Clear Autumn! Could it be that he was a new servant from Sparrow Temple? "That''s not right, if there is a new immortal ascension, the Xi Yue palace should receive a notification too ¡­"


    I''m confused... There was no Fairy Clear Autumn in the Palace? Then, what was the "Copper Sparrow Clear Autumn" that Yuanyuan spoke of? Is he making fun of me?


    That''s not right. Afterwards, he got drunk and kept muttering the name "Clear Autumn". From the looks of his expression and tone, he didn''t seem to be putting on a show. So who exactly was Clear Autumn?


    Could it be that Fairy Clear Autumn that made our Lord War God stay awake for three thousand years and continue talking about it while drunk? Could it be that I guessed wrongly from the start?


    I was completely confused. Liuxia said worriedly, "Your body reeked of alcohol, but Lord Jun Xing didn''t notice that. It seems like the Hall of Eternity has been very busy recently, and Lord Star Lord has encountered some problems ¡­"


    "Xuan Yue? What happened to him? "


    Liuxia stared at me reproachfully and replied, "Haven''t you noticed that the Starlord has been feeling uneasy? For the Lord Starlord to be so worried, I''m guessing that something must have happened to the Demon World! "


    "Ah?" Devil Realm?! "


    "Yes." Recently, there had been a great commotion in the demon realm. With the birth of a new demon king, the war would probably reignite ¡­ However, although the Star Lord was a War God in the past, he had always advocated for peace. Now that he had ignored the war, wouldn''t he be able to participate if the Devil Realm and the Heaven Realm started a war? It''s precisely because I can''t participate that I''m worried ¡­ "He was most afraid that the frequent fighting would cause the world to be annihilated ¡­"

 C163

    I was also a little depressed when I heard this... I heard that the most recent large-scale Immortal war occurred thousands of years ago. The flames of war had once burned into the mortal world, causing rivers of blood to flow in the human world, causing several countries to be exterminated. Later on, although the armies of the demon realm were suppressed by the heavenly army led by Xuan Yue, the demon realm had always been in turmoil, and the number of Demon Kings had changed hands. As a result, countless small scale battles had occurred, causing the Immortal Realm to be troubled.


    Was history going to repeat itself now? Xuan Yue must be very worried, right?


    If they were to start a war, Yuanyuan would definitely go to war.


    The next afternoon, as was to be expected, the Fairy of the Copper Sparrow came to see me, and I received her with pleasure.


    She and I could be considered to have shared ''tribulations'', with our little secrets of mutual preservation, so we quickly became closer.


    In the back garden of the Palace, I accompanied Fairy Copper Sparrow to drink tea and chat with her. She hoped that I could help her keep it a secret, because the rules of the Palace were strict. If the Palace Mistress found out that she had secretly gone to peep into the depths of the abyss, she would definitely punish me severely; and I also needed her to help me lie so that Xuan Yue wouldn''t need to worry about it. Moreover, I also wanted to ask her about Fairy Clear Autumn.


    Copper Bird: "Hey, you''re very handsome, aren''t you, Lord Yuanyuan?"


    ME: "Yeah! "He''s indeed very handsome!"


    Copper Sparrow: "So... Can you understand my feelings, sister? "


    I nodded. "Understood, absolutely understood!"


    Copper Sparrow: "Then... How does my sister feel about adults? "


    ME: "Me? Ah, that, please be at ease, big sister bronze sparrow! Although Lord Yuanyuan is very handsome, a beautiful man like him is truly the best in the world ¡­ Oh no, it should be said that it was the highest quality among the six realms! However, I will definitely not covet him. Elder sister, please rest assured! "


    I patted my chest to express my determination and told her that I have someone else in mind. Then, the Fairy Tong Que''s face reddened and she said gratefully, "That would be great! I heard that you just returned this morning. Initially, I was extremely worried that you would be troubled by the Heavenly Dragon Palace ¡­ Thank you so much for yesterday! "


    "You''re welcome!" You''re welcome! Thanks for helping me lie last night, otherwise my master really wouldn''t have been able to explain it to me! "Haha ¡­"


    The copperbird and I looked at each other and smiled.


    Then we talked about the love story of Fairy Copper Sparrow. The goddess''s face reddened and her eyes sparkled, as if she was filled with tenderness. "Thank you sister, you can understand me ¡­" "Actually, speaking of admiring and admiring Lord Yuanyuan, I have another reason ¡­"


    "Oh? I would like to hear more about it. "


    "I do ¡­" said the bird shyly. I admire Lord Yuanyuan, but not only because of his beauty, but also because of his gentleness ¡­ "


    "Gentle?"


    "Un!" The little bird nodded its head. Lord Yuanyuan is actually a very gentle person. He even saved my life before! "


    "Wow!"


    I was greatly surprised... A favor for saving his life? So it was like this! Could it be that the Fairy Tong Qilin was so infatuated with Yuanyuan?!


    From what Fairy Copper Sparrow explained, it turned out that she had already known Yuanyuan since three thousand years ago. It was just that at that time, she was still in the Immortal World, a little bird diligently cultivating in her clan''s territory. When she finally cultivated to the ninth heavenly tribulation, she was almost struck by heavenly lightning due to a miscalculation! And at that time, Yuanyuan was already an Immortal from the Heaven Realm and was currently visiting her house. As a result, he helped her save herself from the calamity of death ¡­ The ninth heavenly tribulation was the last barrier for all demi-humans to ascend to the Immortal Realm, and it was also the most difficult and the most important one. The Copper Sparrow relied on that opportunity to ascend and quickly became a little deity in the Heaven Realm.


    "So powerful!" So this was the reason! Lord Yuanyuan''s heart is so good! " I said sincerely.


    The Bronze Sparrow nodded its head, "Un, he is really kind, and he is also very gentle to me! At that time, I almost failed during my tribulation. Fortunately, he personally helped me circulate my energy to heal my injuries, and he even used his real body to help me resist the divine tribulation ¡­ If it weren''t for him, I would definitely have been annihilated! "However, it was also at that time that he was injured because of me, which resulted in him being unable to defeat the Infernal King in the Celestial Demon War later on ¡­"


    "Hmm? Has Lord Yuanyuan been injured? " I was surprised. "He was injured in the war of immortals and devils? Three thousand years ago, when the war was the fiercest? "


    "That''s right!" It was because he was injured that the Infernal King escaped ¡­ It''s all my fault! So, I must repay him well! "


    The copper sparrow''s eyes emitted a determined light. My heart skipped a beat when I suddenly remembered Liuxia''s words ¡­ He said that Lord Yuanyuan disliked the Copper Sparrow Fairy''s pestering. The last time the Fairy Copper Bird peeped at him, he had even bitten off one of its toes while letting the vicious dog bite it ¡­


    If the relationship between Yuanyuan and Copper Bird was this deep, then the situation that Liuxia mentioned shouldn''t have happened, right? Is there something behind this?


    I had to ask, "Then, did Lord Yuanyuan respond to your feelings? Last... What happened to your toe injury? "I heard he was bitten ¡­"


    The bronze sparrow''s face reddened and it lowered its head. It replied in a low voice, "What happened last time was purely a misunderstanding! I went to Sky Dragon Palace to visit Lord Yuanyuan, but I didn''t inform them beforehand. Primal Chaos didn''t know that it was me, which was why he hurt me so badly! Later on, Lord Yuanyuan even specially went to ask the Queen Mother to grant me the Peach of Immortality to repair my real body ¡­ Lord Yuanyuan is actually so gentle! "


    Gentle? He was indeed very gentle. Last night, he was also very gentle to me ¡­ No, he''s treating me as an emissary!


    Thinking about this, I asked again, "Big sister Copper Bird, do you know who Clear Autumn is?"


    "Ah?!" Fairy Copper Sparrow was startled and her expression changed. "You ¡­" Why did you suddenly mention her? "


    She did know him!


    I asked, "Does Fairy Copper Bird know her?" Is she one of your people? Oh, it''s like this, I heard a friend mention her name yesterday, but because I just arrived in the Heaven Realm and am not familiar with the deities in the Heavenly Court, I wanted to ask big sister about it ¡­ "


    The Copper Bird''s expression became somewhat ugly. Its expression changed several times ¡­ However, in the end, under my earnest gaze, she replied in a low voice, "She is mine... "Cousin."


    "Cousin?!"


    "Yes." The bird nodded. "If that''s what you mean ¡­" the Nine-tailed Fox Immortal. "


    "Nine-tailed Fox Immortal?!"


    My heart thumped ¡­ Could it be that the Clear Autumn Emissary is our fox race''s legendary Nine-tailed Fox Immortal? However, the way they wrote their names seemed somewhat different from each other.


    Although I was born in the mortal world and grew up ignorant and ill-informed, I have heard my clan''s elders introduce me ¡­ They say that the Immortal Mountain is known as Qing Qiu in the foreign land, and that it is our White Fox clan''s legendary sacred land. In the sacred land, there is a Nine-tailed Fox Immortal who uses the name of "Qing Qiu" as his name, has outstanding mana and looks, and is the Goddess of the Fox tribe. Of course, this is only a legend, and only exists in the ancient history passed down from mouth to mouth by the foxes.


    Therefore, the "Clear Autumn" that Yuanyuan mentioned could not be the same person as the Cousin Immortal, as well as the legendary "Qing Qiu" from the Fox race, right?


    To confirm my conjecture, I dipped some tea in it and wrote the word "Qing Qiu" on the table. The bronze sparrow shook its head and dipped the word "Qing Qiu" in it.

 C164

    White Fox Qing Qiu! So her cousin was indeed Fairy Qing Qiu! The legendary Nine-tailed Fox Immortal!


    Then, was the person Yuan Yuan had a crush on, and also the Cousin Sister of Tong Que, the same person?


    Thinking back carefully, it seems that Yuanyuan didn''t tell me about this "Clear Autumn" and "Qing Qiu" last night, right? It''s all my fault for putting myself in the wrong. I thought that Qing Qiu was Qing Qiu ¡­ Sigh! The black dragon was getting bigger!


    I was so shocked I couldn''t speak for a moment. The bronze sparrow was a little confused, "You are a fox demon, have you not heard of your fox race''s Qing Qiu fairy?"


    "Yes!" Of course I''ve heard of it! It''s just that I heard it when I was in the mortal realm, and I always thought that it was just a legend ¡­ They thought that it was a fictional character! "


    Indeed, ever since I came to the Heaven Realm, I had never heard anyone mention her name, and even Xuan Yue had never told me her name! If she was a real fairy, how could Master not mention it to me? He is a godly figure of our foxes!


    Fairy Tong Que smiled slightly, "Ever since you came to Heaven Realm, you haven''t heard anything about her, have you? That''s right, her existence was a taboo to the Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor once gave an order that no one was allowed to casually mention Fairy Qing Qiu''s name ¡­ No wonder you don''t know! "


    Eh? Forbidden? My heart itched, and my curiosity was piqued. "What is the taboo? Can you tell me something? "


    The bird lowered its voice and looked around. After confirming that there was nothing to hear, Fang said slowly, "I''m telling you, don''t tell anyone! Otherwise, I will break the rule! "


    "Prohibit?" Elder sister, are you still afraid of being banned? "You even dare to peep when a wargod is bathing. It seems like you''ve already violated the rules ¡­"


    The bronze bird''s face turned red again. It coughed and began, "Qing Qiu''s White Fox, the Nine-tailed Fox Immortal, named after Qing Qiu. He''s the god of your fox race, and my cousin as well ¡­."


    "En!"


    "She ¡­" And he was once Lord Yuanyuan''s ¡­ "Fianc¨¦e ¡­"


    "Ah?!"


    "I just said ¡­" Lord Yuanyuan came to our family as a guest and saved me from the divine lightning under the arrangement of fate, right? "That''s right, that was because he was engaged to my cousin, so he came to my clan to get a betrothal gift ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­" "So that''s how it is!"


    I was wondering why Yuanyuan would choose to visit the home of the Copper Sparrow Fairy. It turned out that Yuanyuan wanted to marry her cousin!


    However, fate doesn''t matter anymore. Big Sister Copper Bird, are you sure he didn''t save you in the way ¡­


    I silently digested the great surprise and asked, "Coincidentally, he came to your house to betroth himself to you. He met with your tribulation, so he helped ¡­"


    "Yes." The copper sparrow nodded, its eyes filled with disappointment. "Unfortunately, my lord didn''t marry my cousin ¡­"


    "Why?"


    "Because... My cousin, she... Later ¡­ "Dead!"


    "Eh?!" "Dead?!"


    "Right." "She''s dead, so the marriage contract is over."


    "How did he die?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Those who are killed ¡­"


    "Ah?!" By whom? "


    However, it seemed unwilling to continue.


    Her eyes were full of sadness, and though I was full of curiosity, I dared not ask any more questions.


    "Sorry, I made you sad!"


    The bronze sparrow was silent for a moment, then shook its head, and suddenly revealed a smile. "It''s alright, it''s been over three thousand years! This kind of thing, I have already let it go. Master Yuanyuan should have probably forgotten about my cousin already! "


    I silently refilled her cup with tea and water... No, it did not look like Lord Yuanyuan had forgotten about Qing Qiu!


    Now I understand, Yuanyuan was indeed sad because of Fairy Qing Qiu ¡­ Was it because of her death? So you haven''t had a good night''s sleep in three thousand years? From the looks of it, Yuanyuan was actually quite infatuated.


    But, who was the one who killed Qing Qiu?


    Looking at the look in the copper sparrow''s eyes, I felt too embarrassed to ask any further. However, my chest suddenly feels a little stuffy. Was I feeling sad for someone?


    Hmm, no matter who heard this news, they would regret it.


    What was more pitiful was that even though the bronze sparrow adored Yao Yuan, he didn''t know that she wasn''t in his heart ¡­ She had already secretly fallen in love with him for three thousand years, but Yuanyuan had always loved her cousin. Was it really okay to continue wasting time like this? But what could I do? There was no point in persuading her. She wouldn''t give up so easily, right?


    Alas, three thousand years of affection is too heavy for me to imagine. I feel that I like Qing Ling. Just the time of a hundred years is already enough to make one''s heart anxious ¡­ Not to mention their three thousand years.


    However, how did Fairy Qing Qiu die? Why did her name become a taboo in the Heaven Realm?


    I must find a way to ask about this matter.


    Not only did Fairy Copper Bird tell me the story of the Nine-tailed Fox Immortal Qing Qiu, she also gave me a shocking piece of news that left me unable to eat or sleep well ¡­


    She said, "Sister Bai Wu, in order to express my gratitude to you, I have decided to tell you some good news!"


    "What good news?"


    "You want to know how to repair the soul, right? I''ll tell you now! "


    "Ah?" A method to repair the soul? " I was amazed. "You mean... With regards to the recovery method for the Celestial Soul of the Mystic Moon Starlord? "


    "Yes!" The copper sparrow nodded and said softly, "I ¡­ because my cousin died in a violent death, I couldn''t get over it. I''ve also been flipping through all kinds of ancient books ¡­ Once, I accidentally saw a way to repair the soul of an immortal! I think that since Star Lord has been in a daze for so many years, that method might help him! "


    "What on earth is this method?" I can''t be calm.


    The copper sparrow mysteriously said, "Do you know that there is such a thing in this world called Soul-Returning Water?"


    "Hmm?"


    Bronze Bird: "Soul Restoring Water has a miraculous effect. It can help people recover their damaged souls. Whether it''s from deities, mortals or demons, it can all work ¡­ However, it seemed to only be able to repair the soul. If the soul was completely damaged, then it wouldn''t be able to do so ¡­ I only happened to read about it in an ancient book. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but maybe you can give it a try! "


    I was very excited. "What kind of book is that? Can I take a look at it?"


    "This ¡­" Copper Sparrow found it difficult to answer. Sorry, I don''t remember which book it was! However, I do remember the location of that treasure ¡­ In the demon realm! It was said that within the Demon Palace, there was only one bottle of Soul-Returning Water. It was a secret treasure passed down through the generations by Demon Kings! Although the power of the demonic world changed frequently, they all followed the only rule ¡­ "Soulwater is a prerequisite for the succession of Demon Kings ¡­"


    The more I heard about her, the more bizarre things seemed to become. I couldn''t help but ask, "Have you never mentioned this to Xuan Yue before?"


    Sparrow Hawk nodded his head. "I''ve mentioned this to Starlord, but he doesn''t seem very interested!"


    "Ah?!"


    "Because if we want to get the Soul-Returning Water, we have to go to the Demon Palace ¡­" "It seems like the Star Lord didn''t want to do this, so he put my suggestion behind him ¡­"


    When I heard this, I nodded my head ¡­ It was probably because this treasure was in the Demon World. Xuan Yue was afraid that if she went there, it would cause a conflict between the Immortal and Demon Realms, right? For the sake of the peace of the Six Realms, he gave up on this miraculous medicine?


    "Speaking of which, this is good news! But, Big Sister Copper Bird, how do you know so much? " I asked.


    Sparrow paused for a moment before replying softly, "It was also because I wanted to find out the cause of my cousin''s death that I discovered this ¡­ My cousin has been to the Devil''s Palace. "

 C165

    "Hmm?"


    Another unexpected piece of news!


    "Could it be ¡­" Fairy Qing Qiu''s death ¡­ has something to do with the demon realm? " I asked.


    Copper Sparrow nodded. "To be exact, it was because of her death that caused the war between the immortals and demons ¡­" The Infernal King kidnapped his cousin, causing the relationship between the two worlds to break down ¡­ Because her status was honorable, not only was she a princess of the Qing Qiu Fox Clan, but she was also Yuan Yuan''s fiancee ¡­ And when her cousin died at the hands of the Infernal King, the gods of Heaven Realm were enraged and the Celestial Realm declared war on the Infernal Realm ¡­ This was the reason for the enmity between the Immortal and Demon Realms. After that, the diplomatic service between the two realms was never restored. "


    I''ve never heard of this before, so I''m in a state of extreme shock again!


    Fairy Copper Sparrow left while I was stunned, and she even instructed me ¡­ Don''t let this inside story get out! The next time the Jade Emperor forbids bringing up the past, this is taboo to everyone ¡­


    After Fairy Copper Sparrow left, I fell into deep thought ¡­


    Was what the copperbird said to be believable? Was there really such a thing as Soul-Returning Water in the world? If there was, why didn''t Xuan Yue try to rob him? In order to replenish his soul, he didn''t even bother with the matter of rebirth. Why not simply go to the Demon Palace and snatch the treasure back?


    Or perhaps, he didn''t want to incite the war between the immortals and devils? Liuxia had once said that Xuan Yue was actually a person who advocated peace. Perhaps it was because she was afraid that the relationship between the two realms would continue to be hostile, so she had no choice but to endure the pain of losing her soul ¡­


    In short, he had to find a way to verify this information.


    As for Xuan Yue''s daily meetings, what were the details?


    "A mysterious new Demon King has appeared in the Demon World. Not only is his mana powerful, he can fight well, and he can also attack with scheming. He has the wind of a king ¡­ Those Devil Realm Generals who had once been like scattered sand, seemed to have already submitted to him and become his servants ¡­ At present, the Heavenly Court still didn''t know whether the new Demon King was an enemy or a friend. Now, there were two main opinions on this matter ¡­ One faction was at peace with each other, while the other was at war. "One side wants to sit down with the Infernal King and negotiate the rules, and the other side wants to repair the contract and make a new peace. The side that wants to fight the war hopes to attack the Infernal Realm and nip off its uneasiness in its infancy, so as to eliminate all possibility of its re-emergence ¡­"


    Xuan Yue explained to me confidently, "These are the basic conditions of the demon realm right now ¡­ "Shi''er, why do you want to know all these?"


    I scratched my head and laughed. "It''s because Master has been very busy and worried lately. I was very worried about you, so I wanted to know how your work situation is! So, Master, which faction do you belong to? "


    Xuan Yue patted my head, looking as though she had just matured into a young girl. "Now you know how to help master!" What a good child! "


    Black lines appeared on my forehead in an instant... Master, oh master, please don''t be so haughty, okay!


    That''s why I like it when Master''s soul and spirit are complete! Even though the Xuan Yue from before was sometimes bad, it was still better than being called a master all day!


    He said, "This matter will be resolved sooner or later. It cannot be delayed like this. Master has already suggested to the Jade Emperor that he request to go to the Demon World to negotiate! Hopefully, both sides can sit down and communicate with each other to resolve this issue peacefully ¡­ I do not wish to reignite war, for whoever wins will suffer great loss to the heavenly and demonic realms... "


    His Master was indeed from the Peace Faction!


    "But Master, you have already ignored the war. Will the Jade Emperor allow you to go to the Demon World?"


    I think it''s better to send him to the Far Reaches, don''t you? After all, he''s a wargod now!


    However, Yuanyuan''s fiancee had died at the hands of the old Demon King. He must have held a very detestable attitude towards the Demon World; if he were to negotiate with them, there was a high chance that the negotiations would break down, right?


    Xuan Yue replied, "I''ve already sought the Jade Emperor for this matter, and the Jade Emperor is still considering it."


    If that''s the case, then I won''t bother with this issue for now. In any case, I won''t be able to interfere ¡­


    Thus, I asked again, "Master, have you ever heard of something like Soul-Returning Water?"


    Xuan Yue was slightly startled. "Soul return water? "Where did you hear that?"


    Oh, so there really was such a thing!


    And I said, "I hear it from someone else occasionally... Master, soul water can be used to repair your soul, right? "


    Xuan Yue was silent for a moment, and then slowly nodded: "I have indeed heard of such an effect ¡­ But Charming! The Soulreturn water is a treasure of the Demon World, you definitely can''t have any thoughts of doing that! "


    Master is indeed afraid of causing a dispute between the two realms, isn''t she? My Master, you are too great and too selfless!


    I silently made my decision in my heart. Xuan Yue solemnly looked at me and said, "Shi''er, you don''t need to worry about my soul. That was the treasure of the Demon Palace, and all the previous Demon Kings placed great importance on it. Such a sensitive object could easily cause disputes ¡­ Even if you do get it, I will absolutely not use it! "


    Sigh, so what Fairy Copper Bird said was all true!


    But, great master, aren''t you sad that you lost your soul? Disciple, I also hope that you can find your own happiness!


    I said, "If Martial Uncle Wu Yue is still alive, she must hope that Master can obtain the Soul Return Water, right? Will she? "


    Xuan Yue''s expression instantly changed.


    Yes, that was why it was necessary to occasionally provoke someone who was careless.


    Otherwise, as time passed, he would forget how much he liked that person.


    The Demon World had been revived, and the Heavenly Court had placed great importance on it. The main Battle Faction and the main Peace Faction had their own opinions, and the dispute between the two parties was extremely fierce. Finally, the Jade Emperor intervened and sent Xuan Yue, the representative of the Peace Faction, to negotiate with the Demon World. Of course, in order to pacify the loyalty of the War Faction and ensure Xuan Yue''s safety, the representative of the War Faction would also travel with him to the Demon World.


    And that representative was War God Yuanyuan.


    I wasn''t surprised when I received this news. Of course, I also knew that Master was definitely unwilling to take me on a trip, so being rejected was already within my expectations.


    "No, you can''t go with me, and you can''t go to Liuxia! In the following days, you and Leuxia must both stay in the Maze Moon Palace. When I am not here, no one will protect you, so don''t act recklessly! "


    I felt very wronged, "Aiyo, Master! "Look at what you''re saying. What kind of disciple do you think I am in your eyes? Do you really think I will only create trouble for you?"


    "Don''t you know how to?" Xuan Yue looked at me with sharp eyes. "You have only been in the Heaven Realm for a few months, and you have already offended three people. You have even incriminated Chang''e from the Moon Palace! "She''s an old neighbor of our Xi Yue Palace after all. Who do you think you''re going to offend to her?"


    "This... "You can''t blame me for everything ¡­"


    You really can''t blame me! One day, on a whim, I went hunting with Liuxia, to the woods in the suburbs, so we rode on clouds. On the way, we met with an injustice... A small immortal child''s head and another young master''s mount collided halfway. This was originally an ordinary traffic accident, but the young master that bumped into them was very unreasonable. He insisted that the little immortal child was the first to block their path, so he went forward and started punching and kicking ¡­ The little immortal child looked to be around ten years old, while the young master was already around twenty. Even though he was dressed very extravagantly and was riding a high class immortal pet, he couldn''t bully others like this, right?


    How can I just sit back and let such a thing happen? He immediately went up to argue with the young master. In the end, that young master didn''t even bother to reason with me. He spoke in a beautiful voice, "So what if I hit people? My dad is Wu Gang! You can control it?! "

 C166

    "Wu Gang? Is it the Wu Gang of the Moon Palace? " I checked it carefully.


    "So what? Scared?" The young master was proud.


    Afraid? What a joke! I, Xiao Bai, have grown up and I have never known how to write the word ''afraid'' in front of such a cowardly person!


    I whispered, "Liuxia, I know that the position of the Moon Palace is very high, but our Palace is not bad as well, right?"


    Liuxia nodded decisively. "Of course! It seems like ours is a little more advanced! "


    I was immediately smug. "Then it''s done! Anyway, I have master protecting me! "


    Thus, he stepped forward and viciously beat up that young master...


    Initially, I still felt a little guilty when I made my move, afraid that my demonic technique wasn''t enough to defeat him. However, later on, I found out that the young master of Wu Gang''s family was just an idiot, and because his parents were all Supreme Celestial, he was born to be Supreme Celestial.


    Of course, as a second-generation immortal, although his magic power was insufficient, his magic treasure was still very advanced! When I fought him, he shamelessly used a high-grade magic treasure, so I almost lost to him ¡­ "However, his actions had caused public outrage. More and more people gathered to watch. Finally, under the scornful curses of the passersby, the young master of the Wu family left in a sorry state ¡­


    After he returned, he complained to his parents that he was bullied by them! Wu Gang had an old age, so he had always felt sorry for his precious son. Because he was a subordinate of Chang''e Palace, he used one side of the story to tell Chang''e about this. Wu Gang originally wanted Chang''e to help him vent his anger, because he couldn''t afford to offend Xuan Yue ¡­ But who is Chang''e? She quickly figured out the truth and criticized Wu Gang and his son severely ¡­ This matter had caused quite a stir in the Heavenly Court, so although Chang''e was very righteous, the reputation of the Moon Palace was more or less affected ¡­ Chang''e didn''t blame me on the surface, but she even praised me in an open letter. But in reality, the neighbor relationship between the Moon Reaching Palace and the Moon Reaching Palace had already suffered harm because of this ¡­


    Xuan Yue didn''t blame me. She even praised me for doing well! However, the godly beast, Tao Tie, later complained to Xuan Yue. The reason is that after I braved my enemies, I continued to hunt in the suburbs, scaring Tao Tie''s prey and causing him to starve for a few days ¡­


    Sigh, there was a basket full of such things. If one were to carefully consider it, there were certain places where I was in the wrong ¡­


    "Alright, I understand, Master!" When you go to the Demon World, I will definitely stay in the Xi Yue Palace obediently. I won''t go anywhere else, so don''t worry! "


    Xuan Yue helplessly glared at me. "It''s not that I don''t want you to go out to play, it''s just that you don''t want to steal the long-distance flying chickens from the Sun family''s Jun Family." "The chickens raised by his family are not for eating. Those are immortal pets. When they grow up, they will be used to train into mounts ¡­"


    This... Sigh, my ears droop. "I know! I''m not going to poach his roast chicken anymore! "


    "It''s a long-distance flying chicken, not a roasted chicken! "You!"


    Xuan Yue took a deep breath as the veins on her forehead started bulging again ¡­


    Okay, I didn''t plan to stay in the Xi Yue Palace, so none of the things that master is worried about will happen.


    They''re going to the Devil Realm to negotiate, and I want to go with them... Firstly, I wanted to go to the Demon World to broaden my horizons. I''ve never been there before! Secondly, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of the Soulwater for his master. And thirdly, he wanted to find Qing Ling.


    I''ve already thought about it... Qing Ling was not in the human realm, nor in the Heaven Realm. I remember the last time I broke up with him, it was when I was being eyed by the Demons of Desire! That time, after I fainted, Qing Ling went missing, and because I was too anxious to find him, I didn''t pay any attention to what happened to that Devil Desire!


    Had he been suppressed in the Tower? Or did he escape again? Was it because something had happened that had forced Qing Ling to leave me?


    I had always firmly believed that Qing Ling liked me. He wouldn''t abandon me just because he was angry at me, and never come to see me again.


    Ju Mo is a person of the Demon World. Perhaps when I arrive at the Demon World, I''ll be able to find some clues regarding Qing Ling!


    But Master definitely wouldn''t take me to the Demon World, so I decisively gave up on the idea of begging him, and went to the Sky Dragon Palace to look for Yuanyuan. I think he can help me.


    "That... "Actually, I''m not called Qing Qiu, I''m the white lady of the Palace ¡­" I was a little embarrassed to confess my sins to the Far Reaches.


    Yuan Yuan smiled good-naturedly, "It''s alright, I already knew that."


    "Ah?" How did you know? Could it be that you saw through my real body? "


    Yuanyuan shook his head. "No, it was something the Primal Chaos told me afterwards ¡­"


    Wonton the bastard! Didn''t he say he would keep it a secret for me?!


    I angrily glared at Wonton, but that guy turned back into a hound and happily dozed off at the foot of the Remote Abyss, completely ignoring my Eye Knife.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is ¡­ Then you won''t be angry with me, will you, my lord? "That day at the Heaven Lake, I did indeed offend you unintentionally ¡­"


    "It''s alright, I''ve already said that I won''t be angry! Moreover, you are a fox demon, and are considered a part of the fox race.


    Yuan Yuan blinked at me, those beautiful violet eyes seemed to twinkle like a stream of light... But why should I feel a little sad? Ah, it must be because he said I was one of the foxes!


    He wasn''t a member of the fox race, but he was willing to let the members of the fox race off the hook. So according to what he said, he should still be obsessed with Qing Qiu, right?


    What an infatuated seed, wuu wuu ¡­


    My heart was in tears, but I asked him about the Soulwater. "I can tell you for sure that the Soul Replenishing Water does exist, and it can indeed heal your master''s soul! Actually, I have always proposed to attack the Demon World again and snatch the Soul-Returning Water to treat your Master''s illness. This deity is very pleased that you have such an idea ¡­ "


    I said hopefully, "Then, my lord, can you take me to the land of demons? Master told me not to go! "


    Yuan Yuan slightly frowned. "This ¡­" Forgive me for being unable to help. Since your master doesn''t want you to go, I have no other choice. If you mix in with my team, it''s very easy for others to discover you, because my team is made up of deities, but you''re just a monster ¡­ The demonic aura on your body is very obvious, and it''s very easy for it to be detected and come out. "


    "Ah?" Could it be that there is no other way to conceal demonic energy? "


    After thinking for a moment, Yuan Yuan got up and took out a box from the drawer. He opened the inner three layers, then took out a transparent bracelet. "This bracelet can increase the amount of immortal energy in the air. When worn on your body, it can help you hide your demonic aura, and it can be used even in the Demon World."


    It was a good thing, and I accepted it with pleasure. Hehe, with this, I can pretend to be a deity in the future. When that happens, I''ll be able to look at those snobbish people in the Heavenly Court.


    The bracelet was made of white crystal, sparkling and translucent. The size of the bracelet was just right, as if it was custom-made for me.


    Yuan Yuan saw that I was smiling so much that I couldn''t even see my teeth, so he poured a bucket of cold water on me. "Don''t be happy so early, even if you have this, you still have to get your own pass ¡­ The Heavenly Court has very strict control over the number of people heading towards the Demon World. I just can''t help you get that sort of extra thing. "


    You want me to get my own pass? This was really embarrassing.

 C167

    I thought of many ways but to no avail. Finally, Fairy Copper Sparrow gave me a good suggestion, "Since you are a member of the Spirit Demon Race, why don''t you go to the Spirit Demon Realm and obtain a pass? You haven''t become an immortal yet, but you still belong to the demon clan! The Demon Realm and the Demon Realm have always been connected, so you can go to the Demon Realm Office and request for a pass if you want to! Perhaps, it will be easier for you to pass than someone from the Heaven Realm! "


    So it could actually be like this?


    I thanked him and carried the Kunlun Mirror to the Demon World''s Heaven Office outside South Heaven Gate.


    Due to the "special relationship" between Big Sis Red Sleeves and the Demonic World''s Bear Minister, that vulgar man who once offended me was already suspended. The person in charge of the office now is another staff member. When he found out that I was recommended by Big Sis Red Sleeve, he immediately helped me with the application and very quickly, my application was transferred from the Demon World''s Heaven''s Office to the Demon World''s Office in the Demon World. Furthermore, not long after, my pass was issued out and the application was passed!


    That''s great!


    I happily showed my pass to Yuanyuan, who was also very happy. He was so gentle and beautiful when he smiled, he didn''t look like the legendary powerful War God at all.


    So, what about this world? Xuan Yue was also a Martial Immortal, so he was also very beautiful. Perhaps, being beautiful is also a type of destructive power? If the witch saw Yuan Yuan and Xuan Yue, she would probably surrender herself to their beauty, right? Probably these two faces could be used as shields.


    When I left the Sky Dragon Palace, Wonton was in charge of seeing me out. I glared at him. "Why did you break your promise?"


    Wonton completely ignored my anger and said leisurely, "This sovereign knew that you would come back and beg for Lord Yuanyuan, so, shouldn''t your identity be exposed sooner or later? Look, could it be that my guess was wrong? "


    "You ¡­" I said angrily, "Your name is too ugly!"


    "What?"


    "Wonton!" A dog taking the name of food, or not on the table of snacks! "You said that this dog of yours is so cheap ¡­"


    The divine dog was finally angered. "My name is not wonton! My name is Chaos! The primal chaos of the divine dog! Do you really know how to read, you foodie! "


    "Tch!" It was one thing to have a shabby name, but to have such shabby credibility! If I were you, I would stew myself into a pot of spiced dog meat! "


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing that the God Dog was angered by me to the point of rolling my eyes, I was slightly happy ¡­ Hmph, I won''t let those who betrayed me go easily!


    When Xuan Yue led the messengers of the Heavenly Court to the Demon World, I also quietly left the South Heaven Gate.


    I didn''t go the same way as them... They went through the Immortal World passage, and I went through the Demon World passage.


    I''m on my way.


    After passing through the Kunlun Mirror, I reached the Demon World with a whoosh! After reaching the border of the Demon World, I put on the crystal bracelet and transformed into the appearance of a fifteen to sixteen year old youth, waiting for the arrival of the Far Abyss.


    Although the Kunlun Mirror can allow me to quickly reach the Demon World, it cannot allow me to bring me to the palace directly, so I need the help of the Far Abyss. He was with Xuan Yue, so in order to not attract Xuan Yue''s attention, I specially transformed into a strange youth. Furthermore, with the Crystal Bracelet, I was able to easily sneak into the Heaven Realm''s party.


    I successfully connected with Yuanyuan, he took me with him, let me pretend to be his bodyguard. On the journey with him, I discovered that he was a very easy-going person. Even though his politics weren''t the same as Xuan Yue''s, he was still quite supportive of my request for the Soul-Returning Water.


    I experienced the feeling of first love more than once in him, but I suppressed it with my mind ¡­ The one I like now is Qing Ling, I shouldn''t be so infatuated with a beauty anymore, right? However, to appreciate beauty with a purely artistic eye would be within the scope allowed by one''s conscience ¡­


    The only thing he was unhappy about was that the divine dog, Chaos, was also following by his side. He and I are at odds with each other, and we are going to have a fight when we meet. I really don''t know where I got into trouble with this vicious dog in my previous life, making things difficult for me everywhere! Maybe I can think of a change of taste... The spiced dog meat might taste good, but it was tiring eating roast chicken every day ¡­


    The envoys of the Heaven Realm travelled very fast, and within a few days, we arrived at the Demon Realm''s capital. The Demon King had already received the news of the arrival of the envoys from the Heaven Realm, and he had specially arranged a banquet in the palace to entertain us. As it was a royal banquet, the number of people who obtained admission tickets was limited. I was lucky enough to get one, which was obtained for me by Yuanyuan.


    "This is the admission ticket for tomorrow night''s banquet. With this, you can freely walk around the palace at the set time."


    Yuan Yuan handed the gold card to me, but her eyes were still filled with worry, "If you want to find the Soul-Returning Water, then you must enter the Demon Lord''s palace. You might even need to enter his palace ¡­ Such an important item would definitely be kept in the safest and most personal location. Therefore, you would likely go through all sorts of complications, and might even encounter danger ¡­ Aren''t you afraid? "


    I took the card, carefully put it away, patted my chest and said, "No! For Master, I am not afraid of anything! "


    "Heh ¡­" Xuan Yue is really lucky to have received such a brave disciple like you! "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to delay the Infernal King at the party tomorrow. You better be careful!"


    I was extremely grateful and emotionally said, "Yuanyuan, thank you! You are such a good person! "


    Yuan Yuan blinked his eyes, "Heh heh, really? "Don''t be infatuated with me!"


    I smiled embarrassedly and scratched my hair. "But... Why are you helping me like this? "


    This is a question that has puzzled me for the last few days... Why, why did Yuanyuan help me to this extent? Not only did he give me a magic treasure, he even helped me get a ticket to enter ¡­ Even if this was a success, it didn''t seem to benefit him at all, right? Why did he help me?


    Yuan Yuan replied with a gentle smile and sighed, "You''re asking me why? Heh, the reason, is probably because you look very much like an old friend of mine, right? "


    Old friends? Could it be that I look like his fiancee, Fairy Qing Qiu?


    That''s right, he was drunk at the Sky Dragon Hall last time and thought of me as her. Could it be that my face really looks like Fairy Qing Qiu''s?


    I touched my face involuntarily, and I was at a loss. I had never seen the portrait of Fairy Qing Qiu, so I could not determine this point. The next time I see a copper sparrow envoy, I must ask her about her cousin''s appearance and see if this is the reason.


    It was night. The Demon Palace held a grand celebration banquet. The palace was extravagant and magnificent, with the sounds of silk and bamboo. Beautiful dancers took turns to present the dances in a peaceful manner.


    Xuan Yue and Yao Yuan attended the party as distinguished guests, and since I was Yuan Yuan''s personal entourage, I was able to enjoy the banquet.


    The new Demon Lord, Sky Darkya, was a mysterious man ¡­ His black robe was embroidered with dark red feathers at the corners and collar, and his left shoulder was adorned with a gorgeous epaulette embedded with a seven-colored gem. His cold chin revealed some elegance and determination, and from his tall and straight posture, I guessed ¡­ This was probably a beauty! But because he wore a silver mask that almost covered his entire face, I could not tell if he was beautiful or ugly.


    However, for a man to possess such a pair of ice-cold eyes, he should be a formidable individual, right? Amongst the demons, the red eyes were the most respected and the blood-red ones were the most precious. As for the eyes of the Demon Lord, they were even redder, as if they were about to drip blood! Although he himself looked very manly and charming, the moment I saw his bloodshot eyes, the wild first love in my heart was ruthlessly suppressed ¡­ My intuition tells me that this man is very scary. He cherishes his life and stays away from the Infernal King!

 C168

    Am I really going to infiltrate this man''s palace tonight to look for the legendary Soul-Returning Water?


    I suddenly felt a mountain of pressure.


    After the usual pleasantries, Xuan Yue began her conversation with the Infernal King. It seems that the peace policy of the peace faction can be carried out, because the Infernal King has been more cooperative. This was probably what Xuan Yue wanted. But Yuanyuan might not be the case. He just sat by the side and did not participate in the conversation. His face was cold and his attention seemed to be focused on the dancing lady.


    As I was thinking about the plan of action for the evening, I suddenly heard a whisper that seemed to be the voice of the Far Abyss: "White boy! The Soul-Returning Water isn''t on the Demon Lord''s body. I''ve already tested it. Right now, quickly sneak into the inner palace. I reckon that the treasure is hidden in the Demon Lord''s chamber! "


    Oh, so he was intentionally feigning indifference, but in reality, he is helping me inspect the items on the Demon Lord''s body!


    My heart was filled with gratitude as I gave Yao Yuan a meaningful glance. Afterwards, I turned around and quietly left the hall.


    In my hand was a map of the Demon Palace that was given to me by Yuanyuan. With this, I was able to avoid the eyes and ears of the people in the palace and arrived at the Demon Lord''s palace.


    At this time, most of the palace maids were busy in the front palace, with very few people guarding in the back palace.


    After I entered the bedroom and closed the door, I leaned against the door and let out a sigh of relief ¡­ Great, safe destination! Now, let''s start looking for the Soul-Returning Water!


    He raised his eyes and saw that the Demon Lord''s sleeping quarters were mostly black, with occasional red patterns on it. This was very fitting for his dark temperament. In the middle of the inner chamber, there was a luxurious wooden bed, with a crimson gauze canopy that hung by its side.


    That, should be able to be called the Demon Lord''s Dragon Bed, right?


    The dragon bed usually has a secret compartment that is used to store precious items and special items. I have already investigated this in the mortal world''s imperial palace. Thus, the first thing I did after calming down was to walk forward and open the tent to explore the gigantic dragon bed.


    However, unexpectedly, there was someone on the bed! She was a beautiful lady that was soft like a flower and soft like jade!


    She was lying on her side beside the bed. Her posture was elegant and her beauty was moving ¡­


    My sudden movement must have frightened her, so she fell over the side of the bed and almost hit my foot!


    "Aiya!" The beauty panted.


    My hands were quick as I raised them to support her. She looked back at me with unparalleled bitterness and bewitching enchantment as she called out, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Oh, my mother, my bones are going to break!


    It was said that the Demon Lord, Sky Darkya, was very powerful in "that area." He could rule several women in one night and rule seven times every night ¡­


    It was also said that the Demon Lord Tianya was especially interested in "that area", so his harem was huge, he had countless mistresses, and he would often change his harem to a new one ¡­


    At the moment, what I was experiencing was probably one of his "pet girls." However, this lady seemed to be rather impatient. She did not wait for the Demon Lord''s arrival; she probably wanted to give him a surprise. But in the end, I took the initiative...


    Alright, I actually didn''t take advantage of her. At most, I just helped her up. Then, to keep her from revealing my whereabouts, I had to knock it out with a hand knife and hide it under the bed.


    However, even though this beauty''s life was delicate and pitiable, after she fainted, she became even heavier than that of Fairy Copper Sparrow! I managed to get her under the bed, and just as I was about to continue with my plan of stealing, I heard a creak from behind the door!


    Someone was coming!


    "Who are you? Why is it in this sovereign''s chambers?! "


    The man''s voice sounded from the door, low and dignified, with a subtle sense of familiarity.


    I raised my head in shock and realized a painful fact ¡­ The Demon Lord had returned! He ¡­ he actually came back early!


    Yuanyuan, didn''t you say that the banquet would end in two hours? This was simply bullshit!


    "That... If I say that I''m here to play soy sauce, would you believe me? " I scratched my hair awkwardly.


    The Demon Lord was stunned for a moment before he slowly shook his head.


    Oh, he didn''t believe it.


    So, what excuse should I come up with next?


    Being stared at by the Demon Lord''s bloodshot eyes made me flustered. I felt like a frog that was being eyed by a venomous snake. My hairs stood on end and cold sweat dripped from my body. I couldn''t come up with any decent lies!


    At this moment, the Demon Lord recognized me and said hesitantly, "You are ¡­ An envoy from Heaven Realm? The close attendant of Yuanyuan! "


    Sigh, there''s nothing I can do about it. These few days, I have been hanging around Yuanyuan''s side, so I must have gotten familiar with him.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart ¡­ It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to dodge it today!


    Indeed, the Demon Lord''s eyes instantly turned cold, "Heaven Realm''s envoy, what are you doing in this sovereign''s chambers?!"


    "I... Come for a walk! "


    The devil just looked at me coldly. "Walking? "Humph!"


    He suddenly moved around me and lifted his hand to pull the beauty out from under the bed!


    Oh no, he had found out what he had done!


    I suddenly felt like I wanted to cry, but there were no tears... It turned out that she had acted too lightly just now, but the beauty had already woken up!


    When she woke up, she found herself on the ground! He looked at me and then at the Demon Lord and then he dived into the Demon Lord''s arms and wailed, "Wuu, your Majesty! "You want to make the decision for chenqie? Wuuu, this rascal from Heaven Realm actually wants to take chenqie lightly ¡­


    Ah, I''m going up the mountain to meet the tiger, and I''m going down to the river to wet my shoes ¡­" Every time he saw a beauty, it would take a period of daydreaming. Even though it was just his mental awareness, he would eventually get hit by a beauty this time, right? To molest her? Tsk tsk, I''m also a woman!


    I looked innocently at the Demon Lord, only to see that he was unmoved by the cries of the beauty in his arms, but his bloodshot eyes were fixed on me.


    His silver mask was engraved with fine vermilion patterns and shone with a strange light.


    At this moment, was he happy or angry?


    Based on my understanding of men, I guess that the current Emperor wants to tear me into pieces and throw me into the river to feed the fishes? Who told me to act like a man? Furthermore, it was a man who seemed to have given him a green hat!


    I turned to look at the door. Not good! At some point, a group of imperial guards had surrounded the entrance of the Demon Palace. With weapons in their hands, they exuded a murderous aura, completely sealing off the palace. However, since there was a favorite of the Demon Lord in the room, they turned their backs on him and looked out. However, if I wanted to escape or ask for help, it seemed impossible.


    "What are you planning by not staying at this banquet and instead entering this sovereign''s room late at night? Could it be that you really want to dual cultivate with this sovereign''s concubine? "


    The Demon Lord''s voice was ice-cold, and it carried a subtle sense of familiarity. When I heard this, my heart skipped a beat. I felt a little strange ¡­ This voice sounded as if he had heard it somewhere ¡­ And those eyes, it was as if he had seen them somewhere before ¡­


    In the face of the Demon Lord''s cold question, I don''t seem to be able to avoid it even if I don''t come up with a reason, right?


    Thus, she cleared her throat and softly said, "Just now, I saw a strange figure at the banquet. Her movements were strange and extremely suspicious, and she was walking all the way to the inner hall on the Sovereign''s throne ¡­ "I was afraid that he would harm His Majesty, so I followed him here ¡­"


    "And then?"


    "Then ¡­" I raised my eyes to look at the beauty that was nestled in the Demon Lord''s embrace. "Then, I discovered that she had disguised herself as the concubine of the Demon Palace and slipped onto the bed on the Sovereign''s throne!"

 C169

    The Demon Lord was slightly stunned as he lowered his eyes to look at the beauty. I resolutely pointed my spear at her. "That''s right, it''s her! I suspect that she is an assassin! "


    "You, you''re slandering me!"


    The beauty''s face turned pale!


    The Demon Lord did not speak, but looked down at her meaningfully again.


    Thus, the beauty became flustered: "I did not! Your Majesty, I am not an assassin! He''s the assassin! Oh yeah, he even tried to molest me just now! "


    The beauty turned and thrust the spear at me, and I took a step back... Wow, this is too much. You''ve come back for me!


    Come to think of it, I didn''t molest you!


    The Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed as his gaze became increasingly cold. The baleful aura around him surged and he slowly raised his hand ¡­ There was a shining golden feathery weapon in his hand... Ah, could it be that he wants to kill me?!


    In the nick of time, I closed my eyes and crouched down before he could strike. "Liar!" I shouted. She was lying! "Actually, I am your concubine!"


    Saying that, he decisively returned to his original form ¡­ My original form as a human female!


    The flowing moonlight clothes wrapped around my body, my long hair flowed down like water... Afterwards, in order to protect my life and increase my bewitching power, I used the fox demon''s abilities almost without thinking ¡­ Soulreaper Art!


    Immediately, the sound of cold air being sucked filled the air as several guards'' weapons fell to the ground with a "Ding Ding" sound. Then, I purposely threw a glance at the door, causing even more weapons to fall ¡­


    As I wished, the Demon Lord finally stopped his attack. He slowly lowered his hand. However, I was still a little worried, because his blood-red eyes were still as calm as before, as if he wasn''t bewitched by my soul-reaping magic. Why the hell was he wearing a mask? I couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    I took a deep breath. Just as I was about to deepen my charm, a silver light suddenly flashed in the corner of my eyes!


    "Oh no, there''s an assassin!"


    There really was an assassin! The spoiled child suddenly pulled out a sharp dagger and fiercely stabbed it towards the Demon Lord''s chest!


    "Dumb Monarch! "I''m going to kill you ¡­"


    The beauty suddenly turned hostile, causing the scene to turn chaotic!


    The Infernal King quickly dodged as the guards flocked in. The silver light from the daggers and blades danced chaotically in the room ¡­


    Am I right? A beauty is an assassin?


    There was a moment of confusion, and before I knew it, I was pushed to the door.


    The 20-30 guards had already rushed into the room, but there was no one by my side ¡­ Do you think I should run away at such a critical moment, or should I continue to watch?


    Before I could finish hesitating, the beauty in the room has already been captured by the Infernal King ¡­ He had actually used his bare hands to hold her dagger!


    Mind you, yes, yes!" It was a light squeeze!


    It was as if she had played a game of cards. Her fatal blow was easily resolved by the Demon Lord!


    Then the beauty was enchanted and tied up in the hall, her hair disheveled and her face pale.


    However, her eyes were bloodshot ¡­ It was almost the same as the Infernal King''s red eyes!


    "Dumb Monarch, you pervert, I''ll kill you and avenge my sister ¡­"


    The beauty''s voice was hysterical. Where was the gentleness in it?


    I was stunned and went back to the house to continue watching the show ¡­ In any case, I was already surrounded by the guards and the Demon Lord didn''t intend to let me go, so I had no choice but to settle down.


    The Infernal King looked at the beauty and asked innocently, "Who is your sister?"


    The beauty replied, "Ru Ji!"


    "Ru Ji?" The Infernal King''s eyes revealed a hint of doubt as he asked the servant beside him, "Who''s Ru Ji?"


    The beauty spat out a mouthful of blood and said in a shrill voice, "Bastard! You actually forgot my sister! "To think that my sister yearned for you day and night, lost in her reverie, and ended up in depression ¡­"


    The Infernal King was stunned for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he finally shook his head. "I really can''t remember ¡­"


    The beauty was stunned for a moment before she suddenly fell to the ground and cried! From her intermittent wailing, I finally understood the truth of the matter ¡­ It turned out that three years ago, her older sister, Ruoji, had been blessed by the Demon Lord. However, the Demon Lord had been ungrateful and had only spent one night with her sister before abandoning her; however, Ruoji was an infatuated girl who had been yearning for the Demon Lord ever since she had left the palace.


    The beauty felt that the Demon Lord had caused her sister''s death, so she was determined to take revenge! She exhausted all her efforts to unravel the relations between the two of them. Finally, she was able to obtain her wish and entered the Demon Palace, becoming the Demon Lord''s concubine ¡­ Her revenge is in full swing, but today, I have ruined her plans!


    Aiya, what a sin ¡­


    I sighed deeply.


    At this time, the Demon Lord suddenly asked the beauty a question, "I remember that you have been in the palace for more than half a year? "In the past six months, I''ve called on you several times. Why haven''t you made a move yet?


    The beauty''s grievance was suddenly choked in her throat. Her cherry lips opened a few times, but she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Looking at her ghastly pale expression, the Demon Lord gave a deep sigh, "I understand now, are you also infatuated with this sovereign like Ru Ji? "Ai ¡­"


    With that deep sigh, the beauty suddenly fell into disarray as if she was struck by lightning! After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly became crazy again and screamed loudly, "Nothing! Nothing at all! I hate you, you are my enemy, how could I fall in love with you ¡­ "You''re lying!"


    "Whether you''re lying or not, just look at your own eyes." The Demon Lord suddenly pulled over a mirror by the bedside and handed it over. "You and I are both demons, so we should know the signs of falling in love, right? Look carefully at your own eyes, and you will know the answer! "


    Then, the beauty actually held the mirror and looked at it closely, and then ¡­ She collapsed to the ground like a deflated balloon!


    "How could this be ¡­ Why ¡­ Why exactly is this ¡­"


    The beautiful woman silently faced the sky and the sky;


    The beauty looked at the guards speechlessly.


    The beauty looked at me again, and I shrugged helplessly. "Don''t ask me, I''m not from the demon realm, I don''t understand this!"


    And so, the beauty completely collapsed ¡­


    In the end, she was dragged out by the guards. As she struggled, she shouted, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Don''t banish me! Don''t leave me! I didn''t mean to kill you... Please let me go back, let me stay by your side! "I won''t try to please you anymore, I won''t make you angry, I like you, I love you, I beg you ¡­"


    This scene truly made those who heard it sad. Those who heard it shed tears, making them feel extremely at a loss.


    Oh my, what a charming Demon Lord!


    After sending the beauty away, the Demon Lord stared at me quietly with his crimson eyes.


    The guards at the entrance of the palace hall were still outside, with weapons in their hands. They seemed to be waiting for the Demon Lord''s order and were about to rush up to chop me into meat paste.


    I swallowed my saliva and said apologetically, "About that, I really ¡­" Not an assassin! "Trust me!"


    The Demon Lord replied, "I know about that. "You are my concubine, you have already reminded me of this just now."


    Sweat...


    I was speechless. The Demon Lord waved his hand and called for his personal guard, "Go and ask around in the VIP lounge to see if any of the Heaven Realm guests lost any pets."


    Pet... Object?


    Speaking of which, is it that easy to see through my real body?


    "Yes!" The guard replied and left immediately. After a while, he returned, "Your Majesty, all has been well. We didn''t bring any pets with us when we came to the Demon Palace!"

 C170

    Thus, my heart immediately went through a vicissitudes of life ¡­ Yuanyuan, oh Yuanyuan, although I know of my existence, it''s a burden to you, but you don''t have to put aside your relationship, right?


    "It seems that your master has already given up on you ¡­" The Demon Lord looked at me casually, with a hint of false sympathy in his voice, but more mockingly. "What are you going to do next, my beauty? What exactly do you intend to do by barging into my chambers? "


    I looked at him helplessly... I can''t possibly tell him that I''m actually here to steal the Soulwater, right?


    However, now that he was in the open, he was the fish ¡­


    "About that, I really came to chase after the assassin!" I pointed to the dagger left behind by the beauty on the ground. "Her whereabouts are really suspicious! "I am thinking for your safety Your Majesty ¡­"


    "This sovereign already knows. This sovereign has received your favor as well." The Demon Lord interrupted me and slowly walked over. "Since you are so concerned about me, how can I not love you? "Come, it is already late. Let us rest early ¡­"


    This...


    Instinctively, I took two steps back. As soon as my back was to the door, a guard blocked my way with a knife. I had no choice but to stop in my tracks. Then, the Demon Lord''s hand slowly brushed towards me ¡­ His fingers circled around my hair and lightly played with it as he whispered, "Long silver hair ¡­" "Hehe, this noble one truly has luck with women ¡­"


    My forehead was beaded with cold sweat...


    No matter how I dodged, the Infernal King''s hand still fell on me.


    He grabbed both of my shoulders and exerted a little strength. I immediately felt my demonic powers plummet and my entire body seemed to collapse! In his heart, only now did he truly begin to feel fear ¡­ This Infernal King seemed very powerful! With my own ability, I definitely won''t be able to escape from him. But you bastard, Yuanyuan, you didn''t come to save me! At least let my master know!


    My demonic powers are restricted, and I am completely under the control of the Infernal King. He picked me up and strode to the bed... He even waved his hand, and all the guards tactfully left the hall. They even thoughtfully closed the doors ¡­


    "Hey, what are you doing ¡­"


    "Accompany me in dual cultivation!"


    The Infernal King''s tone was overbearing, and he threw me heavily onto the bed!


    Following his movements, the crimson red curtain silently fell down on the bed, and the candlelight in the room was extinguished. Only the Night Pearls in the corner emitted a vague and dim light ¡­


    God, no, was he serious? No, I don''t want dual cultivation!


    The Infernal King cupped my face in his hands and said, "Hehe, are you afraid? My entire body is trembling! "


    I managed to turn my head away from his kiss. "No, who''s shaking?"


    "Oh? Not afraid? "


    "Afraid, afraid your head!"


    "Aren''t you afraid? Then why are you sweating? I say, even though this is your first time dual cultivation, isn''t the Fox Spirit Clan good at this? This should be something that you are born with! "


    The Infernal King stared at me playfully. "Why are you so stiff!? Relax! "Don''t worry, I will treat you gently ¡­"


    "I don''t want to!" I struggled. "I don''t want to dual cultivate with you! I don''t want to dual cultivate with people I don''t like! A fox spirit also has integrity! "


    "A moral integrity? "Hehe, what luck. I actually met a moral fox spirit ¡­"


    The Infernal King chuckled in my ear, but he did not hesitate to tug at the straps on my chest ¡­ Cold fingers brushed my bare skin, and I got goose bumps...


    "He still says he''s not afraid, but he''s already shaking like this!"


    "Shake, shake your head!" I''m not afraid, I just think you''re disgusting! "


    "Disgusting? "Humph!"


    When the Infernal King heard this, he finally stopped his assault. Then, his eyes turned gloomy! An ice-cold atmosphere assaulted my face and my heart stopped beating ¡­


    Wow, what a strong killing intent! He was angry! How terrifying!


    I stiffened, and the Devil suddenly smiled sweetly at me again. Then, he casually pulled out a piece of cloth and brought it over ¡­ Man, where did this belt come from? Could it be from the beauty from before?


    He tied a belt around my wrist, so my hands were pinned to the headboard of the bed, unable to break free. Damn it, why were there two pillars at the head of the bed? Was it specially used to tie people up? Heavens, this Demon Lord couldn''t be a dead freak, right? Like to play SM? I don''t want it, save me!


    "Do you still feel disgusted? "Hmm?"


    The Demon Lord''s fingers lightly caressed my face before moving down my neck ¡­ He paused at the knot on his chest and lightly twirled it in a circle. His voice was filled with obvious ridicule and light pickiness.


    I was scared and scared, so I didn''t dare to retort. In order to avoid being cursed by the SM, I tremblingly replied, "Actually, I don''t feel disgusted either ¡­" I just feel a little unresigned! "


    "Oh? How can you be unresigned? "


    ME: "At least let me see what you look like! Duo cultivation with an unfamiliar man is already strange enough, but I don''t even know what you look like! "He-he, this is the first time he''s dual cultivating. You still have some sincerity after all ¡­"


    After the Infernal King heard this, he narrowed his eyes and laughed, "You want to see my appearance? Are you afraid that I''ll be ugly? "Hehe, you can be at ease with this!"


    And then he slowly took off his mask!


    Beneath the mask was an extremely perfect face ¡­


    However, everyone, don''t be fooled by him ¡­ He took off his mask, not to satisfy my curiosity, but to make things convenient for himself!


    The silver mask was slowly taken off by his slender fingers. Then, he gently tossed it to the side and landed under the bed ¡­


    After which, with an enchanting smile that could shake the world, the Demon Lord stooped down to kiss me!


    As for me, I stared at his face with my eyes wide open. However, my mind buzzed and I almost forgot to dodge!


    Thus, the Demon Lord''s lips landed on my mouth and he gently pecked it before clicking his tongue and saying, "The taste isn''t bad!"


    Then, as if wanting to continue, he leaned over once more ¡­


    Magnolia fragrance floating in the curtain, familiar face like a flash illuminating my eyes!


    Looking at the Demon Lord''s impeccably handsome face, I let out a deafening cry towards the sky," "Cyan Green Plume ¡­!


    Qing Ling became the Devil King ¡­ The Infernal King laid on top of me... He wants to dual cultivate with me!


    That is to say, Qing Ling wants to dual cultivate with me!


    My dear friends, do you think I should struggle, or dual cultivate, or do you think I should struggle while dual cultivate?


    In short! First, he had to confirm on one matter!


    The eyes and fingers of the evil looking man in front of her were like lotuses. When he smiled, it was as if they were looking at a lotus flower. When he was angry, his eyes were filled with hostility. Is he really the same person as Qing Ling? It''s the same person, isn''t it?


    I repeated these words to myself twice and finally, I managed to ask while the Infernal King was taking a breather! Speaking of which, isn''t this French Deep Kiss a bit too strong? not so long...)


    When the Infernal King heard my call, he was slightly stunned. His eyes showed confusion, "Qing Ling? "Who is it?"


    "You ¡­"


    "My beloved concubine, you must have recognized the wrong person, right? This sovereign is the Demon Lord, Heavenly Darkya ¡­ "


    "But ¡­" Are you really not Qing Ling? "


    I looked eagerly at the face so close at hand, and thought... No mistake, no mistake! The same handsome features, the same noble temperament, the same elegant magnolia fragrance ¡­ Who else could he be other than Qing Ling? It was impossible for there to be two similar people in this world!

 C171

    But why were their eyes red? Why did Qing Ling fall into the demonic path? Why did he become the Infernal King ¡­


    Too many questions, too many surprises, I was too excited to stop the tears from streaming down my face ¡­


    The Infernal King frowned and finally stopped attacking. He propped himself up and sat at the side. "Hey, why are you crying?"


    "Wu wu, Qing Ling ¡­"


    I really want to hug him! She really wanted to hug him tightly and never let him go ¡­


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Qingling, do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? For a hundred years, I''ve been wandering the mortal world! Why didn''t you come to me? Why did you abandon me ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    If I could, I would have rushed into Qing Ling''s embrace and wiped off my tears and snot onto his body ¡­ But, I can''t do it! Because now my hands are pinned to the headboard, I can''t even get close to him!


    "Let me go, please, let me go, Qing Ling ¡­" Hug me! "


    The Infernal King, who was staring at me, finally changed his expression and leaned over once again. "Although I don''t know who the Qing Ling you spoke of is, it seems that he is very important to you. Was it her lover? Oh, if I really look so much like him, why don''t you take me for him? "


    Then, those blood-red lips moved closer. This time, it was no longer as cold as before, but rather filled with a hint of fiery heat!


    My whole body shuddered, and my consciousness finally recovered a little!


    He was not Qing Ling! He was the Infernal King! Qing Ling would not treat me so frivolously!


    Although I am not human, but I can more or less feel the other party''s intentions ¡­ If it was Qing Ling, she would definitely cherish me greatly. She definitely wouldn''t be as frivolous to me as this man!


    This person''s hand carried an obvious light touch, as well as a technique that was familiar with the art of love ¡­


    Startled, I tried to avoid it. "Stop!"


    "Oh? You''re awake? " The Infernal King lowered his eyes to look at me, but his hand didn''t stop moving. "However, this kind of thing can''t be stopped just because you say so! I think it''s better if we continue. You won''t be able to find your sweetheart anyway. He''s already abandoned you, isn''t he? "


    "No!" Let go of me, you bastard! Qing Ling did not abandon me! "


    "Is that so? Then who said a hundred years ago that he had wandered? And why are you crying? "


    "Who''s crying? I''m not crying! " I struggled. "Bastard, who the hell are you? Why does it look exactly like Qing Ling! "


    Demon King: "Heh heh, I already said that I''m from the Heavenly Darkya Realm ¡­ "However, you can also treat me as your sweetheart. In any case, we look really similar, no ¡­"


    As the Infernal King spoke, he began tearing at my robe!


    With a "chi chi" sound, the outer robe broke into several pieces and fell to the ground!


    That was the last piece of clothing I had on me, the Moonlight Heaven Robe that Master had given me all those years ago! He said it could be worn at any time to avoid the embarrassment of running naked while transforming...


    "Damn it! Why can''t I get rid of him?" The Infernal King pulled a few times, but his clothes did not split apart as he had expected. Thus, he became a little agitated. "What exactly is this material ¡­"


    It was made using the moonlight from the Palace of Perching Moon to draw silk. It was very sturdy and very close to the body, so it temporarily protected me!


    Trembling all over, I suddenly thought of something and said, "No evil! Then do you know of the Devil''s Nefarious Evildoer? "


    When Qing Ling had gone missing, she had been entangled with Wuxie. If this Demon Lord was related to Wuxie ¡­ Maybe I can find a way to turn things around!


    Sure enough, the Infernal King''s movements paused for a moment. Then, he squinted his eyes, his gaze becoming deep and dangerous, "You ¡­ How do you know that name? "


    "I... Wu Xie and I are friends! You know him? Where is he? I want to find him! "


    "Haha ¡­" The Infernal King smiled and lifted a strand of my hair to pick it up. He sniffed at the side of my nose and said, "Little fox, sometimes you think you''re smart. It would only backfire on you ¡­"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "I mean... You found the right person! I am Wuxie! "


    "Ah?!" I was stunned. "You?"


    The Demon Lord nodded, "Why? Doesn''t it look like it?"


    I looked him up and down... My God, other than his red eyes and alluring makeup, he looked nothing like Qing Ling. Moreover, it didn''t seem like there was anything innocent about it at all ¡­ No, I can''t look at him anymore. Otherwise, my heart will be shaken and enchanted again! He was too much like Qing Ling! It was simply imprinted from the same mold!


    "You''re lying! I''ve seen innocent people before... You don''t look like him at all! "


    "Oh, then tell me, what does Wu Xie look like?"


    "He ¡­ She is very beautiful, with red eyes and red hair, and a pair of snow-white wings! "


    "Ha!" You really dare to say that! " The Infernal King seemed a little unhappy and pinched my chin. Ouch! It hurts!


    He asked, "Then... Since you know me, why didn''t you recognize me just now? "


    "What?" That''s because you don''t even look like one! "


    I was in so much pain that tears came out of my eyes... What the hell was this guy doing? Even if he is truly innocent, his appearance is completely different from before, how can I recognize him! Besides, so what if he didn''t recognize her? Why do you look so unhappy? Squeezing my chin? This is so painful!


    "Since you''ve met Wu Xie before, then I don''t need to beat around the bush with you. I am indeed innocent, but now I just have to change my appearance ¡­ But I don''t remember seeing you? Little fox, what do you know? "


    "You ¡­ Are you kidding me? "


    I was so stunned that I even forgot to be afraid ¡­ He is innocent? Then why did he put on an expression of amnesia?


    "Hmph, why would I lie to you!" In this world, besides me, who can control the demons, and who can revive the demonic world? Also, I ''in that area'' is really good. Little fox, you''ll understand after you pair up with me! "


    "You ¡­ "Pervert!"


    Heh, pervert? I''m a lustful demon to begin with! Being lustful is the nature of a lustful demon ¡­ Now, do you believe me? "


    When he brought this up, I suddenly realized... The reason that desire was called lust was because his desire for ''that aspect'' was quite strong. No wonder the Demon Lord''s harem was so strong ¡­ But, since the Aphrodite had clearly seen me before, why is it now that it is acting as if it doesn''t know me? Also, what''s wrong with Qing Ling? Why did he look like a demon? Could it be... "Has Qing Ling been possessed by the Devil Desire?"


    Realizing this, I became even more afraid. At this moment, the Demon Lord started to struggle against my Moonlight Heaven Robe. "You said that you knew me before, but I have no impression of you at all ¡­ However, anyone who has a relationship with me must be a woman. It must be that kind of relationship, right? "Hehe, then let''s properly reminisce about old times ¡­"


    "Hey, hey!" Let go! "


    "I''m not letting go!"


    This bastard!


    My clothes were ripped open, and I was shocked and scared, so I started to say, "Wuxie, don''t be like this! We''re old friends, don''t you remember me? "We''ve met before on Mount Evergreen ¡­"


    "Zhang Qingshan?!"


    The Infernal King immediately frowned, as if he had thought of something unpleasant. "What else do you know?"


    I tried to reply, "The Tower of Holy Light ¡­"


    "You really know everything!" The Infernal King grabbed my neck instead. "Oh little fox, you really know too much ¡­"


    Wow, what is he doing? Kill him to keep his mouth shut?


    No, if it''s like that, I''d rather be a double practice...

 C172

    Of course, the Infernal King did not kill me in the end, nor did he forcefully dual cultivate with me.


    My friends want to know how I escaped the clutches in the end? Hehe, of course it''s to use the ultimate killing weapon that Big Sister Red Sleeves taught him ¡­ One cry, two quarrels, three hangings!


    Big Sister Red Sleeve had said before that women did not need to be reasonable in front of men, and they had no reason to! When you want to make a man submit to you, just act coquettish and make a fuss! If a man got angry, he would just cry, make a fuss, and hang himself ¡­ A woman, a charming woman, if she cried pitifully in front of a man, would a man be able to resist her? "Who else can do it?


    Well, everyone says I''m narcissistic, I admit it.


    Actually, the situation at that time was like this ¡­


    The Infernal King said, "Hey, I didn''t really kill you, so why are you crying all the time?"


    Wu wu ¡­ ¡­


    Infernal King: "Even if I pretended that I didn''t know you before, I have already apologized to you, okay? Even if I hurt you before, aren''t you okay now? Don''t cry! "


    Wu wu wu ¡­ ¡­


    Demon King: "I beg of you, stop crying. I really don''t know where Qing Ling went! I didn''t lie to you, I swear! "


    ME: "Wuxie... Woo woo ¡­ * I don''t want to cry either ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ * "I ¡­ I just cried and couldn''t stop ¡­"


    In the end, the Demon Lord left with a head full of black lines, causing me to send two roasted chickens over. Only then did I stop crying.


    Afterwards, I started nibbling on the roasted chicken on the Demon Lord''s bed. After eating my fill and drinking it, I turned tired from crying and fell asleep just like that ¡­


    That''s what happened.


    When I woke up, it was already noon of the second day. At this moment, the Demon Lord had already gone out to handle some matters, and I had also started my life as a harem in the Demon World.


    Last night, the Demon Lord confessed to me ¡­ In truth, he wanted to be a demon without evil! The reason why he purposely pretended that he didn''t know me was because I was initially dressed up as a man ¡­ Later, when I returned to my original appearance, he remembered me and wanted to tease me on purpose. Thus, that scene ¡­


    He said that he had been in the demon realm for more than a hundred years, ever since he bid farewell to Changqing. During this time, he had been busy reviving the demon realm, so he hadn''t returned to the human world. As for why would he have the exact same appearance as Qing Ling? He didn''t know why.


    According to his memories, a hundred years ago, when he rushed out of the Holy Tower in an attempt to rob me of my body for his rebirth, a small accident happened ¡­ At that time, he had been heavily injured by the elders of the Evergreen Sect, causing him to lose consciousness. Moreover, he seemed to have lost a portion of his memories due to that serious injury. Therefore, he could not remember what happened back then clearly. Hence, he did not even know where Qing Ling was!


    I asked him, "Then why did you, who was originally called Wu Xie, choose the name Tian Ya?"


    The Demon Lord replied, "Didn''t you say before that it was very strange that the Devil''s name was Wuxie ¡­ "Therefore, I chose the name ''Sky Darkya'', it was quite an eye-catching move ¡­"


    I was speechless and asked him again, "Then why are you wearing a mask? Do you think that Qing Ling''s face is shameful? "


    The Demon Lord replied, "Although his face is rather handsome, it isn''t as beautiful as my real body ¡­"


    I was immediately incensed. "You actually have the face to say that!?" Qing Ling is a thousand times more handsome than you! "


    Demon Lord: "An Lai An, I know, the eyes of a lover are like the west ¡­ "However, I still think it''s better to wear a mask. This way, it will increase the mysteriousness of the surroundings ¡­"


    She was truly powerless against him!


    After the Devil''s Will returned to the Demon World, he had always been seriously cultivating and diligently battling. His magic power had already recovered about sixty to seventy percent, and the Demon World also had the momentum to revive with his hard work.


    Then he put me under house arrest, hoping I would stay.


    I''m surprised at his attitude... He''s kind to me now, and that''s a strange thing! Wasn''t the former him deliberately trying to replace me? Why are you being so kind to me now?


    I asked him, "Are you sure you won''t hurt me? Why did you leave me here in the Demon Palace? "


    The Infernal King replied, "Do you still remember what happened a hundred years ago? The reason I came to find you back then was for your soul and body. Don''t worry, I don''t need your soul anymore. However, I lack a Infernal Queen. "


    I was stunned. "Infernal Queen?" Is it the empress? You can''t be... Haven''t you had enough fun?! "


    The Infernal King said with a laugh, "I''m not joking. I''m serious. Although the Demon Palace has countless beauties, no one has a pure soul like you. Your soul can help me cultivate, and I also need to recover my magic even faster ¡­ So, please stay behind and cultivate double with me! "


    "What?!"


    "Accompany me in dual cultivation!" Help me accomplish the great deeds of the demon realm! Of course, in return, I''ll try to pretend to be your sweetheart. I look exactly like him now, don''t I? Just treat me as him! "


    "How is that possible? You and Qing Ling are not the same person! "


    Infernal King: "Why is that impossible? Although my impression of what happened back then is already hazy, have you not guessed a possibility ¡­ Maybe I''m Qing Ling! Maybe I''m already one with him! "


    ME: "You... No way! Qing Ling is not like you! "


    The Infernal King shrugged. "I think it''s possible! You said that Qing Ling went missing while fighting me, and back then, I really did need a body to be reborn. After that, Qing Ling disappeared, while I survived ¡­ Could there be such a coincidence in this world? Therefore, you should just obediently stay and be my Infernal Queen! "


    ME: "Do you think I would believe your bullshit if you were to force your way through? Why must I stay and cultivate with you? Even if my appearance is the same, you are not Qing Ling! "


    The Demon King laughed charmingly and pulled at the belt on the bed. "Even if you don''t want to, you have no way to escape, right? You are already under my control, what ability do you have to resist me? Just follow me obediently and be my concubine! As for me, I''ll give you the title of main wife, and I''ll even love you ¡­ "I am a perverted demon, and am very powerful in that aspect. Don''t you want to give it a try?"


    "Scram for me ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Just like that, the Demon King left while laughing loudly. After dressing himself neatly, he went to discuss the details of the peace contract with the envoys of the Heaven Realm ¡­


    I was placed under house arrest and tried to escape, but I found that there was an extremely powerful barrier placed around the inner and outer parts of the harem ¡­ It''s the Infernal King''s barrier. The principles behind it is completely different from what I learned in the Evergreen Sect, so I can''t undo it. Furthermore, my demonic powers are limited, so it''s impossible for me to escape ¡­


    Fortunately, I am a person who can take things as they please. Since I can''t escape, I might as well enjoy this kind of life. The harem of the demon realm was not something that could be obtained just by thinking about it!


    Most importantly, only by staying, would they have the chance to find the Soul-Returning Water. Moreover, only by staying by the Infernal King''s side, would they be able to find out the whereabouts of Qing Ling.


    The Infernal King put me under house arrest in his harem, and asked me to live in his chamber. Cultivate feelings.


    "Sooner or later you''ll be my queen," he warned me. "You''ll sleep in the same bed as me, of course. Don''t try to run away!"


    Since my resistance was futile, I had to obey.


    However, since I''m in the same bed as the Infernal King, of course I have to pay special attention to my personal safety. This is because the one sleeping beside me is the renowned Lust!

 C173

    As the name implied, "that side" was exceptionally exuberant. Moreover, there was the possibility of being in heat at any time. There was even the possibility of being displeased with the past, and an unbridled desire ¡­


    Therefore, when he came back to sleep at night, I cautiously shrank to the corner of the bed and wore the crystal bracelet that Yuanyuan gave me ¡­ That bracelet can increase a person''s celestial power, even to the point of being fake ¡­ Of course, he had already seen through my real body in front of the Allure Demon, so it was impossible for me to confuse the past. But, I could still use the name of Heaven Realm to intimidate him!


    "Hey, don''t act recklessly, I''m from the Heaven Realm!"


    I purposely showed him the bracelet so that he would know my weight... The envoy of the Heaven Realm, the personal follower of the War God, isn''t a woman that you can ravage as you please!


    The Infernal King laughed sinisterly, "You have already been abandoned, don''t you know that? If your master values you, he would have come to save you a long time ago! "However, I''ve been meeting with Yuan Yuan Yuan everyday for the past few days, and he didn''t react at all ¡­"


    "Humph, maybe the War God wants me to stay in your harem as a spy!" I purposely provoked him: "Aren''t you afraid of leaving me here? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a spy? Aren''t you afraid that I will assassinate you? "


    Infernal King: "It was because I was worried that you were a spy that I had to imprison you here so that it would be convenient to monitor you personally!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, don''t make trouble! White boy, will you obey me? How about it? "Be my queen, I will spoil you!"


    "Wuxie! Please don''t use Qing Ling''s mouth and say such disgusting words, okay? "


    "Not only should I say it, I must do it! I can do more, more disgusting, more obscene things... "


    As he spoke, he attacked with his pig hand ¡­ All my hair is standing on end... Was this man going crazy? Unbelievable!


    I decisively said "Soul Appearance" and turned back into my fox body! Hmph hmph, although the Demonic Spell has been restricted, I can still use this little Demonic Spell. Now that you have returned to the true body of the fox, can you still be a beast?


    The Infernal King''s hand touched empty space, but he didn''t mind. He went to the side of the bed and lay down. He rubbed my fur with his wet feet. "Wow, such soft fur. It''s good to use it to wipe my feet!"


    I was angered. "Hey, you''re being rude! No matter what, she''s still a girl! "


    The Infernal King laughed, "Heh, you still know that you are a woman! If she''s a woman, then she''s going to sleep with me forever? "


    "Then what else do you want? I will definitely not dual cultivate with you! "


    The Infernal King leaned over and grabbed both of my ears. "Do you think that I can''t do anything to you just because you''ve turned into a fox? Such a small spell, how laughable! If the original body wished to, he could remove it at any time! Besides, I can change you into the one I like ¡­ Well, what do you make of yourself after all? "Yeah, I still prefer big-chested women ¡­"


    My head was suddenly filled with black lines... Brother, do you find my chest not big enough? No, that wasn''t the main point!


    The Infernal King would tease me like this every night when he returned. I could not escape, so I forced myself to endure. At the same time, I looked around for the bottle of the legendary Soul-Returning Water while he was not at the harem.


    At first, I turned the Infernal King''s chamber upside down, and almost all of the hidden spaces in the dragon bed were destroyed by me, but I did not find the legendary Soul-Returning Water. Later, I found an excuse to wander around the harem, and went to many important places, but I still could not find what I was looking for. Does Soul Remover Water exist or not? They couldn''t have lied to me, right?


    Yuanyuan brought me to the Magic Palace. Does he really want to help me find the Soul-Returning Water? Or was he trying to frame me so that I wouldn''t be able to escape the Devil''s Palace? However, I don''t have any grudges with him, so there''s no reason for him to treat me like this. Moreover, Master and Fairy Copper Bird both mentioned that this Soul-Returning Water really does exist ¡­ Or was the treasure not in the Demon Palace?


    If he wasn''t in the Demon Palace, where would he be hiding?


    Even though I knew that the person sleeping by the pillow was a devilish person, I often had an illusion of being in a trance about him.


    For example, in the dead of night, when everything was quiet and quiet, when the Infernal King''s harem was quiet, I would be unable to sleep with my eyes open. Thus, I had an illusion about the man beside me.


    She will think that the man is Qing Ling, lying by my side, her black hair still as before, her face still as before ¡­ His eyes were closed. Without the pressure from the pair of bloody eyes, his heart slowly turned soft when he saw Mulan Xiang twirling in the closed curtain ¡­ For a moment, I even suspected that I saw Tsui Ling''s eyes again ¡­ It was a pair of eyes as clear as obsidian. The beautiful radiance inside was even more dazzling than the ten thousand stars in the sky ¡­


    In his heart, he clearly knew that this was just an illusion. The man in front of him was clearly not Qing Ling ¡­ He was a demon of desire, and his eyes were blood-red! However, his body still couldn''t help but want to snuggle over and quietly bury its face in his palm ¡­ There was a thin cocoon on his palm, a trace of a sword technique that he had practiced for many years ¡­


    Every part of his skin was so familiar, every detail was so clear. If this body wasn''t Qing Ling, then who else could it be? He must be Qing Ling! Qing Ling must be sleeping in the body of the Devil Slayer!


    But why? Why couldn''t Qing Ling''s consciousness awaken?


    What happened a hundred years ago?


    Thinking up to here, his heart burned with anxiety, and he couldn''t help but rub his palm ¡­ Qing Ling, where are you? Why didn''t you come and see me? Why did it merge with the demons of desire? Do you know how much I miss you, Qing Ling ¡­ I miss you so much...


    He fell asleep with a sad mood. Occasionally, I would feel those hands slightly stiffen, and then someone would pick me up. Then, another warm hand would stroke my back, patting me lightly on the back, helping me to follow the fur on my back ¡­ This person was so gentle.


    It''s Qing Ling, isn''t it? Is it him? Am I dreaming again?


    Only in my dreams would I be able to see Qing Ling, and only he would do such a gentle action. Realizing this, my heart felt more and more sad ¡­ In the end, Qing Ling was still nowhere to be found, no? How can I find you... Faintly, I tried to arch my arms into that embrace...


    Afterwards, when he woke up the next day, he would often find himself in the arms of the Aphrodite!


    As for that fellow, he would always look at me with a pair of bloodshot eyes and say, "My beloved concubine, you''re finally willing to sleep with me!"


    "You ¡­ F * ck you! "You took advantage of me again ¡­"


    "Hey, you came into my arms yourself!" Why are you grabbing me? You''re a fox who doesn''t know what''s good for you! "


    However, the Demon Lord didn''t seem to like me falling asleep in his arms like this. "Every time you wake up, you have to catch me. I feel very wronged!"


    "Do you think I want to? When I think about how I slept by the side of the shameless Ogre last night, I feel so disgusted that I want to puke! "


    Venerable One: "Then go to sleep early tonight! If you sleep, you won''t do these boring things! "


    ME: "I thought I didn''t want to sleep! I just have some insomnia! "


    Indeed, by the side of the Devil, for the first time ever, I couldn''t sleep at all due to vigilance and fear!


    This kind of thing has always been a kind of torture for people who like to eat and sleep, so I actually don''t want to be unable to sleep at night because of missing Qing Ling ¡­


    Thus, the lustful devils began to think of a rotten idea!


    He cast a spell on me. "Sleep quickly! Accept my magic, and you won''t have any sleeplessness tonight! "

 C174

    I accepted it dubiously, and then, sure enough, I slept until dawn. In addition, he would often still be asleep after dawn and would only wake up at noon.


    Thus, my sleeping time increased from eight hours to eight hours ¡­


    There''s nothing wrong with living like this. I''m a person who likes to sleep late anyway, but after a week, I''ve found a serious problem ¡­ That is, I seem to have become fat!


    "If you eat and sleep every day, how can you not get fat? This should be a normal thing! " The Demon Lord looked at me in amusement. "However, becoming fatter is also good. I like women with a sense of flesh!"


    I was instantly angered. "Flesh your sister!" I don''t want to get fat, I''m a fox spirit! If this goes on, you''ll be treated like a pig demon! "


    The Demon Lord said, "That won''t do. You still have to continue sleeping at night. I don''t care about that ¡­"


    Thus, he still forced magic on me every night before going to bed. I was unable to resist, so I had to obey ¡­


    Slowly, from the magic he cast, I began to sense a pattern... Weird, the Devil doesn''t seem to like me to spend the night with my eyes open? Was there something fishy at that time? He''s not just thinking about my sleep and my health, is he?


    I wanted to try to wake up in the middle of the night, but the Demon Lord was very vigilant, so I was forced to cast spells and never woke up at that time.


    The days passed one by one like this. Without the help of Yuanyuan, Master wouldn''t have known that I had come to the Demon World. Thus, he wouldn''t have come to the harem to save me.


    Half a month passed unknowingly when I was in bed with the Demon Lord. Due to my ''special favor'' every night, the Demon King no longer cared about the other concubines, and he even specially instructed the palace maids to take care of me closely all day (in fact, to monitor me). Thus, it wasn''t long before rumors of a new pet appeared in the Demon Palace.


    I don''t care, because I don''t intend to be his consort anyway, but the other consorts in the harem are very unhappy.


    They whispered to each other and bit their silver ears to pieces. After multiple fruitless complaints to the Infernal King, they started their sneak attacks on me ¡­ And I was kept in the dark until one day I was poisoned for lunch.


    I''m a Nine-tailed Fox, so a small poison like this wouldn''t be too hard for me. However, it was enough to make me throw up and let it leak out, make me suffer a lot, and even lose half of my life ¡­ Furthermore, after I used all of my strength to neutralize the poison, I realized that my vision has already become blurry ¡­ I''m going to be blind!


    I finally felt a little scared, but that day happened to be the day the Demon King arranged for Xuan Yue, Yao Yuan and the rest to go to other parts of the Demon Realm to inspect. He said in advance that he would return very late ¡­


    That consort who harmed me must have chosen this day to make things difficult for me, right? Then, they must have other techniques!


    In order to ensure my own safety, I turned into a fox and hid in a secret compartment in the dragon bed in the sleeping quarters.


    This is a strange secret compartment, and I spent a lot of effort to open it. Furthermore, I realized that the Infernal King doesn''t seem to know of the existence of this secret compartment.


    Just as he had finished hiding, he heard a faint sound from outside the hall, as if a few women were whispering, "Hmph, with just a pair of fox-like eyes, you know how to seduce the Sovereign! "Seeing how blind she is now, will His Majesty still like her?"


    "Exactly! It just so happens that His Majesty isn''t in the palace today. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity and go in together to get rid of that fox spirit! "


    A few women chimed in, and I was surprised... Good heavens, these Demon Concubines are truly worthy of being female demons. Aren''t their ways of doing things a little too aggressive? The other harem members were all jealous as they stabbed at someone else to kill them but not blood was shed. However, the women in the Infernal Queen''s palace were all real people!


    Seriously, there was not a shred of skill involved!


    I shrank back in the secret compartment and hid carefully. I don''t have anyone trustworthy in this harem, so I''d better hide!


    The Infernal Concubines did as they were told. Not long after, the sound of boxes being rummaged through could be heard from the bedroom. Along with the screams of a few palace maids ¡­ Those were the palace maids arranged by the Demon Lord to take care of me. They probably wanted to stop the Demon Concubines'' atrocities, so they ended up in trouble, right?


    I was ashamed, but I didn''t show myself.


    It took me great effort before I managed to endure until the middle of the night. When the Demon Lord returned and the Demon Concubines scattered in all directions, my body had already stiffened to the point that I was unable to move.


    The reason for this was that I had been stuck in the same position for a long time, resulting in the circulation of my Qi and blood. Furthermore, the poison that I had taken during the day had not dissipated, which had somewhat affected my movements.


    So, I decided to stay in the secret compartment and wait until tonight ¡­


    Since the Demon Lord couldn''t find me, he got anxious and quickly summoned the few palace maids who were in charge of taking care of me. After some questioning, the sound of things falling to the ground came from outside the hall, followed by the miserable screams of the concubines ¡­


    The concubine: "Mercy, Your Majesty! I just drugged her a little and didn''t kill her. How could she disappear into thin air? "


    Demon Lord: "You drugged? How dare you drug her?! She is my future queen! "


    The imperial concubine''s voice turned bitter. "Your Majesty, you once said you wanted me as your empress ¡­"


    Devil Lord: "Go and die ¡­"


    Thus, "Chi", the blood splashed in the palace!


    I realized with horror that... Could it be that the concubine had already been killed by him?


    Ah, I''ve killed someone, and I''m even more afraid to go out!


    The Demon Lord was lying on his bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep for the entire night.


    I hid under him, not daring to make a sound.


    In the middle of the night, he heard a familiar sigh. "Qirin ¡­"


    My heart trembled ¡­. Charming?


    This was clearly Qing Ling''s voice!


    "Hong''er ¡­"


    A low call sounded out from above the bed. My heart rejoiced and I could no longer control my frantic heartbeat!


    It was Qing Ling! Qing Ling! It must be him! Only he would call me that!


    I couldn''t contain my joy and dashed out of the secret compartment. I wanted to jump onto the bed, but the side effects of the poison made my entire body hurt! I suddenly lost my strength and fell to the ground. I could only desperately raise my head to look at the bed ¡­ Behind the vermilion curtain, there was a familiar figure. Was that Qing Ling? Did you come back?!


    "Qing, Qing Ling ¡­"


    I used all my strength to utter a low groan. After a while, the tent was lifted by a slender and graceful hand! Then, the Demon Lord suddenly stood up!


    When he saw me, he leaned over and pulled me into bed, holding me in his arms. Because of the poison, my eyesight had become extremely poor. However, because I was quite close to him, I was quickly disappointed to discover that it wasn''t the Tsui Ling that I had longed for day and night ¡­ His eyes were red, he was still devilish and innocent!


    "Where are you hiding, white boy? Want to run?! "


    There was anxiety in the Demon Lord''s voice but there was also anger. I could not help but laugh bitterly. "I do not have the ability to do so." I can''t see. "


    The Demon Lord was stunned as he stretched out his hand and waved it before my eyes. "What is this?"


    I closed my eyes and said weakly, "I really can''t see anymore. "Moreover, my stomach hurts too much. I''ve been poisoned."


    The Demon Lord''s voice became calm, "I understand. I have punished them. Sit up, I''ll help you force out the poison. "


    I turned my back on him and lay down obediently on his lap, trying to hide my disappointment ¡­ I thought it was Qing Ling. Ai ¡­

 C175

    The Demon Lord sat behind me and started to work on my poison. He seemed to really want to help me, but I knew that it was useless ¡­ I am a Nine-tailed Fox, ordinary poisons wouldn''t be able to poison me, and right now there is still residual poison in my body, meaning that this poison is very strong, even if the Demon Lord personally comes, he wouldn''t be able to completely cure me, right?


    Just what kind of medicine did that group of fierce Demon Concubines use to cause me to be in such a miserable state ¡­


    I told the Demon Lord about the situation, but he didn''t seem to believe me, "The medicine of the Demon World is very different from those of the human and Demon Realms. You are a fox demon, so it is normal that you cannot dispel the poison.


    Since he was so adamant, I didn''t want to decline, so I let him do as he pleased.


    However, the residual poison did not dissolve like he had expected. Instead, it only consumed a large portion of his energy.


    Two hours later, the Demon Lord gradually exhausted all of his strength. Sweat also began to seep out from his forehead ¡­ Fortunately, after his torment, the stiff pain in my body was much better, but my eyes were still not clear.


    I said gratefully, "Many thanks to Your Majesty for your help. However, it seems that this poison will not be easily dispelled ¡­" If I can get those Demon Concubines who administered the poison over here, I might be able to get the antidote from them! "


    When the Demon Lord heard that, his face stiffened. He said a little depressingly, "But ¡­ "I just killed them all ¡­"


    I heard a shiver... Indeed, the Infernal King was a Infernal King after all. He would not be blind when killing people.


    Then, let''s just say I was unlucky; was my eyes going to be that blind? He suddenly felt fear in his heart.


    The Infernal King saw that my mood was low so he hugged me and said, "Alright, don''t be afraid. Just obediently lie down and rest. Tomorrow, I will think of another way."


    He''s been so intimate with me lately that I can''t resist him. At this moment, I was also very uncomfortable, so I could only obediently lie down.


    The Demon Lord was obviously very tired. Holding me in his arms, he quickly fell into deep sleep. He has already spent the entire day dealing with my master and the rest, and he also spent a lot of energy to force the poison on me at night. Right now, he should be very tired, right?


    This Wu Xie is truly strange. He treated me so well just for my soul?


    Then what did this soul of mine make? Why did it attract so many people who covet it ¡­


    Unable to sleep, I opened my eyes and looked quietly at the Infernal King. He closed his eyes. His handsome face looked very serene. How much does he look like Qing Ling ¡­


    Ah! Unreconciled! Unreconciled! Why did he think that he had heard Qing Ling''s call in the secret compartment? The word ''lovely'' that I heard earlier, is it really coming from the mouth of this Demon Lord? However, he had always called me by my full name, or playfully called me "beloved concubine"!


    Looking at the hourglass on the table, it was already past midnight. This was a special time ¡­ In the past, the Infernal King had always been unwilling to let me wake up at this moment, as though he was trying to hide something. But today, he might have been too tired and was too careless, so he forgot to use hypnosis magic on me!


    If he had any questions, he could only use this opportunity to investigate!


    With a thought, I flipped my body and quietly crawled to the Demon Lord''s ear. I called out in a low voice, "Qing Ling, Qing Ling? Green Feathers ¡­ Wake up! "


    I''ve always thought that this is Qingling''s body. Now that it''s the Devil''s Will, it must be because Qingling''s consciousness is still unconscious, right? So, can I wake him up by calling out to him with all my heart?


    Facing such a familiar body every day, yet only allowing him to be occupied by others, this truly made one angry and unwilling!


    Thus, I kept on calling out, over and over again, "Qing Ling, Qing Ling ¡­"


    Perhaps, my call was really very affectionate?


    Finally, the man slowly opened his eyes ¡­


    Those were a pair of beautiful eyes. The upturned corner of her eyes gave off a youthful and heroic feeling. The starlight in her eyes was as enchanting as a flashing diamond ¡­ It was a pair of black, clear eyes! Qing Ling''s eyes!


    "Qing, Qing Ling ¡­"


    What?" I was stunned. The name that was on the tip of my tongue couldn''t help but swallow back down. "AHH!" The Infernal King was awake! He actually had a pair of black eyes!


    "Mm ¡­?"


    After the initial confusion, the pair of eyes quickly returned to its former gentleness! Then, with a familiar emotion that overflowed him, he quickly called out, "Qirin ¡­!"


    Therefore, there was no need to doubt or worry anymore. I leaped up and solidly entered the man''s embrace, wrapping my arms around his neck. "Qing Ling!" "You''re back ¡­"


    Yes, it is my Green Feathers!


    "En, ahem ¡­" Qing Ling coughed a few times. His voice was low and it sounded like he was struggling to breathe. "Shi''er, you ¡­ you''re so heavy ¡­"


    Startled, I moved a little to the side. "Huh?"


    Qing Ling: "Let go of my neck for now ¡­ "So stuffy, my chest ¡­"


    I am big... Just a moment ago, he had been too agitated. Yet, the collision had almost caused Qing Ling to lose her temper! However, after not seeing me for a hundred years, have I really gained weight? Even Qing Ling thinks me heavy!


    Qing Ling bitterly shook her head: "No, it''s not that you''re fat ¡­" It''s me... "I just woke up, my body is too weak ¡­"


    Oh, I see!


    I quickly climbed down from his body and returned to my human form.


    However, his hands were still hanging around his neck ¡­ My Qing Ling will never let you leave!


    Qing Ling woke up, but he seemed to be very weak. He struggled to lift his arm and caress my face. "Xiao Er, be good. Don''t cry ¡­"


    I scratched my face and said, "I don''t want to cry either! "I just can''t stop crying ¡­"


    Qing Ling smiled helplessly.


    Seeing his beautiful smile, my tears suddenly stopped. My heart was suddenly filled with an indescribable joy, soft and lingering like a flower blooming in spring.


    In the next second, I conjured up a human form and fiercely strangled his neck. Hurry up and tell me where you''ve been for the past hundred years! "


    Qing Ling struggled and coughed twice. Fang Fang slowly said, "I ¡­ I have been possessed by the Devil Slayer ¡­"


    "Hmm?!"


    "My body is under the control of the Aphrodisiac. For the past hundred years, I have followed him as he roamed the Demon World ¡­ "


    Devil world! Qing Ling had indeed been in the Demon World all this time! But how could he be possessed by the devil of desire?


    I asked urgently, "What the hell is going on? A hundred years ago, that person who was chosen by the Demons of Desire and forced onto his body, wasn''t that me?! "


    This is a question that has been haunting me for a long time... At that time, I remember being possessed by the Demons of Desire and then being captured by the Elders, before being cast into the Demon Subduing Formation. At that time, they even activated the extremely powerful Purifying Vase Vase. He had thought that he was doomed, but when he woke up, he found himself safely in bed. After that, Qing Ling had disappeared, until today ¡­


    What happened? Why would Qing Ling be possessed by a demon of desire? Could it be that the Devil Desire Queen gave up on me and chose Qing Ling instead? But, didn''t they say that my soul and body are the most suitable bodies?


    Qing Ling sighed and told me ¡­ At the beginning, that was indeed the case, but after I was thrown into the Demon Subduing Formation and fainted, the Demons withdrew from my body due to the pain of being cleansed. At that time, his devil nature was greatly affected, and he desperately tried to activate the Heavenly Demon Soul Dispersing Art to kill everyone present. In the face of danger, Qing Ling bravely stepped into the Demon Subduing Formation to stop him ¡­ The cunning lust took the opportunity to invade his body! Qing Ling''s mana was still considered strong, and he was trapped with the Devil Subduing Formation together with the Devil Subduing Formation. For the time being, he could just barely resist the purifying bottle''s power, so he begged the Elder to take this opportunity to kill him along with the Devil''s! However, the Sect Leader was soft-hearted and could not bear to fight ¡­ Therefore, while everyone was still hesitating, he took advantage of the situation and escaped from the Evergreen Sect with Qing Ling''s body. Afterwards, he returned to the Demon World. After going through several rebirth events, Qing Ling''s soul was under intense pressure. At one point, he was extremely weak. In the end, he could only sink into his body and sleep ¡­ Nearly a hundred years had passed like this. For the past hundred years, his body had been under the control of the Demons of Desire!

 C176

    "So you have been in the devil realm all this time? "No wonder I can''t find you in the human world!"


    Qing Ling nodded, "I have always been in the Demon World. My mind was a mess, and there was almost no time for me to be conscious or independent ¡­ "However, during this period of time, I have worked hard to practice the Changing Spring Wind Heart Technique. My soul and willpower have been strengthened, so I was barely able to awaken for a moment at midnight ¡­"


    I got it... No wonder the Devil never wants me to wake up at night! He was afraid that Qing Ling would wake up when he was asleep and meet me! It''s no wonder that the Sect Leader left a letter for me eighty years ago. He already knew that it would be impossible for me to find Qing Ling in the human world!


    I asked, "So how are you doing? Can your willpower already surpass the power of the bewitching demon? "


    Qing Ling shook his head, "At the moment, I am still unable to contend with the Devil Slayer, so I am only conscious for a moment. Midnight was the time when the yin energy was at its heaviest. The Aphrodisiac would usually fall into deep sleep at this moment, and my consciousness would thus be able to manifest itself. However, a few times before, when I tried to break free of my control and meet you, the Devil''s Lust would wake up at this critical moment. At that time, you were also sleeping, so I couldn''t meet up with you up there ¡­ Today, he used up a lot of his internal energy and his willpower is relatively weak, so I can come out! "


    I suddenly understood, "So that''s how it is! "Then how can I help you control the Aphrodite?"


    Qing Ling sighed. "It seems like I can only rely on myself for now ¡­"


    It turned out that with the deepening of the Changing Spring Wind Heart Technique, Qing Ling''s willpower was gradually increasing. Therefore, even though he was unable to control his body during the day, he could still understand the movements of the Devil''s body. Furthermore, he could barely use his own mental strength to influence the thoughts of the Devil''s subconscious mind ¡­ It was probably because of the protection of Qing Ling that I was able to live safely in the Infernal King''s harem for the better half of the month.


    "Speaking of which, why would Ying''er come to the Demon World? During the day, when I saw Senior Apprentice Brother, he didn''t seem to know that you were in the Demon Palace! "What the hell is going on?" Tsui Ling asked me.


    I scratched my head. "Actually, I was hiding it from Master and secretly ran over to the Demon Palace to find the Soul-Returning Water ¡­"


    "Soulwater?" Qing Ling was astonished. "You''re looking for the Soul Reversal Water? Could it be to help senior brother ¡­?"


    His expression changed in an instant.


    I know what he''s thinking... He probably thought that I wanted to help his Master recover her memories and then have a date with him, right? This fellow, he still doesn''t understand my intentions!


    I bravely leaned forward and lightly pecked him on the lips. "Qing Ling ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­!"


    Qing Ling was stupefied, his eyes wide open!


    It was the first time I had seen such a frightened expression on his face, and I couldn''t help but giggle. Qingling lowered her eyes and a suspicious shade of red appeared on her face. This made me even more pleased ¡­ Yo, what''s going on? Are you shy? "Qing Ling is actually shy ¡­"


    Teasing beauties is my style! Thus, I continued to work hard, laughing as I tried to shave his face. "Eh, eh? "Are you embarrassed?"


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Qing Ling suddenly raised her eyes! He was looking straight at me, his black eyes sparkling with light! Suddenly, my heart skipped a beat. I found myself lying on top of him. The distance between the two of them was so close ¡­


    Thus, I hastily tried to retreat to the side, but at this moment, Qing Ling quickly grabbed my fingers! He pulled me hard against his chest, and his other hand shot up, pressing down on the back of my head with perfect precision ¡­ Oh! Didn''t this guy just recover his consciousness? Wasn''t his body super weak? Why are you moving so quickly at this time?


    I felt like I had been cheated, but my body had already been firmly grasped by him! He exerted a little strength in his arm and I threw myself at him ¡­


    Mm, is this the state of a god or horse?


    He gasped for breath in a low voice, his voice quick like a voice, "Ling''er, Ling''er, my Ling''er ¡­"


    Finally, he bit my earlobe, and said in a fierce, childish voice, "You''re mine, Cherry! Mine! "


    I sighed and hugged his waist ¡­ Qing Ling, I have actually already fallen in love with you. It is just that in these hundred years, you and I have been separated by heaven and earth and you do not know about all of this ¡­


    I did my best to place a kiss on his lips. "Yes, Qingling. I am yours, yours ¡­"


    Qing Ling was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe everything that had just happened! Then, a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes and he abruptly hugged me. His strength was so great that I nearly lost my temper ¡­


    "Hong''er ¡­"


    A joyous cry is heard. Then, even more frenzied kisses are imprinted on my face and body ¡­ This kind of violent emotion makes me feel a little overwhelmed...


    His actions caused me to feel a faint sense of fear ¡­ Qing Ling seemed to have lost control of her emotions. Was it because my confession was too direct?


    However, if you like someone, isn''t that the same as letting them know? Only this way could he understand his own intentions!


    Pain!


    I forcefully held down Qing Ling''s hands and asked, "Qing Ling, what''s wrong?"


    Tsui Ling, who had been buried in my chest all this time, slowly raised her head and looked at me with her beautiful eyes filled with confusion.


    At this sight, I was so scared that I almost fainted ¡­ Blood Eyes! Devil''s bloody eyes! My God, when did his eyes turn red?


    Thus, he decisively got up and kicked him under the bed ¡­


    Qing Ling was caught off guard by the force of my kick and fell to the side! He lay under the bed for a long time "Ouch!" before Fang slowly got up.


    When he lifted his eyes again, I discovered that his eyes had actually recovered their black color ¡­


    I was flustered. "Qing, Qing Ling? "Hey, who the hell are you?!"


    Qing Ling rubbed her waist and seemed to be at a loss as well. After being stunned for a while, she asked, "Just now ¡­ What happened? "


    What happened?


    This...


    I fell silent and looked up at the sky.


    Qing Ling sat on the ground and thought for a long time before a suspicious blush appeared on her face ¡­ Did he remember?


    I quietly straightened my clothes, and Tsui Ling also climbed onto the bed, feeling even more embarrassed.


    Then, after a moment of silence, he said to me, "You did well, Charming!"


    I was stunned. "What?"


    Qing Ling: "Those last things ¡­" "Not what I want to do ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Qing Ling explained with great difficulty, "Because I am now sharing a body with the Aphrodisiac, our willpower will compete with each other. Sometimes, during the day, if I had the upper hand, I would be able to occupy this body for a short time; but at the same time, if my willpower wavered or faltered, I might wake up in the middle of the night. "I think I was agitated just now, so I was unable to control my mind for a moment and lost consciousness ¡­"


    I''m sorry... Could it be that the person who was intimate with me just a moment ago was a lustful demon?


    Heavens, how could he endure this?


    "Then how can I identify it?" I said bitterly.


    Qing Ling quickly explained, "Look at my eyes! When my eyes are black, it means that I am awake, and you can trust me then; but if the eyes turn red, it means that the Devil is in control of this body, and you must be careful! "


    I nodded, feeling a little depressed. "But just now, your eyes turned red and then black ¡­"


    Qing Ling placed her hand on her forehead. "I will work hard to cultivate the Spring Breeze! "Hong''er, give me some time!"

 C177

    I have a lot of time!


    I patted my chest. Come on Qing Ling, I will definitely wait for you! "


    Qing Ling smiled. His smile was bright and bright.


    He took my hand and said gently, "Shi''er, thank you! And, just now, you ¡­ Is what I said really true? "


    "Those words?" What is it? "


    Qing Ling: "That''s right ¡­ "What you just said ¡­"


    "What did I say?"


    I looked at him curiously. He wanted to see how embarrassed this fellow could be.


    In the end, Qing Ling only hesitated for a moment before resolutely throwing herself at me, pressing me down once more. "Cousin ¡­" I like you! "


    This guy was in love again!


    "Stop, stop!" I pressed his lips down. "Just now, you were too agitated, that''s why you let this lust get away with it. This time, you have to control your willpower!"


    Qing Ling nodded and hugged me tightly.


    His arms were warm and his heart was beating fast and hard. He looked even more nervous than I was. This gave me a feeling of relief.


    However, due to the fact that Qing Ling''s mind was still unstable, we didn''t dare to do anything else other than hug her ¡­


    Two hours passed quickly. Qing Ling''s complexion gradually turned pale, and her voice also became weaker and weaker.


    He told me... The time for children had passed, and the bewitching demons were about to awaken!


    "Hong''er, stay in the Demon Palace and don''t act rashly. I will help you keep track of the whereabouts of the Soul-Returning Water! Also, if you have the chance, flee to senior brother''s side! "Right now, the two realms are in the midst of negotiations. I believe that that would not make things too difficult for you ¡­"


    I nodded.


    Qing Ling continued, "Also, your eyes ¡­"


    I touched my eyes... He was so happy to see Qing Ling that he actually forgot that he was about to become blind!


    Also, I was hurt by the Demon Concubine in the day. Although Qing Ling was sleeping soundly inside his body, he should have understood the whole process through the heart of the Devil''s desire, right?


    I snuggled into his arms. "My eyes are going blind... I''m so scared. "


    Qing Ling patted me on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. I will treat you."


    "But what if it can''t be cured?"


    If even the Demon Lord was unable to cure me, would Qing Ling be able to cure me? I doubt it.


    Qing Ling said, "If you can''t cure it, I will support you for the rest of your life!"


    "Really? Will you really raise me for the rest of my life? "


    "Of course!"


    "You don''t have to work?"


    "No need."


    "You don''t need to cultivate?"


    "No need!"


    "Just eat and sleep every day?"


    "Hm!" Just eat and sleep, and I''ll roast the chicken for you! "


    "Wah ¡­" Then don''t bother! "I might as well just go blind ¡­"


    Qing Ling: "¡­!"


    Before Qing Ling left, she instructed me, "In my absence, if he ever did anything excessive to you, you must resist! Do not be soft-hearted just because this body is mine! "


    I replied, but he still didn''t feel reassured. He pulled out a piece of white feather from somewhere and gave it to me: "This is the crow''s feather, I can use it to kill the demon! If you have no other choice, please use this to protect yourself! "


    I took it and looked at it... The white feathers were pure white and clean, sparkling and translucent. It looked just like a beautiful work of art! Was this one of the white wings of Wuxie from before?


    I was surprised. "This ¡­" Can you use it to kill someone? Furthermore, it can kill powerful Aphrodite? "


    Qing Ling nodded his head and said, "The true form of the Devil''s true body is actually a white crow ¡­" The white crow was originally a godly bird. However, he was a godly bird that had fallen into the demonic path ¡­ These were his feathers. They could be used to kill him ¡­ "Of course, it''s not really killing, but causing my body to die out. After that, he will be trapped, unable to move for the time being, so he won''t be able to harm you!"


    I panicked. "You actually want me to use this thing to hurt your body!"


    Qing Ling explained: "Shi Ling''er, the person in the day was not me. It was just a body! "What I told you to kill, is the Devil''s Desire ¡­"


    I was very angry. "But, that is still Qing Ling''s body! If you get hurt, won''t you die yourself? "


    Qing Ling pressed down on my shoulder. "Don''t worry about that! Promise me that you will protect yourself with this! I don''t want my hands to do anything that would harm you! "


    His voice was urgent and agitated, as if he was enduring a pain ¡­ Was this a fight between the Devil and him over the control of his body?


    Seeing the beads of sweat dripping from his forehead, but he was staring at me as if waiting for my answer. I couldn''t help but feel my heart ache. "I know!"


    I put the feather away and hid it close. Only then did Qing Ling relax her brows. She leaned over and lightly kissed me on the lips, "A hundred years of time ¡­" "Hong''er, how much do I miss you ¡­"


    His lips were warm and warm, with a unique magnolia fragrance, and for a moment I was intoxicated by it...


    A moment later, he fainted. Closing his eyes, he fell back into a deep sleep.


    And what remains beside my ear is that low mutter: "Ling''er, I will work hard ¡­ "You want, wait for me ¡­"


    A moment later, he was breathing evenly and peacefully.


    I looked down at him, my heart aching with joy.


    However, when it was close to my body, the white feather seemed to pierce into my heart like a needle.


    The crow feathers could be used to kill the bewitching demons, and Qing Ling would also die because of them.


    Will I really be able to use it one day?


    No, even if there was, I would never use it!


    I silently made up my mind.


    Since Qing Ling is staying in the Demon Palace, I naturally do not plan on leaving. That is because I have to stay behind to accompany him no matter what. Even though the person wearing the silver mask in the day is a devil, the thought that he might turn back into Qing Ling filled me with hope and joy.


    The next day, after the Demon Lord had woken up and interrogated the maids of the Consort who had poisoned me, he got me an antidote from somewhere and soon my eyes were much more comfortable.


    Towards this kind of concern of his, I had very complicated feelings, because I didn''t know whether it was due to the Demon Lord''s heart or the interference of Qing Ling.


    However, when I saw that there was an extra wound on his hand, my heart still hurt a little.


    I asked, "What is this injury?"


    The Demon Lord answered, "This is a wound that was accidentally left behind when I sparred with your master today."


    After saying that, he stretched out his finger and licked it. Seeing this, I quickly found some clean gauze and bandaged it for him. "Even if it is a minor wound, you can''t let your guard down. Otherwise, it will be easy to get infected!"


    I quickly finished dressing him, and when I looked up, he was looking at me with a dark gaze.


    The Infernal King smiled and asked, "My beloved concubine, you seem to be very concerned about me?"


    I''m a little bit flustered... Who cares about you? I am only concerned about Qingling! Please be careful next time, this is Qing Ling''s hands!


    Of course, it was impossible for me to directly say these words to the Demon Lord. I could only pretend to be reserved, lowering my head in silence.


    The Demon Lord suddenly grabbed my hand and chuckled. "You really are a cute little fox ¡­"


    I looked up at the sky, speechless.


    The Demon Lord''s smile became even more impudent as he said narcissistically, "Could it be that you''ve really fallen in love with me?"


    I was speechless. "How could I fall in love with you after you forced me to stay under house arrest? Do you really think I''m a masochist!? "

 C178

    "Yo, I don''t know about that. "I heard that all of you foxes have a special hobby in that area ¡­"


    Especially your head!


    I couldn''t stand his teasing, so I changed the topic. "Speaking of which, how is the progress of your negotiations with the Heaven Realm?"


    The Demon Lord said, "Are you really concerned about this?"


    Me: "I was just thinking about when I can follow them back to Heaven Realm!"


    The Demon Lord smiled. "Don''t worry. As long as your master doesn''t interfere, I should be able to negotiate with that Star Lord, right? "


    Mistress? Was it the Far Abyss? It was possible for him to interfere in this matter. After all, Yuan Yuan had always been the main fighting faction.


    But, with master''s hard work, maybe the Immortal Demon Realm and the Immortal Demon Realm would be able to maintain peace!


    If it had been before, it wouldn''t matter to me that they were at peace, but now that Qing Ling is in the Devil''s realm and won''t be able to leave for a while, I hope that peace can be maintained between the two worlds. After all, both sides are my friends when it comes to fighting, and I don''t want any of them to get hurt.


    That night, I turned into a fox and retreated to the corner of the bed to sleep with the Infernal King. I carefully pretended to sleep, hoping that the Infernal King would not cast any more hypnosis spells on me, but the Infernal King was very annoying. When he saw that I was "sleeping soundly", he still got up and continued to work.


    Damn it, it seems I have to find a way to drain his energy and weaken his mind!


    But how to make him weak? After all, you can''t possibly let him treat me every day while you''re injured, right?


    I was thinking hard about what to do when someone came up with an idea.


    This day, I was wandering in the garden of the Enchanted Palace when a maid appeared in front of me. She invited me to take a seat in the pavilion at Yu Chi and said that her master, the Infernal Queen, had something to say to me. I didn''t know who her master was. I didn''t want to go, but she suddenly gave me something strange that made me curious ¡­ It was actually the Red String of Fate from the Xi Yue Palace!


    How could such a thing from the Heaven Realm appear in the Infernal King''s imperial harem? Moreover, it was sent by a Demon Consort.


    Although I had just been killed a few days ago, my biggest strength was that I had forgotten the pain from my long scar, so I followed the palace maid to Yuchi Pavilion in confusion.


    When I arrived at the pavilion and lifted the veil, the Demon Concubine, whose back was to me, waved her sleeves to reject the court lady. Then she turned and looked at me with a bright smile on her face and said, "White boy, are you used to living in the palace?"


    I was stunned... Wow, what a beautiful Demon Consort! But how could her eyes be violet?


    The next second, the illusion disappeared and Lord Yuanyuan stood in front of me in his golden armor. "Baishan, stop daydreaming, it''s me!"


    "Wow, Master Yuanyuan!" Why are you here? " I asked in astonishment, "How did you get the Red String of Fate from our Palace?"


    Yuan Yuan waved his hand and the air around him rippled like water. He said, "Nothing, I just used the water mirror technique. Also, that red line was the one you left in my Sky Dragon Palace last time. Have you forgotten?"


    F * * k, I was wondering why there was no trace of that red line the other time.


    Yuanyuan said, "You''ve been in the Demon Palace for so long, but there''s been no news of you. I''m very worried about you. It''s just that I haven''t been able to find the opportunity to sneak in until today, when your master and the Demon Lord were discussing the details of the contract.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Was it only because of this? That''s why they didn''t come to save me?


    Yao Yuan asked, "How is it? Did you find the Soul-Returning Water? "


    I shook my head. "The Soul-Returning Water doesn''t seem to be in the harem!"


    "How is this possible? Have you looked carefully? "


    I felt wronged. "I was just short of three feet!"


    Yuan Yuan frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "If it''s not in the Demon Palace, then it might be in the sacrificial temple ¡­"


    "Sacrifice temple? "What is that place?"


    Yao Yuan said, "This is the place where the demons offer sacrifices to. Normally, the Demon Kings would go to the temple to offer sacrifices to the Demon Lords."


    "Will it really be there?" I was excited. "Then how do I get there?"


    "The sacrificial temple is about fifteen kilometers away from here, but that place is inaccessible to outsiders without the permission of the Infernal King. Well, I''ll find a way for him to perform the ceremony there, and then you''ll find a way to go with him! After reaching the sacrificial temple, search carefully! Your Master, he... Recently, the situation of my amnesia has become more and more serious! "


    The more I heard, the more worried I became. I immediately expressed my willingness to go to the sacrificial temple to find the Soul Revering Water.


    After hearing this, Yuanyuan was very gratified, and he immediately prepared to leave. This was because the water mirror technique he used to penetrate the Infernal King''s barrier and project his image into the interior of the palace consumed a lot of mana.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, she asked him, "Sir, can you give me a magic treasure?"


    "What magic treasure?"


    ME: "That''s the kind of thing that... Something that can temporarily knock a person unconscious, medicine, or immortal qi. "


    I have a great deal of use for this... In order to wake Qing Ling up, I must make her become weak, but I don''t want to do anything to harm Qing Ling''s body, so I wanted Yao Yuan to help me get some knockout drugs. It would be best if I could make the Demon Lord faint without harming Qing Ling''s body.


    After Yuanyuan heard my explanation, he really gave me a bottle of knockout medicine. "It wasn''t my intention to let you fall into the Demon Palace alone ¡­ Sorry! You should keep this bottle of medicine well, and use it in self-defense at critical moments. "


    I asked, "What''s the effect of this medicine?"


    "A person who drinks knockout drugs will lose their sanity for an hour and be unconscious for an hour."


    This kind of thing hit me squarely in the heart, so I happily accepted it.


    The Demon Lord was in a good mood because his negotiations with the Heaven Realm were progressing smoothly. That night, after successfully signing the peace treaty with the Heaven Realm, he made an exception and sent me out of the harem to the main hall to enjoy the singing and dancing.


    Beautiful dancers danced in the middle of the room, and I snuggled up to them and urged them to drink. I was always meek, because I wanted to please the Devil and let him delay the banquet until midnight. At that time, if he was drunk and I was awake, I might have been able to see Tsui Ling.


    Even though I had the knockout drug from Yuanyuan hidden in my pocket, to be honest, I already had some doubts towards Yuanyuan, so I was very afraid that the thing he gave would harm Qingling''s body. Therefore, if you don''t use drugs, then don''t use drugs.


    However, the Devil Lord''s capacity for alcohol was surprisingly great. I drank with him, and even until midnight, he was only slightly drunk.


    But I''ve already drunk too much.


    Finally, he put his arm around me, who was swaying, and we went back to the bedchamber. Then, without hesitation, he put his hand to my forehead and said, "It''s time to go to bed, beloved concubine."


    "Wait a moment." Trying to stay awake, I blocked his hand to stop him from casting magic on me. "Your Majesty, you''ve had too much to drink. Do you want to wake me up?"


    The Demon Lord nodded disapprovingly, his eyes narrowing in amusement. "Lovely concubine is really considerate of this sovereign ¡­"


    I blushed and pretended to be bashful as I said, "I hate it ¡­"


    Uh, these words were so numbing that goosebumps even appeared on his skin. However, the Demon Lord had a very enjoyable expression on his face. His face was slightly flushed red and his eyes were somewhat intoxicated.


    He was looking straight at me, and his eyes were growing stranger and stranger. Sensing the danger, I turned and poured him a cup of tea. I quietly poured some knockout drug from my sleeve and mixed it into the tea. Although I still had some doubts about Yuanyuan''s motives, my master''s amnesia was getting more and more severe.

 C179

    Yuanyuan said that three drops of this pill can make people fall into a coma. Then if I only use one drop, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem, right?


    He only needed to wake Qing Ling up for a moment and find the location of the Soul-Returning Water!


    The Demon Lord accepted the cup of tea and drank it all in one gulp with an ambiguous look. After that, he really fell into a deep sleep! Looking at how he crashed to the ground, I nearly dropped my chin ¡­ It was really magical, the medicine given by Yuanyuan was really effective!


    It only took a moment for the Demon Lord to fall unconscious before Qing Ling woke up.


    He propped up his forehead and sat up, looking a little troubled. "Charming, what did you give me to drink?"


    I took out the bottle and shook it. Qing Ling took it and sniffed it. "This medicine is really strange."


    However, he could not remember where he had seen this kind of medicine before. He was only suspicious for a bit before he gave up.


    I immediately asked about the Soul-Returning Water and Qing Ling told me, "These few days, I have been paying attention to the Infernal King''s whereabouts. I discovered that there is a high chance that the Soul-Returning Water is hidden in the temple!"


    "Really?" I am very happy, because this information is actually the same as the information provided by Yuanyuan. As a result, I can''t help but feel a little guilty towards Yuanyuan ¡­ [He really wanted to help me, but I doubted him instead. That shouldn''t be the case ¡­]


    "Qing Ling, can you move now?" Take me to the shrine! "


    Qing Ling nodded his head and said: "I will bring you there now!"


    Since the Demon Lord wanted to leave the palace, there was no one to stop him. Thus, Qing Ling led me and swaggered out of the palace.


    Outside the Demon Palace, they then rode the wind, and in less than a quarter of an hour, they arrived at the sacrificial temple.


    The sacrificial temple was actually the general name for a large number of towering buildings that were 30 miles away. In the center, there was a tall totem pillar, and beside it was an altar and a sacrificial temple. Here, the towering black palace and the huge altar carried a deep sense of death. I could not help but exclaim, "What a magnificent totem pole! Also, the barrier is so powerful, the atmosphere is so stifling! "


    Qing Ling looked solemn as he told me, "This is an important location of the demon realm. Every time a Demon Lord ascends the throne, there will be a ceremony here, and in order to display his authority, the new Demon Lord will often use a barrier here to intimidate the other demons. This way, layers upon layers of barriers will be built."


    He took me gently and leaped into the air. The dense black barrier produced a strange distortion and we were able to enter the sacrificial temple without a hitch.


    "Qing Ling is so powerful, he could actually undo such a complicated barrier!" I exclaimed again.


    Qing Ling created a small blue barrier around me and said, "I''ve seen the Infernal King come to this place a few times, so I quietly learned the method to break the barrier."


    He brought me into the sacrificial temple, which was a wide palace. The atmosphere inside was heavy and depressing. The black demonic aura could be seen in a visible way, making me feel a little suffocated. In the middle of the hall, there was an ancient and heavy wooden table. There were objects displayed on the table, and there was a red light enveloping it. In this dark sacrificial temple, it was especially eye-catching.


    "That''s ¡­"


    "That''s the place with the heaviest demonic energy in the entire sacrificial temple. The Infernal Kings have built layers of barriers here. Such an important place like this must have the most important thing on it. If my guess is correct, the Soulwater should be on the table, right? "


    Qing Ling led me closer, but even though I was inside the barrier, I still felt a wave of disgust ¡­ Such a heavy infernal energy! The demonic energy was unbearable!


    "Don''t come over, I''ll get it!" Tsui Ling patted me on the shoulder to keep me at a safe distance and walked towards the wooden table. He had been with the Demon Lord for a hundred years, and indeed, he had already secretly observed and imitated the Demon Lord a lot ¡­ In this sacrificial temple filled with demonic energy, it was as if he was walking on flat ground. Moreover, he could easily unravel the barrier. How amazing!


    While I was admiring the scenery, the green plume had already passed through the layers of demonic energy and arrived at the table. It searched through the items and found a black bottle!


    He asked me, "Is this the Soul-Returning Water?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t know either ¡­" Should I open it and take a look? "


    After observing the bottle for a while, Tsui Ling decided to listen to my advice. He carefully used his mana to open the stopper of the bottle. Immediately, a wonderful fragrance filled the room!


    "Wow, what a wonderful fragrance ¡­" I was instantly intoxicated and involuntarily took two breaths.


    When I realized that doing this seemed a little inappropriate, I realized that Qing Ling''s complexion had suddenly turned ugly!


    He held the bottle in his hand, seemingly lost in some strange train of thought, staring blankly at the empty space in front of him.


    This appearance was a little scary. I was startled and asked, "Qing Ling, what happened?"


    His eyes turned towards me and a tinge of red flashed across them. "Crap, this potion is a bit strange!"


    "What''s wrong?" Instinctively, I took a step back.


    Qing Ling looked straight at me and said slowly, "I feel that the Demon Lord is about to wake up!"


    "Huh?"


    Without waiting for me to react, Qing Ling slowly closed her eyes and her body fell to the side of the table!


    Startled, I rushed forward to support him, and caught the bottle of Soul-Returning Water in my hand.


    Could it be that this medicine had the effect of restoring one''s consciousness?


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly tightened the lid of the Soul-Returning Water bottle.


    At this moment, the fragrance of the wondrous medicinal liquid wafted in all directions within the sacrificial temple, and the tablet suspended in the air suddenly began to slightly tremble! I had a bad feeling and involuntarily grabbed the knockout drug in my sleeve.


    At this moment, Qing Ling had already slowly slid to the ground. He was too heavy for me to carry, so I had no choice but to squat down and examine his condition ¡­ He had already fallen into a coma!


    "Qing Ling, Qing Ling!" I tapped him on the cheek, and two seconds later he finally opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of blood-colored eyes, looking at me with a slightly dazed expression.


    "My beloved concubine, what are you doing here?" he asked me in a strange tone.


    When I saw the Demon Lord''s malicious eyes, I immediately realized ¡­ Qing Ling had already fainted. Right now, it was the Devil Slayer who was speaking!


    "No, nothing ¡­"


    "Yi, why am I in the sacrificial temple? Did I fall asleep? " The Infernal King placed his hand on his forehead and seemed to ponder for a moment. Then, he turned his head to look at me. "Did you bring me to the sacrificial temple?"


    "There''s no such thing! You brought me here yourself! "


    I stood up and tried to deny it, but the Infernal King''s nose sniffed the air and his sharp eyes met mine!


    "The fragrance of the Soul-Returning Water..." What''s in your bag?! "


    Wow, what a fierce look, how did he know that the Soulwater was in my sleeve?


    I thought, "Not good, immediately scram!" The Infernal King suddenly jumped up. With a wave of his hand, the door to the sacrificial temple was sealed shut!


    He approached me step by step, gnashing his teeth. "You brought me to the temple, didn''t you? "Hmph, how dare you take advantage of my sleep time to think about the Demon World''s Soulreturn Water. How dare you!"


    As I stepped back, I was forced into a corner. I had nowhere else to go, when the Infernal King suddenly threw an arm over me, pressing me against the wall.


    He pinched my chin with a forceful pressure. "You better hand over the Soul-Returning Water!"


    I smiled coyly. "Hur hur, how did you know that I have that thing here?"


    Demon Empire''s I blew lightly on my face, "Because I''m familiar with the smell of Soul Returning Water! There''s only one bottle of it in the entire demon realm. I''ve opened it before, so of course I know the smell. Little fox, that is the Devil Realm''s most precious treasure. Even a Demon King like me would worship it in this sacrificial temple. What are you going to do with it? "

 C180

    Of course, I can''t say that I''m giving it to my master, but I can''t break free. Under the pressure of the Infernal King, I could only helplessly extend my left hand. "Don''t be angry, we can just return the soul water to you!"


    Infernal King: "At least you''re sensible!"


    With a flip of my hand, the entire bottle of knockout powder splashes towards the Infernal King in a gorgeous manner!


    Ah, Qing Ling, I''m sorry! Although he did not know what the consequences would be, but at least it was better than being caught by the Infernal King like this.


    I thought to myself, "I''m sorry." Then, the potion was thrown right in the Infernal King''s face! Smoke filled the air and steam rose from his nose... Then, it shook twice before falling to the ground.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" So the knockout drug given by Yuanyuan was really useful! Now that the Infernal King had fainted, shouldn''t Qing Ling wake up?


    I squatted down again and examined Qing Ling''s body. At this moment, that fellow suddenly opened his eyes!


    With eyes that were still red, the Infernal King''s fingers tugged at my arm. "Little fox, you actually dared to drug me!? It was in vain that I treated you so well. During this month that you lived in the palace, I did not feel sorry for you. Instead, you actually stole my Devil Realm''s treasure, and betrayed me! "


    Uh, what''s going on? Didn''t they say that three drops could knock the Demon Lord out? Why did pouring the entire bottle instead wake him up earlier?


    Just as I was panicking, the Demon King''s eyes suddenly turned black and changed to a pained expression on his face. The Infernal King is already angry, hurry up and leave this place! "


    I was stunned before I hurriedly asked, "Qing Ling, what is going on?" You seem very sad? "


    Qing Ling''s cheeks flushed red and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He seemed to be trying his best to endure something as he comforted me, "I ¡­. I''m fine! It''s just that it''s been a bit difficult for the Aphrodisiac to gain control of my body! "Hong''er, hurry up and leave. That potion has already driven him crazy. I''m afraid I can''t control him any longer ¡­"


    "Ah?" The medicine has this effect? " I was stunned. "Then ¡­" What are the consequences of going crazy with lust? "


    Qing Ling said in pain, "What consequences can there be if they go crazy with lust? "Hong''er, don''t forget, he is a Devil Desire!" "Devil Desire!"


    Startled, I immediately stood up and ran outside!


    The crazed desire was most likely because of his intense desire to find someone to vent? It''s better if I run away decisively!


    But Qing Ling ¡­


    "Qing Ling, are you alright?" I''m still worried.


    Tsui Ling gritted her teeth, lowered her head, and waved a trembling hand at me.


    He could no longer speak.


    I stopped and looked at him. I thought his body was about to collapse.


    Was it because he did his best to endure and suppress the Infernal King within his body that he was in such pain? His eyes were full of pleading as he looked at me. He wanted me to leave this place quickly. But, seeing how painful he was, how could I bear to abandon him? What if I am not there and he is killed by the Infernal King?


    With such hesitation in my heart, my steps slowed down by two beats. When I finally opened the door that was sealed by the Infernal King, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind me!


    "My beloved concubine, where are you going?" The Demon King, with his bloodshot eyes, appeared in a flash and pressed against the door. He looked down at me with an imposing gaze, as if a storm was about to break.


    I gulped and retreated. "No, I didn''t go anywhere ¡­"


    "The night is long. Why didn''t you rest in the harem and come with me?"


    Me: "I think I''m a little insomniac, haha, haha..."


    The Infernal King curled his lips and said with an evil tone, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you accompany this sovereign in dual cultivating!"


    With that, he grabbed me by the shoulders and threw me into the middle of the room!


    Sigh, my old waist...


    Before I could get up with my arms around my broken waist, the Infernal King had already pounced on me like a ferocious tiger pouncing on a sheep. "My beloved concubine, come, take off all your clothes!"


    "Hey, I don''t want to!"


    "Hmph, it''s already not up to you."


    He stretched out his big hand, and with a few "chi chi" sounds, my palace dress was torn to shreds! The gorgeous clothes were shredded to pieces, revealing the Moonlight Heaven Robe underneath!


    I wrapped my arms around myself and tried to avoid it, trying to do the same thing again... It''s not easy to destroy the Moonlight Heaven Robe, so I''ll just struggle a bit before doing anything! However, the Infernal King pulled out a pair of scissors from nowhere. The scissors flashed a frightening cold light as he said, "Is my beloved concubine''s clothes made out of special material ¡­ However, your husband has already gone to the storeroom to get scissors! This pair of scissors was known as the super unrivalled sky-breaking scissors. It was said that even Princess Iron Fan''s fan could be cut open by this pair of scissors. Let''s give it a try! "


    "Try your sister!" I don''t want to try! " I struggled hard, but the scissors still stabbed me in the arm!


    With a "chi" sound, the Moonlight Heaven Robe was torn apart!


    Even worse, my arm was cut by it!


    Awoo, it doesn''t look like it''s full of violence ¡­


    I clutched at my bleeding arm and screamed. The Infernal King''s movements faltered slightly, and I took the opportunity to roll to the side.


    At this time, my Moonlight Heaven Robe is already torn, and in my palm, in addition to the Soul-Returning Water, there is also an additional snow-white crow feather.


    That was something I kept close to my body. It was something Ling Qing gave me the last time. He told me to keep it close to him so that he could make sure I hid it well.


    The Desire Devil was originally a Divine Bird, but due to some reason, it fell into the Path of Demons and eventually became a Desire Devil. This crow feather was the feather of his original body, and was also a deadly weapon that could kill him.


    Right now, his eyes were bloodshot, as if he was about to fall into madness. A berserk devil creature was the most terrifying of all, there was no way for you to reason with them ¡­ Right now, I am trapped here. It seems like the only way to escape is to resist.


    However, if Qing Ling wanted to defeat him, she could only do so by assassinating him with the crow feather. This could very well cause fatal damage to Qing Ling''s body ¡­ My dear ones, do you think I should stab or not?


    Not piercing? But if he didn''t, he would probably have to dual cultivate with him!


    It was a difficult decision. My palms were trembling, but I didn''t know if it was pain or hesitation.


    You obviously didn''t give me too much time to decide. Sky Breaking Shear raised and another sharp cold light shot towards me ¡­" Damn scoundrel, he actually cut off this old lady''s skirt!


    Chi la la, another deep cut!


    I raised my hand reflexively. The crow''s feathers glowed with a white light, but I hesitated the moment I stabbed at the other side, because I could clearly see that familiar face and those brilliant pair of obsidian eyes ¡­


    I thought I saw the man leaning on the bamboo chair in the hut smiling gently at me one spring day, the sun shining on his handsome face, that kind of clean and bright flying feeling;


    He also seemed to see that person kneeling in front of the gate of the Palace of Deep Gravity on a rainy day. His dark green back was drenched by the cold autumn rain into a stubborn loneliness.


    He even saw him pouncing towards me with a terrible look in his eyes in the middle of the tens of thousands of golden light rays of the Demon Subduing Formation, saving me from the abyss while he generously died in the place of me and the Devil ¡­


    Oh, no!


    In the Demon Subduing Formation, it was obvious that I had already fainted, so I didn''t see with my own eyes how I was saved and how Qing Ling was harmed by the devil! Why did he have such a hallucination at this moment? Was it because I was too hesitant?


    I suddenly realized that even though I was holding the crow feather high up in the air, I couldn''t pierce through it no matter what!


    How could I bear to face such a face! This is a person that I have loved for a hundred years in my heart. Even if he was possessed by the Devil''s desire, his body still belongs to him. How can I be so ruthless to kill him?

 C181

    What''s more, even though this person had gone crazy, he was actually clear-headed and confused at the same time ¡­


    After a while, it was a pair of bloodshot eyes of the Lust Demon. He had an obscene smile on his face as he shouted, "My beloved concubine, stop struggling. You should just obediently accompany me in dual cultivation!"


    After a while, Qing Ling''s inky black eyes appeared again. With an intense struggle for her life, she repeatedly yelled out, "Ying''er, don''t hesitate anymore. Hurry up and stab!"


    The fact that the two of them acted differently from each other put a lot of pressure on me, to the point that I even forgot about my fear ¡­ Am I going to stab him or not?


    When I thought about the possible consequences of stabbing the snow-white crow feathers, I finally steeled my heart, gritted my teeth and gave up. "Alright, you two stop quarreling. I''ll accompany you in your dual cultivation!"


    He then threw the crow feathers to the side and lied down on the ground.


    Damn it! I won''t be able to escape today anyway! I can''t kill Qing Ling no matter what! If the Infernal King insisted on dual cultivating with me, then I will have it fixed! I''ll just treat it as accompanying Qing Ling''s cultivation. Anyway, this is Qing Ling''s body!


    Thinking about it this way, it became much easier. This probably meant that there was no fear of Bravehearts, right? Alright, since you all insist that I am dead meat and am not afraid of boiling water, then I will do the same ¡­


    In short, I gave up on assassinations, and the bewitching calmed down instead.


    As soon as he calmed down, Qing Ling immediately gained the upper hand ¡­ He would not be able to calm down!


    "Hong''er, you ¡­"


    Trembling hands caressed my cheeks with great restraint and repressed tenderness. The eyes that were originally shut as though they were looking at death, finally dared to open. "Qing, Qing Ling? Is that you? "


    Those blood-red eyes were filled with a shocking allure. However, it was Qing Ling''s voice and consciousness. "It''s me."


    "Then... "What''s the situation now?"


    I''m in a bit of a mess... It is clearly the eyes of a demon of desire, but why is it Qing Ling''s consciousness talking to me?


    Qing Ling was silent for a moment, and then suddenly turned around, "It''s me. "But it seems like I can''t control my body ¡­"


    "Hmm?!"


    "Medicine, the medicine you sprinkled on my face, it''s an aphrodisiac ¡­"


    I''m confused ¡­." "AHH!" Yuanyuan, you bastard! He really was tricked!


    However, right now ¡­


    "Hong''er ¡­"


    It was another arduous call, with uncontrollable surging emotions. Qing Ling explained to me in an intermittent manner. I kind of understood his pain ¡­ Although he had gained the upper hand in the battle against the lust demon due to his strong desire, he discovered that his body had already been stimulated by the aphrodisiac, so even though he could restrain the lust demon''s consciousness, he was no longer able to control his body''s desire ¡­


    I cautiously asked, "Qing Ling, do you want to dual cultivate now?"


    Qing Ling froze and did not reply.


    I asked again, "About that, will Duo Xiu really be in great pain?"


    Qing Ling''s hands trembled again, and this time, his breathing became heavier.


    I sighed and put my arms around his waist. "Come on, I''m not afraid of pain, but you have to be gentle ¡­"


    "Hong''er ¡­"


    Qing Ling''s eyes instantly filled with starlight, her lips were red and glistening! Breathing rapidly, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and the words "Wow, so sexy" suddenly flashed in my mind ¡­ Ah, he was really about to die ¡­ I closed my eyes and faced her as if I was facing death. My lips immediately felt a touch of gentleness!


    I thought Qing Ling was going to suffocate me in one breath, but his fingers were lightly rubbing my back ¡­


    In the broad and deep sacrificial temple, under the altar where the devil air was spread all over the place.


    Generations of Devil King tablets floated in the air without any wind, causing a series of slight tremors. It was as if the old Devil Kings were reviving, each of them with a red face and old bones bent. They pointed at the two who were trying hard to dual cultivate on the ground with flustered and exasperated expressions ¡­ Devil Realm Holy Land, Temple of Sacrifice, you people actually dared to commit such an indecent act. No, this was simply outrageous!


    But who cares? Even if the Old Devil King was angered to death, Qing Ling would probably not care about him at this moment.


    I did not regret it; there was even a hint of obscure joy in my heart.


    Qingling is so beautiful right now that I''m a bit engrossed in her.


    The way he was so focused and uncontrollable, it was simply fascinating.


    Qing Ling hugged me before sighing deeply in satisfaction, "My lovely ¡­"


    Well, I am yours now.


    I snuggled up to him, and he kissed me gently.


    His eyes were still red, but his mental state was more stable than before.


    He was sure that the Devil would not appear tonight, right?


    I said, a little embarrassed, "Qing Ling, can you let me up now? The ground is really hard! "


    Qing Ling immediately pulled me into his embrace and apologized profusely, "Sorry, Ying''er, I was too rude earlier! Are you okay? "


    I''m fine, but I feel a little sore all over ¡­ But he didn''t have the nerve to tell him.


    I just said, "Let''s get out of here if we can. The demonic energy here is really dense, and those tablets are always floating around ¡­ It always gives people the feeling of being peeped on! "


    Qing Ling chuckled lightly and created a barrier to cover his surroundings. He then pulled his clothes to spread the ground, causing it to immediately become soft and warm.


    He put me down again and softly said, "I''m sorry, Ying''er. The effects of the pill have yet to fade ¡­"


    Hm?


    I looked up doubtfully. He was leaning over me, and when I happened to glance down at him, there was a loud bang in my head.


    Thunder rumbled, thunder rumbled!


    What did I see? Heavens, it should be more like that, right?!


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying neatly dressed in the Demon Palace.


    Qing Ling was also lying beside me, holding me in her arms like a blanket.


    I put my head up and looked left and right... When did I return to the palace?


    He could not remember it clearly, but a sweet pleasure welled up in his heart.


    Qing Ling, accompany me in dual cultivation!


    He happily looked at Qing Ling, and then pinched his face ¡­ His sleeping visage looked clean and bright, just like when they first met. It was really cute ¡­


    Sneaking out of the crook of his arm, I couldn''t wait to meditate and adjust my breathing, checking the results of my first double practice.


    After circulating the aura in my body for a full cycle, I was very dejected when I discovered ¡­ Eh, why is it that his demonic powers were restrained and did not increase at all? Didn''t they say that dual cultivation was very beneficial to the cultivation of the fox spirits? Why is it that even though I have dual cultivated and more than twice, my demonic powers did not increase? Even worse, he felt sore all over.


    Could it be that Big Sis Red Sleeves'' words from the past were all lies?


    I was depressed.


    After the first night of dual cultivation, I remembered Big Sister Red Sleeve''s teachings... She said that we foxes are inherently soft, and that we practice bewitching arts, and rely on the gathering of the sun to replenish the yin; therefore, dual cultivation is of great benefit to us foxes, it can be used to cultivate inner pellets, it can be used to raise our demonic techniques, it can be used to accumulate Immortal karma, and it can also be used to achieve great success ¡­


    Even though Master and Qing Ling both reprimanded me later on, saying that it was only an evil cultivation method and that there was no need to do this for the path of true Immortals, it was not easy for me to dual cultivate today.


    However, the facts proved that what Big Sister Red Sleeve and her master said was not completely true ¡­ Duo Cultivation has not increased my demonic powers, but it seems to be beneficial to Qing Ling! This could be seen from how he had been awake all night.

 C182

    Qing Ling used to wake up at midnight every day, at most two hours. Sometimes, when her mental power is weak, she can''t even last for the time it takes to burn an incense stick; however, last night, we dual cultivated, so she was completely awake for an entire night. From midnight to dawn, she was full of anger and energy ¡­ Thus, from the current situation, dual cultivation should be even more helpful to the demons.


    I sighed and withdrew my Qi and turned back to gaze at Qing Ling ¡­ This guy was really tired last night. He had been working all night and it was already late in the morning, so there were no signs of him waking up.


    However, it''s fine if he doesn''t wake up. I''m really afraid that he will turn into a demon lord the moment he wakes up. So now, while he''s asleep, I have to hurry and do what I need to do!


    I stealthily grabbed the exit token from Qing Ling''s side (I saw him use it when I left the palace last night), then I carefully hid the Soul-Returning Water and followed the map that Yuan Yuan had given me and quietly left the palace!


    I need to find Master and give him the Soul-Returning Water as soon as possible so as to prevent the Infernal King from waking up and creating new problems. Also, I need to interrogate that bastard Yao Yuan ¡­ Why are you giving me aphrodisiacs and telling me it''s just knockout drugs? Luckily, the Infernal King transformed from Qing Ling. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have suffered a huge loss last night?


    Because I didn''t have a good impression of Yuanyuan, I didn''t dare to wear the crystal bracelet that he gave me.


    The inn was heavily guarded, and as my demonic aura leaked out, I was quickly stopped by the soldiers guarding the door and informed Master!


    Xuan Yue put down the work she was doing, and hurriedly came over to welcome me, asking me with a stern face: "Shi''er, why did you come to the Demon World?!"


    I smiled ingratiatingly. "Master, long time no see ¡­"


    His master looked around at the surprised heavenly soldiers and said, "Follow me into the house quickly!"


    He was actually very protective of his own shortcomings. Even though he was extremely furious about me coming to the demon realm on my own, he didn''t want to show it in front of outsiders! That''s what I like about him...


    Seeing his ice-cold face and body covered in cold air, I couldn''t help but think back to Yuan Yuan Yuan''s earlier worries ¡­ He said that although Xuan Yue didn''t look the same on the surface, she was more strict with others and more lenient with herself ¡­ ( Hey, Yuanyuan, what nonsense are you creating!) However, he has always been very cautious about the matters of the Demon World. If he finds out that you stole the Soul-Returning Water from the Demon Palace, he would definitely refuse to use it and ask you to return it!


    Looking at his Master''s expression, I feel that although Yuanyuan is a bit two-faced, he has a very accurate understanding of this point! So, if he knew that I had come to send him the soul-water, he would have said that it was not the big stick that would knock me out, and then take me with the soul-water to personally ask for punishment!


    This won''t do. I have to use my own methods to deal with such a stubborn and handsome deity!


    Therefore, when the little immortal boy came to prepare tea for us, I immediately took over the task and said to my master, "Master, I''ve recently learned some tea arts, should I help you prepare the tea?"


    Xuan Yue was still angry, so she coldly snorted but didn''t reply.


    He waved them away, and we were alone in the huge room.


    I quickly make tea, and I do it well... This was taught to me by Qing Ling N years ago. At that time, I was secretly in love with Xuan Yue, and in order to help me pursue him, Qing Ling decided to raise me into a dignified and virtuous lady, to replace the position that Wu Yue held in Xuan Yue''s heart. Now that he thought about it, it truly was a turning point of Feng Shui. He sighed with emotion ¡­


    Xuan Yue coldly said, "Don''t think that just because you did this, you can please me ¡­ Say, why did you come to the Devil? How did you get here? Didn''t I already say that you can''t get involved blindly?! "


    I held the tea that had been brewed and passed it over with both hands before giggling and saying, "I will engrave Master''s teachings on my heart and will not dare to forget it. However, Master, this time, Ying''er came to the Demon World not for Master, but for Qing Ling ¡­ Master doesn''t know that Qing Ling is in the Demon World? "


    I immediately pointed out Qing Ling''s identity, causing Xuan Yue''s expression to change.


    As expected, he already knew that the Infernal King was Qing Ling! Could it be that this was the reason why he had always been so adamant about peace between the two realms?


    Xuan Yue took the tea and took a sniff, but her mind was obviously not on the tea. She actually didn''t even manage to sniff out the smell of the Soul-Returning Water. "Oh? "You know about her?"


    I replied, "I was with Qing Ling last night."


    Xuan Yue was even more shocked than before, "Last night? A whole night?! "


    I lightly nodded. Xuan Yue dejectedly said with a complicated expression, "In that case, you already know about it!"


    I lamented, "Master, Qing Ling came to the Demon World a long time ago. Why do you have to keep hiding this from me?"


    Xuan Yue hesitated for a long time before saying: "I''m hiding this from you because I''m afraid that you''ll mess around if you find out the truth. After all, Qing Ling entered the Devil Dao in your place in order to save you ¡­" It''s a pity that he was attacked by the Demons of Desire and had fallen into the Demonic World. Even though I am an exalted immortal of Heaven Realm and his senior brother, I have never been able to save him.


    The more Xuan Yue spoke, the more she blamed herself. Her slender phoenix eyes drooped and her face was filled with regret. After I heard his words, my ears buzzed ¡­ Qing Ling entered the Path of Demon in my place?! Why did he never mention this to me?! I only know that he was lured to save me. What is wrong with replacing me?


    "Master, how did Qing Ling end up in the Devil Dao? Do you still want to hide the truth? "Please tell me about the events of that day in detail!" I begged.


    Xuan Yue took a sip of tea with an uneasy expression. Her eyes lit up as she praised, "Good tea!"


    And then he started telling me all about what happened a hundred years ago...


    Of course, tea was good tea. With the addition of Soul-Returning Water, how could it not be fragrant?


    It seems that my plan was about to succeed. Master finally drank the Soul-Returning Water without realizing it.


    Listening to Master''s explanation, I just realized ¡­ It turned out that back then, I was the one who was going to die with the Devil, and the Elders of the Evergreen Sect were already prepared to sacrifice me. But Qing Ling was not willing, in order to save me, he forced his way into the formation, using his own body to save me.


    Qing Ling has never told me about this. Was she afraid that I would feel guilty?


    Why was he so thoughtful about everything for me?


    I did my best to suppress the impulse in my heart as I asked Xuan Yue, "Master was not at Evergreen Mountain back then, so how did you know so much about this matter?"


    Xuan Yue replied, "That year, after Qing Ling died, the Sect Leader once wrote a book to me, secretly discussing how to save Qing Ling."


    I said, "So, you guys have been keeping the matter of Qing Ling''s bedevilment a secret from the public, right?"


    Xuan Yue nodded.


    I asked, "So did you find a way to save them?"


    Xuan Yue sighed regretfully, "Demons of desire have taken over his body. Moreover, it has already been reborn once. Under such circumstances, the external force is no longer able to be resolved. Qing Ling can only rely on her own will to resist ¡­"


    Indeed, that was what Qing Ling had said. He had told me not to act rashly and that I simply could not help him. He could only rely on himself.


    I became gloomy. "Then how long do I think it will take for Qing Ling to defeat the Devil''s Lust and fully recover her original body?"


    Xuan Yue replied: "With his talent and willpower, after three hundred years, he might be able to suppress the Devil''s lusts ¡­ However, it was almost impossible to completely remove the Demonic Qi from his body! At most, he could just suppress it and make it fall into a deep sleep ¡­ This is the best outcome that can be foreseen! "

 C183

    I feel a heaviness in my heart as I listen... Three hundred years was a long time! Moreover, if the devil was in his heart and he used his willpower to suppress it at all times, how difficult would Qing Ling''s future be? If he was too weak or too weak, would he rekindle his lust and regain control of his body?


    Furthermore, Qing Ling never told me about these troubles!


    If it was me, I would definitely not be able to defeat the lustful demon, right? And the one who suffered all of this should have been me!


    Thinking of this, my heart immediately surged with a surging feeling. My heart ached and I wanted to cry. I really wanted to see Qing Ling immediately!


    But Master must have someone to take care of him ¡­


    I anxiously stared at Xuan Yue, but he was still nagging me, blaming me for coming to the Demon World without permission. "Master knows that you have always wanted to see Qing Ling, but he has already entered the demonic path. This is way too dangerous for you.


    "Understood, completely understood."


    While I replied perfunctorily, I waited for the fabled scene of recovery of the soul of an immortal to appear.


    Although I haven''t personally seen my soul being repaired, I have seen souls leaving the body and scattering the soul. I know that at this time, the person in question will become extremely weak due to the soul''s soul being released. So, Xuan Yue drank this Soul-Returning Water without knowing it, so I naturally stayed behind to protect her and protect her.


    Xuan Yue sputtered for a while, and I hurriedly gave him a teacup: "Master, are you tired? Have some tea. "


    Xuan Yue glared at me. "Stop bribing me!"


    Even so, he still took the cup and took a sip. This time, he seemed to have sensed something. His slender fingers pinched the white jade teacup, and a trace of doubt appeared in his phoenix eyes. It doesn''t look like the kind I usually drink. "


    Sweat... Had he been discovered?


    I hastily laughed dryly to hide my laughter. "Haha, the tea leaves that I used earlier were not from the Heaven Realm, but my own unique secret recipe ¡­ How is it, is it good, Master? "


    Xuan Yue sniffed it and revealed a satisfied expression. Under my expectant gaze, she gulped down the entire cup of tea. "En, not bad."


    After that, his expression became somewhat strange. His eyes stared blankly at me as he said, "Eh? My head feels a little dizzy ¡­" "You, what did you give me to drink ¡­"


    "Soul Return Water ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xuan Yue''s gaze hardened and her mouth opened. She angrily pointed at me, "You, you ¡­."


    Before he could finish his words, he was knocked onto the table with a bang!


    The Soul-Returning Water had taken effect!


    Master fell down, eyes closed, and I quickly helped him to the beauty next to him to rest.


    The effect of the Soul-Returning Water was very quick. Immediately, the expression on Xuan Yue''s face underwent a drastic change ¡­ Although his eyes were closed, his eyelashes were still trembling. His face had turned as pale as a sheet, as if he was experiencing an intense revolution.


    Was his soul currently repairing? Will there be any problems?


    I was a little worried. However, upon thinking that the Soul-Returning Water was brought by me and confirmed with my master that it was indeed a type of elixir and that it wouldn''t harm my body, I relaxed.


    Master is still rather weak right now. I will keep watch until his soul is fully recovered. As for Qing Ling, he should be fine, right?


    Last night, I had a double training with him, but he was awake all night! Is this the function of dual cultivation? Oh right, I forgot to ask Master just now. When Master wakes up, I will definitely ask her clearly ¡­ If Duo Cultivation really has this kind of effect, then I''ll be able to repair it with Qing Ling every day ¡­


    Ah, my cheeks felt a little hot at the thought, so I sat down quickly on the edge of the collapse and looked at my nose and my heart and told myself not to think.


    However, the bedroom door suddenly rang out. After two taps, the door opened on its own accord ¡­ It''s the Remote Depths!


    "Why are you here?" When I saw him, I was a little angry.


    On the other hand, Yuanyuan didn''t seem to be aware of my emotions. He looked at the collapsed Xuan Yue and then looked at me. You''re going to get it so soon? "


    I snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t mind. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said to me, "How is it? The idea I gave you wasn''t bad, right?"


    ME: "The tea is good, and the idea is good... But why are you helping me like this? "


    He was the one who suggested the idea of mixing the Soul-Returning Water with the tea to trick my master into drinking it. It is said that Master likes to drink a type of flower tea that is rarely seen in the Heaven Realm, and the fragrance is similar to Soul-Returning Water. Furthermore, I have never seen Master drink this tea before in the mortal world, so I still heard about it from Yuanyuan before.


    Today, he had used that tea to trick his master into drinking the Soul-Returning Water.


    Yuan Yuan shrugged his shoulders, "Everyone serves the Heaven Realm together, but I don''t have the heart to see the Star Lord always acting like this. Moreover, the things in the Demon Realm should be taken to serve the Heaven Realm.


    "I didn''t say I would thank you!"


    I rolled my eyes at him... If he had said so before, I would have trusted him and thanked him for his kindness; but yesterday I had been plotted against by him, and I was not in the mood for pleasantries, so I mocked him: "Why, do you care so much about my master? Why do you care so much for him? "


    A trace of obscure emotions flashed through Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    I was moved and asked, "Could it be ¡­?" You like him? "


    The corner of Yuanyuan''s mouth immediately twitched, expressing, "This lord is not interested in Broken Sleeve!"


    TC: "Not interested? Then where exactly is your sleeve broken? "


    Yuan Yuan was helpless and touched his forehead, "I really don''t understand why the Star Lord accepted such a disciple like you!"


    I pouted. Seeing that I couldn''t find out the reason, I stopped asking.


    Thus, he interrogated him about what happened last night. "Then why did you lie to me about the aphrodisiac when you gave it to me?"


    When Yuanyuan heard this, he immediately looked at me with malicious intent. "Oh? You were with the Infernal King last night... Have you tried it? "


    My face reddened... Your head, how could you know that it was aphrodisiac without trying?


    Feeling embarrassed, I glared at him! However, Yuanyuan was not angry. Instead, he smiled lightly ¡­ Ah, this guy looks so good when he smiles, he looks so deadly!


    "Heh heh, you used it too much, didn''t you? Three drops of that kind of drug is a knockout drug, and five drops are a aphrodisiac. "You can only use three drops at a time. If you use too many of them, you can''t vent your anger on me ¡­"


    "This ¡­" I was furious. "The situation was urgent, so how could I care about three or five drops? Since it has the effect of an aphrodisiac, you should have told me earlier! "


    Yuanyuan crossed his arms and smiled at me.


    He was always gentle and kind, and his violet eyes were like blossoming flowers. Facing such a stunning beauty, my anger wouldn''t come out, and my fist seemed to hit cotton.


    Did he really give me the knockout drug just to help me? However, he did remind me to use three drops of the drug at a time, but in reality, in a critical situation, who would remember to use three or five drops? It wasn''t like he had a test!


    I was filled with doubts, but I didn''t dare to immediately fall out with him. After all, my Master was in a coma right now, so I still had to rely on him in the demon realm. Recalling the trip to the demon realm, he took good care of me along the way and provided me with a lot of help, so I decided to not bother with him for the time being ¡­ Rage with a beauty or something like that, I''m the worst at it!

 C184

    I sat down and focused on my master. Yuanyuan also helped create a barrier on the side, saying that it could be used to protect Xuan Yue''s soul.


    At this moment, the restoration of the soul had already begun. Xuan Yue''s complexion became even paler, and her beautiful white soul ascended like a cloud.


    The scene was so familiar that I couldn''t help but be fascinated by it.


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Yuan Yuan went to answer the door, and I noticed two generals running in from outside. They were clearly Yuanyuan''s subordinates. They performed a military salute and went over to Yuanyuan''s ears to report in a low voice. Their voices were so low that I couldn''t hear them clearly.


    Very soon, Yuanyuan''s expression changed slightly. He said his goodbyes, "I have matters to attend to within the army, so I need to head there." I have already set up a barrier here, and will send people to protect you guys. The recovery of the Celestial Soul will take a long time, and during this period of time, it''s best not to disturb him.


    "Oh, got it."


    I nodded honestly.


    Xuan Yue''s soul was currently being repaired.


    As the beautiful woman collapsed, Xuan Yue frowned slightly. Pure white mist flowed out of his body and slowly gathered together. There were still some purple mist swirling around him, similar to the time he left me and ascended to the Immortal Realm ¡­ This must be his immortal soul, right? As expected, he was even more prominent than he was back then.


    After today, his master''s soul would be complete, and he would be able to understand love and recall everything from the past. I don''t know if this result is good or bad for my master ¡­ Would he once again fall into a state of melancholy over Wu Yue, as he had done in the past? Or perhaps, he could put aside the past and start a new life, and find a soulful fairy in the Heavenly Court to spend the rest of his life with?


    Of course, I hope it''s the latter. After all, the reason why I helped master restore his soul was not to make him sad, but to let him feel the hearts of others and obtain happiness.


    I stand in front of the collapse, my heart mixed feelings, a lot of emotions, mixed with joy and sorrow.


    At this moment, Yuanyuan''s subordinates seemed to be coming and going outside. The sound of the soldiers'' iron boots brought about a tense atmosphere, and the clashing of swords and armor could be heard. This was originally the inner courtyard of the inn, but he could still hear these sounds. It could be seen that the atmosphere outside was rather unusual.


    Remembering the expression before Yuanyuan left, I couldn''t help but ask the guard at the entrance, "What happened outside?"


    "Nothing," replied the guard.


    "You all ¡­ Aren''t they all Lord Yuanyuan''s subordinates? "


    The guard replied, "We are under the orders of the Lord War God and are responsible for protecting the Lord Starlord!"


    I had to go back to my master.


    After waiting for a while, his master''s immortal soul finally returned.


    After he woke up, he stared at me for a long time.


    His gaze made me a little scared. "Master? Master?" I whispered.


    Xuan Yue suddenly let out a long sigh. With an aged look on her face, she said, "Ying''er, I remember you!"


    Ah, that''s a good thing! This was something I had once dreamed of! However, this doesn''t seem to be the most important thing right now?


    I asked, "Master, how are you feeling right now? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    Xuan Yue replied: "My soul has been fully recovered, but right now my entire body is powerless. Even though your soul has left your body, because you know that kind of feeling... I''ll need at least two to three days to recover from my injuries! "


    I nodded. "Then Master will have a good rest!"


    Xuan Yue looked at me with her phoenix eyes: "Ling''er, you are really too reckless this time!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "That Soul Water is the treasure of the Demon World. Legend has it that there''s only one bottle in the entire Demon World. From generations of legends, even the Demon King probably doesn''t know the recipe, right? "You actually stole it and gave it to me to drink ¡­" Xuan Yue seemed to have a headache. "If the Infernal King wants to pursue this matter, it might turn into another great war between Immortals and Demons!"


    I hastened to comfort him. "No, Master! The current Infernal King was Qing Ling, he would not do such a thing! Furthermore, he personally found this Soulwater for me. Last night, we went to the shrine together ¡­ "


    Speaking to here, Xuan Yue seemed to remember something. "Oh right, what did you say before ¡­ You were in the sacrificial temple with Qing Ling the whole night last night?! "


    I was stunned, thinking, Master, you are really slow on the uptake!


    So he replied, "Yes!"


    The color in Xuan Yue''s eyes darkened instantly. "You guys ¡­ Duo cultivation? "


    I felt embarrassed, but I managed to keep my composure. "Uh-huh!"


    Xuan Yue immediately fell silent.


    As he fell silent, the atmosphere around him seemed to have changed. The previously noisy sounds of his boots had disappeared, and the room had become eerily quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the breathing of each other.


    I felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, thinking, Master, at this time, should you say "congratulations" to me? Sigh, I didn''t know if he was happy or worried, but I felt a bit awkward, so I tried to change the topic, "But, but ¡­" Duo Cultivation did not seem to have increased my cultivation, but instead, it seemed to have increased Qing Ling''s magic power! "


    Xuan Yue''s voice was calm again. "Oh, what do you mean?"


    I replied, "He ¡­ He usually wakes up less than two hours ago, but last night, he was awake for an entire night ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xuan Yue''s face changed slightly: "All night? Had Qing Ling recovered his consciousness? "It can''t be. Even if his willpower is strong, he still has to completely suppress the demon in such a short period of time ¡­"


    I shyly asked, "Master, do you think it''s because of the dual cultivation?"


    Xuan Yue immediately glared at me. "Impossible! I''ve already told you so many times that dual cultivation is the path of evil immortals. Don''t think that you can reach the Immortal Realm on this path ¡­ "


    I quickly bowed my head to show that I was obedient and asked, "But if it wasn''t for the dual cultivation, how could he have ¡­"


    I remember that after the cap on the Soul-Returning Water bottle was opened, it was obvious that Mo Huo was about to wake up. Even his eyes turned red, but in the end, it was Qing Ling who had dual cultivated with me. Was it because of the aphrodisiac?


    I really want to ask Xuan Yue, but aphrodisiac is this kind of thing... Oh, how shy, how could he ask!


    I hesitated, but when Xuan Yue wanted to get up and meditate, I immediately stepped forward to assist her.


    As he was busy, he suddenly heard a loud bang coming from outside the door. Instantly, the interior of the inn shook!


    "What happened?" Xuan Yue asked.


    The guards rushed in and reported loudly, "Lord Starlord, it''s bad! There seems to be a demon army ambushing our inn! Please quickly retreat, my lord! "


    Devil world army?


    Xuan Yue''s expression turned cold. She wanted to roll her sleeves and get up, but her body had yet to recover from the pain. Instead, she fell back onto the ground, gasping for air!


    I hurriedly went forward to support him. He asked in a deep voice, "Did you guys clearly see that it was indeed the demon army that ambushed us?"


    The guard replied quickly, "It is indeed the armies of the Demon World ¡­ Lord, it seems like the Demon Lord has come! Lord Yuanyuan has already led troops to defend! Please quickly move, Master! "


    Xuan Yue''s expression froze for a moment before she nodded her head. Immediately, one of the servants came forward to help him up.


    The door opened, and we saw that fireworks were flying outside!


    In just a split-second, a series of explosions caused the Immortal World Inn in the Devil Realm to burn everywhere. The surroundings were scorching hot, and the buildings continued to collapse!


    Xuan Yue''s expression was a little unsightly. "It seems that the Demon World has been prepared for this for a long time ¡­" There seems to be explosives buried nearby. Be careful, we need to evacuate immediately! "


    Although he was fast, he didn''t show any signs of panic when he gave the command. The guards and soldiers were clearly well-trained as well. They quickly moved us to a safe area, and just as we reached the courtyard, the bedroom that Xuan Yue lived in collapsed with a loud bang.

 C185

    From the distance, the faint sounds of killing could be heard. Were the Demon Lord and Yuanyuan engaged in close combat?


    Xuan Yue looked around and saw that the inn was completely surrounded by flames. He frowned and muttered to himself, "Even after working so hard for so long, is it still unavoidable? "Ai ¡­"


    Just as we rushed out of the house, a series of loud noises came from behind us. Mystic Moon''s bedroom had been blown to smithereens!


    There was a fire outside, and the sound of the explosion was deafening. We had escaped danger, but we were trapped in the courtyard of the inn!


    The flames were raging in the surroundings and the tongues of flame were extending endlessly. A devilish blue light covered the sky and rushed into the clouds. I was aghast, "Master, how could there be blue flames?"


    Xuan Yue''s expression turned serious. After a pause, she replied, "This is the Devil Realm''s Burning Heaven Fire!"


    Once his words came out, everyone''s expression changed. Only I had a puzzled look on my face. "What is Burning Heaven Fire?"


    Xuan Yue explained, "The Burning Heaven Fire is the Devil Realm''s hellfire that can burn demons and slay immortals! Being surrounded by this fire, no matter what technique it is, it will weaken one''s power by thirty percent. In the past, there were immortals who were burned to death by this fire and turned to ashes. That''s why it''s called the Burning Heaven Fire! "


    I kind of understand now... Could it be that this was a dragon gate formation that the armies of the Demon World had specially set up to trap the Heaven Realm Immortal?


    "But ¡­" Does this karmic sinflames need the Infernal King to be set up? Why does he want to make things difficult for our people in Heaven Realm? "


    I''m still a little confused... If Qingling knew that her master was staying at the inn, he definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing ¡­


    Xuan Yue said, "Things have already come to this ¡­ It seems like the Infernal King was already prepared. "


    I felt a chill in my heart.


    The sounds of the Burning Heaven Clan''s flames were vast and mighty, instantly blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun.


    I supported Xuan Yue with great difficulty. Even though Heaven''s Army was opening up a path ahead of them, I still coughed a couple of times and breathed in a lot of smoke. Xuan Yue looked to be even weaker than me, but she gripped my hands tightly. Her gaze was as warm as spring water as she asked, "Ying''er, are you alright? Stay close to me, don''t lose it! "


    I clenched my teeth and followed along. Master did as he was told and took a deep breath to make us fly straight up to the sky from the courtyard! However, the series of explosions that followed caused the air currents to surge even more violently. I was unable to stand still and fell straight into the clouds!


    Xuan Yue rushed over and supported me, so we had no choice but to fall back into the courtyard.


    Seeing trapped, Xuan Yue asked the soldier in a low voice, "How many people are there in the Demon World outside? Who''s the leader? "


    Soon, someone came to report, "The armies of the Demon World number at least ten thousand. It seems like the Demon King is leading them himself!"


    Xuan Yue trembled. I was also shocked when I heard this ¡­ Was Qing Ling personally leading the team? He had already woken up?


    Xuan Yue didn''t look at my expression and asked, "Where did Lord Yuanyuan go?"


    Someone replied, "He''s personally supervising the battle up ahead!"


    Xuan Yue slightly nodded, seemingly having made up her mind. "Let''s retreat!"


    Fortunately, the Heaven Realm Generals who had come this time were all well-trained warriors. When they saw that their Commander was in danger, they immediately took the initiative to protect him and set up a profound formation. All sorts of magical equipment were flying in the air. Explosions in their ears, the whistling of flames, and the low mumbles of their methods were all over the place.


    "Master ¡­"


    My throat was almost dry from the smoke. I leaned against the wall and staggered to my feet. At this moment, there was a sudden burst of noise from behind Xuan Yue. A wall that was as tall as two people directly collapsed!


    Fragments of brick flew in all directions. My master''s body was weak and unable to dodge. I suddenly remembered Yuanyuan''s instructions. I didn''t rush forward!


    The burning beams from the house came crashing down onto my Master''s body. My back quivered as a wave of numbing pain passed through me. I couldn''t help but let out a stuffy groan!


    Master was pressed down by me and asked in panic, "Qirin? What''s the matter with you? "Are you hurt?!"


    I tried to say it was all right, but the pain in my lower back had rendered me speechless.


    When everything calmed down a little, Xuan Yue struggled to get up and held me in her arms.


    He used his skills and finally got rid of all difficulties and built a barrier to cover me and the rest of the soldiers. We rose into the air, fleeing the fires of the demonic realm for a while.


    In his white enchantment, we barely managed to rise into the air, and finally we were able to see the full size of the armies of the Infernal Realm ¡­ At the northern gate, the Demon King was dressed in a red war robe and was currently leading a large group of people to besiege the stronghold. The place was filled with miserable winds, and the blue flames were especially lush.


    "Qing Ling ¡­"


    I let out a low groan, feeling a little hopeless in my heart ¡­ Was he bewitched again?


    Needless to say, I could tell from his expression and eyes that he was not the same Tsing Ling he had been last night.


    At this moment, the Demon Lord coincidentally turned his face and looked into my eyes ¡­ Although the two of us are separated by our respective barriers, the distance between us isn''t that far. I saw his blood-red eyes that were as red as fire droplets, and the karmic fire within his eyes that was dancing with evil.


    Such fanaticism, yet so ice-cold. It''s completely unlike the Qing Ling I knew ¡­ Had Wuxie woken up again?


    "Hmph, you actually stole my Devil Realm''s most precious treasure. Today, none of you should even think of leaving this place alive!"


    He shouted angrily at me from far away, across thirty thousand meters of karmic sinflames.


    Xuan Yue''s face paled and she felt a bit ashamed. I knew that because of the matter of returning the soul water to the body, he was feeling ashamed in his heart.


    However, when he lowered his eyes and saw the wound on my waist, he immediately put on a smug expression. "You actually caused my little sister to receive such heavy injuries. This Immortal will definitely not let you off today ¡­"


    He seemed to want to fight with Qing Ling, causing me to panic. I hastily pulled on Xuan Yue''s sleeve. "Master, don''t ¡­"


    At this time, Yuanyuan appeared out of nowhere and suddenly jumped out. He waved the spear in his hand. I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. How about this?


    When the Demon Army saw that their commander had been provoked, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar as they cursed loudly.


    The Demon Lord coldly snorted, stopped the clamor of the Demon Soldiers behind him, and stepped forward.


    Seeing that he walked into the battle array without taking out his weapon, Yuan Yuan could not help but laugh in anger, "You intend to compete with me with your bare hands? Sky, you are looking down too much on my War God Yao Yuan! "


    The Demon Lord raised his right hand, and the gems on his epaulette rippled incessantly. "Lord War God is joking! How dare I compete with the famous War God of the Six Realms with my bare hands? Naturally, I will receive it with all my strength! "


    As he finished speaking, his slender fingers gently twirled behind his black hair like a waterfall. Immediately, a pure white feather appeared in his hand!


    "It''s crow feathers!"


    I was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect the Demon Lord to use his feather as a weapon!


    Yuanyuan was also slightly taken aback, but very quickly, the look in his eyes changed from one of contempt to one of seriousness ¡­ The seemingly light feather gently waved in the Demon Lord''s hand and immediately turned into a strangely shaped weapon ¡­ Both sides of the blade, each with a sharp thorn, inlaid with ornate gemstones in the middle, used for holding.


    The two of them quickly began a duel in the air. For a moment, murderous intent filled the air, and magic techniques shot into the nine heavens.


    Xuan Yue''s spirits seemed to gradually improve. She carried me as she flew on the wind, arriving at a higher point in the sky. She was so that she could help Yuan Yuan to rush to the formation and check on the injuries on my body.


    My back was already in extreme pain, so much so that I was numb to it. At this moment, all of my mental energy was placed on the Demon Lord''s side, so I didn''t notice that much.


    As Xuan Yue helped me with the bandage, I felt a sharp pain and cold sweat rolled down my face.


    Xuan Yue''s eyes darkened. I guessed that my injuries were very serious. However, I was a monster. Ordinary flames could not cause too much damage to me, but the blue hellfire was different! The damage it caused was about the same as the Samadhi True Fire. A slight mistake could cause a person to turn into ashes, and my injuries wouldn''t be able to be healed in a short period of time, right? Could it be that Xuan Yue''s expression was so ugly!

 C186

    "Master, just bandage him casually. Help me check on Qing Ling. Don''t let Yuan Yuan hurt him ¡­"


    I was concerned about this matter, so I urged.


    Xuan Yue lowered her head to look at the situation and said, "You don''t have to worry. Yuan Yuan and the Demon Lord are at a draw right now."


    I was worried. "Really? "How is Qingling?"


    Xuan Yue replied: "He seems to have fallen into the Devil Dao."


    "Ah?!"


    Xuan Yue sighed, "I''ve already fallen into the Path of Demon. I''ll never be able to return."


    I didn''t know why, but hearing the determination in his voice, I still felt a surge of despair, and the pain in my back grew even more intense.


    "Hong''er, Master will bring you back to the Heaven Realm to recuperate."


    Xuan Yue looked at the audience with a slightly bored expression ¡­ Yuanyuan and the Demon Lord were still fighting, and the two were evenly matched. The armies of the Demon Realm and Heaven Realm were also in chaos, and the lower realm was filled with flames and smoke ¡­


    Xuan Yue picked me up and left on a cloud.


    "In the end, I still can''t stop it ¡­"


    He sighed deeply.


    "Qing Ling, what about Qing Ling?" I couldn''t bear to part with him.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Xuan Yue comforted me, "Don''t worry, he''s the Sovereign of the Demon Realm after all. He won''t be defeated that easily.


    "But, why does Yuanyuan always have to fight?" I don''t know.


    Xuan Yue replied, "He''s only avenging his own death."


    Hm? What?


    I had a big question in my mind, but Xuan Yue''s moon white wide sleeves were already moving towards my face, covering my eyes, "Alright, stop looking and follow me back to Heaven Realm."


    That day, when the Devil Lord made a raid on the Immortal World, he caused a huge ruckus. When the news reached the Heavenly Court, the Immortal World was enraged, so they sent troops to retaliate ¡­ This was the beginning of the battle between the two worlds.


    My injuries were severe, and my back skin was almost completely destroyed.


    Xuan Yue went to ask Wang Mu''s mother to send me to Yao Chi to recuperate.


    Yao Chi was a big hot spring, and had always been a place used by the Heaven Realm Royal Family. It was said that the water there was very good, not only could it heal injuries and illnesses, it could also cleanse one''s skin and detoxify poisons ¡­


    This kind of good fortune didn''t even reach me in the past, but because I was injured while saving my master, I received a special reward from the Heavenly Court.


    I naturally wouldn''t reject this kind of benefit, so I would lie down in the hot spring every day. I would lie down and never sit, and I would sit and never stand. Master had also sent Xiao Xian''e from the Xi Yue Palace to serve me, and she was still serving roasted chickens every day. My days looked really beautiful on the surface.


    My master would visit me sometimes, and he would tell me, "My wife, I''ve remembered all about Mount Qiannan!"


    When he said this, his eyes were as moist as two pools of spring water, but my heart was as if it had grown grass.


    Master has obviously treated me differently now, he''s also no longer that little ingrained deity ¡­ He had already drank the Soul-Returning Water and his soul was completely restored. His affection for me gradually surpassed that of his master and disciple, and this troubled me a little. Right now, all of my heart is on Qingling''s side, and I am unable to respond to his enthusiasm.


    Thus, I pretended to be neither hot nor cold and nodded at my master. "It''s a good thing to recover my memories. Congratulations, Master! But you taught me before... Men and women are different, so it''s better if you talk to me through the screen later when I''m bathing in the hot spring! "


    Xuan Yue was slightly startled, but a hint of desolation appeared in her eyes. "My little sister has grown up indeed. She is no longer the same little girl as she was when she was young."


    I smiled awkwardly... That''s right, I''m not that shameless kid from back then who insisted on sleeping with his master.


    Xuan Yue quickly told me about Qing Ling. Currently, the Immortal War was in full swing. Although his master did not personally participate in it, the Jade Emperor would often look for him to negotiate it. Thus, he was well-informed.


    He said, "From yesterday''s battle report, it seems that the Demon Lord is quite powerful. Yuan Yuan has already fought with him for a few rounds. Both sides are currently wounded."


    "Then they''re not hurt, are they?"


    Xuan Yue shook her head: "Don''t worry, they are not injured. "However ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "However, from what I''ve heard, Qing Ling''s consciousness seems to have become very weak, and he seems to have gained the upper hand." "In other words, Qing Ling has fallen into a deep sleep again!"


    Ah, how did it become like this?


    I asked anxiously, "When Qing Ling and I parted ways, he was clearly still very conscious. How did he suddenly become like this?"


    Xuan Yue asked me, "That day, you said that Yuanyuan gave you knockout drugs to use for Qingling. Do you know what those drugs are?"


    I blushed a little. "Yes ¡­" aphrodisiac. "


    Xuan Yue couldn''t help but cry out, "Lust?!"


    I nodded, blushing, and told him what had happened. I also told him about my accidental overdose.


    At that time, I had conveniently left the bottle of knockout drugs there. Now, I took it out.


    Xuan Yue took the pill and sniffed it. With a sudden frown, she said, "This is not only an aphrodisiac, but also a poison!"


    "Poison? What poison is this?! "


    Xuan Yue: "Desire poison!"


    TC: "Ah, what the hell is that?"


    Xuan Yue replied: "It is a medicine specifically used against demons. It can easily make them go insane! I understand now, why Qing Ling was able to stay awake all night that night ¡­ It must be due to the poison that caused the Infernal King to go crazy. Before going crazy, Qing Ling became excited due to the effects of the medicine and was able to occupy her body for an entire night. It is just like the afterglow before one dies.


    I was terrified. "Huh? Then what should he do? But, why did Yuanyuan do this? "


    Xuan Yue sighed, looking left and right, she ordered everyone else to retreat, and said to me in a low voice, "It''s probably because ¡­ "Revenge!"


    "Revenge?" I was shocked, "Could it be to avenge Fairy Qing Qiu?"


    It was said that Fairy Qing Qiu had been killed by a demon. Was the reason why the demon was deliberately set up in the depths of the abyss?


    Xuan Yue looked at me helplessly. "Ling''er, you''ve even found out about this!"


    I shrugged my shoulders as Xuan Yue sighed, "Actually, during my stay in the Demon World, I had been carefully observing the Demon Lord ¡­ Even though he reeked of evil, he was quite clear-headed when negotiating with me. Furthermore, he knew how to consider the general situation of the demon realm. Of course, I also understood that there was also junior brother Qing Ling who was in charge of his thinking. It was because of this that I let my guard down and thought that the negotiations would be successfully completed. But who would have thought that the Demon Lord would go crazy overnight ¡­ "


    "Therefore, Master thinks that the poison must have triggered the Demon Lord''s demonic nature and weakened Qing Ling''s mental strength, which might have led to the current situation?"


    Xuan Yue nodded. "That''s very possible."


    But he told me, "But all this is just a guess between you and me. The poison has disappeared. Besides, now that the war has started, it is not the time to pursue the matter. "


    I was depressed and worried. However, I am unable to protect myself right now, so I can only ask Xuan Yue to help me find information about Qing Ling every day.


    It had been many years since there was a war in the Immortal World, so naturally, Yuanyuan was well-prepared for it. Relatively speaking, the situation in the demon realm was not optimistic ¡­ The Demon King''s revival was only a matter of a hundred years. He had not made sufficient preparations yet, and the Demon Realm had not returned to a level that could compare with the Heaven Realm. As a result, when the brutal war reached its climax, the Infernal King''s downfall also gradually became apparent.

 C187

    From the result of the incident, I felt that Xuan Yue''s analysis was very reasonable ¡­ The Demon Lord probably wanted to hide his strength back then. If he was smart, he wouldn''t have declared war on the Heaven Realm before he recovered his strength.


    The war soon reached its final moments, and the defeat of the Demon Army was already a foregone conclusion.


    However, the Infernal King was unwilling to surrender, so he led three thousand soldiers to defend the Demon Palace.


    It was already the seventh day since the Far Abyss attacked day after day.


    The Demon Palace was filled with traps that had been out of reach for a long time. The Jade Emperor was anxious, so he ordered Xuan Yue to lend the Battle God a helping hand.


    This is a rare opportunity, so of course I''ll follow.


    At this time, the wound on my back has already healed to seventy percent, so Xuan Yue brought me there. He knew that the Demon Lord had already fallen into madness. If there was anyone in this world who could persuade him to change his mind, then that person would definitely be him.


    He said to me, "Hong''er, you must think of a way to move the Demon Lord to give up his useless resistance. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for me to help the Jade Emperor."


    At the end of the day, his master was still very concerned about Qing Ling. In order to save his junior brother, he would rather make peace with his enemy. One must know that Wu Xie had not only killed Qing Qiu, but also Wu Yue ¡­ Speaking of the extent of his hatred towards the Aphrodite, I don''t think Master would lose to Yuanyuan.


    We soon arrived at the Devil''s Realm. The Demon City was filled with smoke, and it was no longer as prosperous as it was before.


    Everywhere the troops of Heaven Realm passed, corpses would be scattered all over the ground, and blood would flow like rivers. The Demon World had become a true Shura hell.


    Far Abyss was still supervising the battle. He wore a purple cape, and blood was dripping from his sleeves. His violet eyes were filled with brutality and killing intent. For the first time, I felt that a person''s beauty was repulsive.


    When we arrived, he was directing the soldiers to pour a black oil all around the palace, and the strange liquid gave off a choking smell.


    Xuan Yue asked in shock, "Lord War God, what are you preparing to do?"


    "I''m preparing to use fire," replied Yuanyuan.


    "Fire attack?" Could it be that you want to burn the Demon Palace down? " When Xuan Yue heard this, she shook her head: "The Demon Palace has a powerful protective barrier set up by all the Demon Kings in the past. Let alone ordinary flames, even the Samadhi True Fire might not be able to burn it. If you use fire attacks, what will you do? "


    "Of course I know that the Demon Palace is not afraid of fire, and the Demon Lord would not be easily burnt to death. However, this oil is a special kind of oil that I obtained from the depths of the East China Sea. Once it''s burned, it will create an all-pervasive smoke. I want to smoke him out! "


    So that''s how it was!


    So it turned out that the Demon Palace''s barrier was too powerful. No matter what weapon it was, it would not be able to penetrate it. Hence, Yuanyuan had found the extremely permeated poisonous smoke in order to force the Demon King to show himself.


    Xuan Yue''s expression slightly changed. "Could it be, this is the legendary poisonous smoke ''Black Dragon''?"


    There was pride on the surface of the deep sea.


    Xuan Yue immediately frowned: "No!" The Black Dragon''s smoke was highly toxic, and once it was ignited, it would not dissipate for a long time and would pollute the entire demon realm! Your actions are truly detrimental to the way of the heavens! "


    Yuan Yuan let out a light laugh, as if he had just heard a big joke, "Lord Starlord seems to be very concerned about the welfare of the masses in the demon realm? Do you have some sort of friendship with the Demon Lord? Speaking of which, it''s also weird. During the negotiations in the Demon World, Lord has always had a very close relationship with the Demon Lord. Could it be that the Demon Lord really is as the rumors say, a friend of Lord Starlord? "


    He led the troops and Xuan Yue was slightly startled. She immediately retorted, "I am only worried about the safety of the Heaven Realm soldiers! The poisonous smoke spread everywhere, not only will it attack the Demon Palace, it will also counterattack our army! "Does Lord War God want both of us to suffer?"


    Yuan Yuan laughed coldly, "Alright, if Lord Starlord is worried about this, you can rest assured! I have already invited the four gods of wind, cloud, lightning and lightning here. With their help, the poisonous miasma will definitely advance in the direction we want, it''s impossible for it to counterattack! "


    At this moment, as if in response to his words, a strong wind suddenly blew above the Demon Palace. Following that, a celestial being with fluttering clothes flew over ¡­ It was indeed the Wind God.


    The Wind God gently bowed towards Xuan Yue, then reported to Yuanyuan, "Milord, the wind formation has been set up. It can be activated at any time."


    "Look, as long as the Wind God is here, all the airflow of the Demon World will be carefully controlled, so my lord doesn''t need to worry about the backlash of our army."


    Xuan Yue wanted to say something, but Yuanyuan refused to listen to her. Instead, he stubbornly chose to light up the black oil!


    When oil met fire, it would combust and quickly produce a thick black smoke! Xuan Yue quickly pulled me and flew far away.


    "Yuanyuan''s actions are extremely vicious. I must immediately report it to the Jade Emperor and have him give the order to stop him!"


    I nodded. "Master, I''ll wait here for you to come back!"


    Xuan Yue was a little worried. "Come back with me. It''s not safe to be alone here!"


    "I''ll stay behind and help Master find out what''s going on," I insisted.


    Xuan Yue worriedly looked in the direction of the Demon Palace, then looked at me before finally nodding her head.


    He created a barrier to protect me and said, "Before I return, you must not leave this barrier. It can protect you from the poisonous gas."


    I nodded obediently, and he quickly drove away.


    The Devil Realm and Heaven Realm could use the Kunlun Mirror to travel back and forth. If everything went smoothly, he should be able to return very quickly.


    However, things quickly changed.


    The four gods of wind, cloud, lightning, and lightning were standing on the four corners of the Demon Palace. The four gods of wind, cloud, and lightning were standing on the four corners of the Demon Palace''s sky.


    However, the ones who came out were not the Demon Lord, but a bunch of weak and defenceless girls!


    They wore the attire of a commoner, and could be a group of ordinary demon girls that had temporarily hidden themselves within the Demon Palace. Their footsteps were unsteady, their maidservants scattered in disorder. Most of their faces were green and black; they were obviously poisoned!


    "Help, help us ¡­"


    Someone fell to the ground and wailed.


    One of the four Empyrean Gods in the sky had already revealed a look of hesitation.


    These four Empyrean Gods hadn''t fought in the past; they were in charge of the human world''s monsoon division. This time, they were invited by Yuanyuan for a temporary help, so when someone suddenly died in front of them and displayed the cruelty and malevolence of war, wouldn''t they feel uneasy?


    However, Yuanyuan remained indifferent and ordered, "Continue with the plan! Don''t bother about them! "


    Soon, the girls all fell to the ground dead.


    At the open area of the palace gates, black smoke was continuously being poured in, and even more demons ran out. There were even a few four or five-year-old children!


    They ran crying and staggering and looking miserable.


    Finally, one of the Four Gods, Feng Shen, couldn''t take it anymore and went down to pick up a child who was twitching on the ground.


    As he cast spells for help, he said to Yuanyuan, "The child is innocent. Your Poison Smoke Formation is almost done, isn''t it?"


    Yuanyuan coldly snorted. "If the Demon Lord doesn''t come out, then this array cannot be stopped! "Master Feng, please continue with your practice. The wind is the most important part of this formation. Don''t let anything go wrong!"


    The wind god had no choice but to put down the child and continue.


    He created a barrier to protect the child, but the child crawled up and hugged his thigh. "Immortal, save me ¡­"


    The wind god patted the child''s head in pity, but the child dived into his arms ¡­ In his hand was a knife.


    "Ah ¡­"


    I heard the wind god let out a miserable scream as he fell to the ground with a thud. Then, Yuanyuan''s expression suddenly changed. "Damn it!"


    When the Wind God was attacked, the airflow in the formation was immediately thrown into chaos. Although there was a Remote Depths substitute for the Wind God, his ability to control the wind was not comparable to the Wind God''s.

 C188

    The child was knocked unconscious on the ground. He was indeed only a five-year-old child.


    The Demon Lord did not choose to use his strength to resist the Poison Smoke Formation. Instead, he designed it so that a child could easily harm the Wind God and thus destroy the direction of the formation''s stroke.


    Violent gales raged, and poisonous smoke filled the surrounding area. The entire Demon Palace was thrown into chaos.


    I shrunk within my Master''s barrier, and when I looked at Yuanyuan, my face became deathly pale ¡­ His army was suffering from the backlash of the poison smoke, and the soldiers were falling in succession.


    Killing without regard for the consequences would always bring about unexpected retribution. Right now, Yuanyuan was tasting the vicious fruits that he had planted himself.


    Amidst the chaos, the demon clan soldiers finally left the palace to fight back.


    In the chaos, Yuanyuan had no way to win. The Heaven Realm Soldiers were actually forced to retreat by the three thousand Demon Army soldiers.


    I hesitated to break through the barrier.


    But if I rush out, who should I help?


    Fortunately, his Master and the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea had arrived in time.


    The black oil used for the poisonous smoke came from the depths of the East China Sea. Only the Dragon King could use the rain to restrain it.


    After a torrential downpour, the heaven and earth returned to normal, and the deep abyss was slightly poisoned as well, falling down.


    At this time, the Heaven Realm Army, with the help of Xuan Yue, had rearranged their Demon Slaying Formation. The demon army was once again forced into retreat, while the Demon Lord had appeared to challenge Xuan Yue alone.


    Seeing him made my heart clench.


    Actually, all the devils in the Demon Palace were poisoned by the poison in the array formation just now, and the Demon Lord was no exception. Moreover, he has led the army for many days already, and his body is already in an exhausted state. When he saw the Demon Lord, his lips curled up into a sinister smile. He went over and whispered to Xuan Yue, "He was poisoned. Now that his mana has decreased, if you want to capture him alive, you only need to do this ¡­


    His voice trailed off, and I couldn''t hear him clearly.


    If I didn''t have 120% confidence in Xuan Yue, I think I would definitely rush up to fight with him, right?


    Master seemed to understand my feelings very well. Before going up on stage, he gave me a comforting look and said to me in the secret language of the Evergreen Sect, "I won''t hurt Qing Ling, don''t worry."


    I nodded.


    I hated myself for being so weak at the moment, for not being able to help at such a critical moment.


    Xuan Yue had only used three moves to defeat the Demon Lord and capture him alive.


    Afterwards, I found out that poison wasn''t just an aphrodisiac or a maniac, it was also a medicine that destroyed one''s cultivation base. However, if one wanted to destroy the foundation of the infected people, they would need to work with the Azure Dragon Smoke in the East Sea to obtain the strongest effect ¡­ This was also the reason why Yuanyuan was so stubborn and wanted to use the poisonous smoke to attack the Demon Palace.


    Did he really hate the Demon Lord to death?


    Furthermore, the Demon Lord had been poisoned and fought with Yuanyuan for so long. At this point in time, he was already at the end of his rope.


    He fell with a loud thud. The demon army and the citizens were all stunned.


    They probably never would have thought that the godlike powerful Demon Lord in their hearts would be easily defeated by a Heaven Realm deity.


    What would they do without the chief''s protection?


    Xuan Yue took over the command baton and ordered people to capture the remnants of the demon forces. She also ordered people to pacify the people of the demon realm.


    This demonic battle ended with the defeat of the Infernal King.


    Qing Ling became a prisoner and was escorted to the Heavenly Court for trial.


    I followed the army back to the Heavenly Court. Due to the capture of many enemy troops and the fact that there were important criminals in their custody, the army''s speed was slower.


    At night, the army set up camp by a lake on the mountainside. I went to find Master, hoping that he would let me see Qing Ling alone.


    Master advised me, "The Devil Desire has already taken over Qing Ling''s body, it''s useless even if you see him."


    I said stubbornly, "No matter what, I want to see him. I have something to ask him. "


    In the end, he had no choice but to give me a token and tell me to go find Qing Ling quietly.


    He also told me to try to persuade him to surrender if possible.


    I agreed and carried the token along the way without any obstructions (The fall of the Remote Abyss meant less trouble!). Very quickly, I found the place where the Demon Lord was imprisoned ¡­ It was a huge, isolated tent, heavily guarded outside, with a specially made prison cart inside.


    The Demon Lord had been tied up with an immortal rope and locked in the prison cart. The lock on the prison cart had also been placed with a very powerful seal to prevent him from escaping.


    Actually, sealing something was purely superfluous ¡­ The Demon Lord had already been poisoned and his body was so weak that he couldn''t even stand up, so how could he have the strength to escape?


    The Demon Lord''s eyes were slightly closed as he sat with his back against the prison cart. His face was extremely tired. On his face, a strand of messy black hair was scattered down, making one''s heart ache along with the tired scars on his body.


    I temporarily dismissed the guards with my token and approached the van. The thin moonlight shone through the gaps of the tent. When I looked at the Demon Lord''s pale face, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of weakness.


    The fragile devil lord was so beautiful, so beautiful that it hurt my heart. I couldn''t help but reach out my hand to brush away his black hair. "Qing Ling ¡­"


    The Demon Lord suddenly opened his eyes. His pair of blood-colored eyes shone so brightly in the darkness of the night that it seemed as though they were burning white!


    "Ah ¡­" "I''m sorry!"


    I held my hand awkwardly in the air across the bars of the van.


    The Demon Lord''s sharp eyes swept over me and he said in a light tone, "Yo, so it''s you! "My beloved concubine, are you here to make a joke out of this sovereign?"


    I shook my head gloomily. "Of course not!"


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    I opened my mouth... Yes, what am I here for? Save him?


    Not to mention that I am completely unable to open the seal made by this distant mountain, even if I can open it, how can I let him go? After all, he was a demon of desire, a criminal of the Heavenly Court!


    Oh right, Master told me before that if I insist on meeting the Demon Lord, then after we meet, I will try to convince him to surrender.


    As long as he was willing to hand over control of the demon realm and cooperate with the Heavenly Court, things might even turn for the better. This was because the demon realm had no leader, so if the Heavenly Court really killed him, they would need to send a new monarch to manage it. This was a very troublesome matter, and using a demon to deal with a demon, as long as he submitted to the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court would definitely give him a way out. Doing so would not only benefit the people of the demon realm, but would also benefit the Demon Lord himself ¡­ As long as he kept his life, perhaps Qing Ling would wake up one day!


    Thinking of this, I immediately said, "Don''t be afraid! My master will help you plead for mercy! At that time, as long as you cooperate with Master ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, the Demon Lord interrupted me. "So you are here to persuade me! Is your master Yuanyuan? "What? He changed his mind and decided not to kill me?"


    I shook my head, "My master is the Starlord of Mystic Moon."


    The Demon Lord was a little surprised. He narrowed his eyes and looked at me. What, you are Xuan Yue''s subordinate? "


    "That... At that time, the situation was rather special, haha ¡­ "


    I scratched my head awkwardly. The Demon Lord''s complexion had finally improved.


    It looks like the friendship between him and Xuan Yue wasn''t in vain.


    He said, "Since you are one of the Star Lord Xuan Yue''s subordinates, then I will be honest with you ¡­ It''s impossible for me to cooperate with your Heavenly Court, just give up on the idea of persuading me to surrender! Moreover, you have already stolen our most valuable treasures. This entire Devil Realm has been turned into a mess, I really don''t understand what else is worthy for you people from the Heaven Realm to linger around for. You are not willing to let us live peacefully again and again? "


    That''s right, even though the Demon World was the first to make a move in this war, he was still tricked by Yuanyuan ¡­ It was Yuanyuan who used me to drive the Demons of Desire crazy and cause him to start a war without regard for the consequences.

 C189

    Thus, it was indeed the people from the Heavenly Court that caused the demon realm to be troubled.


    And the reason why Yuanyuan dared to do so was because of the support of the Jade Emperor.


    I looked at the Devil, not knowing how to answer ¡­ I have also asked Master this question before, why does Heaven Realm always have to be enemies with the demon realm? Wouldn''t it be nice to maintain an equal and friendly relationship between the two worlds, or to keep each other at arm''s length? In any case, Heaven Realm was now very rich, the people lived and worked merrily, and they did not lack the Devil Realm''s tribute.


    I remember my Master sighing faintly when she heard this question. He stroked my hair and said to me in a difficult tone, "Sometimes, the higher ups don''t want any real benefits. But to subdue the six realms and have thousands of people come forth, isn''t that a kind of life pursuit? "I think, what Lord Jade Emperor pursues is just a sort of feeling sometimes ¡­"


    Feel?


    So it turned out that the Jade Emperor had sent his forces to attack the Demon World just to pursue this so-called feeling!


    Then, wouldn''t he be too emotional?


    Now, the Infernal King once again threw this question in front of me. I thought for a moment before cautiously replying, "I think that the Jade Emperor might be a little full from doing this ¡­"


    The Devil Lord raised his eyebrows and looked at me in surprise.


    I shrugged. "Well, I can''t explain that. In short, you have to cooperate more with my master! You must believe that whatever he does is for your own good, we will not harm you! "


    The surprise in the Demon Lord''s eyes increased, as if he was listening to a joke.


    Still don''t trust me?


    Forget it, I couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. I decided to prove it through my actions.


    I took a small bundle from my pocket and opened it. Inside were a pile of bottles and jars, a bandage, and a sharp knife ¡­


    I raised my knife and hooked it with my finger. "Come here."


    The Demon Lord''s eyes widened. "What are you planning to do?"


    "Come closer, I will treat your poison and bandage your wounds!"


    This was something that I had prepared a long time ago, and I had secretly put it in my sleeve, not even knowing that Xuan Yue had already prepared it.


    Even though I knew that I wouldn''t be able to wake Qing Ling up and save the Demon Lord if I came to see him, at least I could save him some pain and suffering, right?


    The Demon Lord was leaning against a corner of the cage, ignoring my good intentions.


    I raised the knife and gestured with my finger. "I am a Nine-tailed Fox, and my blood can cure a hundred poisons. Although I don''t know if it''s effective against the poisonous smoke from the Azure Dragon, it can at least help you relieve a little. "


    The Devil narrowed his eyes at me, and I thought he didn''t believe me.


    Blood immediately began to flow down his fingers to his palms.


    "Come over quickly, it hurts!"


    I hissed but the Demon Lord still remained stern and ignored me. This cage is so big that I can''t even reach him if he''s in the right corner.


    However, I did not bind my fingers, just let the blood drip down like a drop: "You still don''t believe me? I really won''t hurt you! "


    The Demon Lord simply closed his eyes.


    I helplessly thought about whether I should go around to the other side of the cage and forcefully push my finger towards him from another angle. But then, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "If you want to save me, then help me undo the seal."


    Seal? This purple seal, right? It was set up by Yuanyuan himself!


    I shook my head. "It was sealed by the War God. I won''t."


    "I can teach you."


    "Ah?" You will? Then why don''t you solve it yourself? "


    The Demon Lord glared at me. "I''ve been poisoned. I don''t have much mana!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the lock on the cage''s door ¡­ The lock was plated with a layer of immortal qi and the purple gas flickered. It was clear that this was a treasure from the Heaven Realm and it was where the seal was located.


    I walked over and studied it. "This... "How?"


    The Devil King replied, "Use your blood and drip it on the keyhole. When the time comes, you will first pour nine drops of blood into the keyhole, and then recite the incantation three times in secret. That way, the lock will open! "


    Was it that simple?


    However, the curse spells that usually used blood as a medium were already considered of a higher level.


    I hesitated, and then I thought ¡­ If I let that lust go, would Master blame me?


    It shouldn''t be weird, right? Master has always doted on me, moreover, he also wants to save Qing Ling!


    Thinking this way, I immediately nodded my head in agreement.


    The Devil taught me the spell, and I concentrated on it.


    "Alright, let''s start now!"


    As I approached the cage, I pointed my fingertips at the keyhole. Blood slowly dripped!


    As soon as I injected the first drop of blood, I immediately felt discomfort all over my body!


    The purple seal seemed to tremble for a moment. After which, the purple light became even more intense than before ¡­ Could it be that the seal had sensed the enmity and started to react? Such a powerful seal was usually sensitive. It would immediately produce a destructive force, block the enemy, and transmit an early warning to its master!


    Fortunately, I used my master''s command medallion to order the guards to retreat. Otherwise, someone would have seen the purple light and reported it to Yuanyuan!


    But now, I have to unseal this seal before Remote Depths detects me!


    With that in mind, I suppressed the discomfort and quickly made another cut on my finger.


    The deep wounds formed a cross, and bright, blood-red lights gushed out.


    Soon, eight drops of blood had dripped into the keyhole. However, the last drop was impossible to drip into!


    "What''s going on, it''s spilling over again!"


    I wiped off my sweat. At this moment, the seal had already become very unstable.


    It emitted an extremely bright purple light, forming countless patterns that were similar to Taiji eight trigrams, flashing around the cage. Several times, I was hit by that light and a deep bloody wound appeared on my body as if I had been cut by a laser. That was the destructive power of the seal, it was very painful! And right now, the Great Surge should have already sensed it, right? I have to hurry!


    I didn''t bother to dodge. I was sweating profusely, but the Infernal King was leaning back against the prison cart, looking at me expressionlessly.


    Once again, I failed in dripping blood. In addition, a cut was made on my cheek by the light. He suddenly sighed. "Forget it. It''s futile. That keyhole can''t even hold nine drops of blood."


    "What?"


    "The keyhole is too small to hold nine drops of blood, so you will never be able to open this seal."


    I was stunned. "How can this be?"


    Infernal King: "Perhaps when Yuanyuan first made it, he predicted that someone would come to save me, so he had already thought of everything. Forget it, you won''t succeed. Let''s go quickly.


    I was depressed... NND, since you already knew, why didn''t you tell me earlier? It hurt me so much! Even the most important thing in the world... A deep cut was made on my face by that purple light! Fortunately, I can go to Yaochi to soak in the hot spring again, or I would be at a huge loss!


    I wanted to leave, but then I thought... Tonight was his last chance to save Qing Ling. Tomorrow morning, he would be sent to the Heavenly Court. If the Jade Emperor was in a bad mood, he might be pushed to the Immortal Execution Stage! When that time came, any demons of desire, any green feathers, everything would have vanished into thin air!


    No, I can''t be angry, I want to be calm, I have to save him!


    With that in mind, I crouched down and studied the lock again.


    At this time, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the house. One of the soldiers shouted, "Lord War God ¡­"


    Is it the Deep Sword?


    Panicking, I looked around and ducked under the van.

 C190

    There was a gap for me to hide in.


    A pair of exquisite battle boots walked over and stopped in front of the prison cart.


    I was lying at the bottom of the prison cart. I could just make out that the person who came was wearing a unique purple battle robe. The corners of the the battle robe were embroidered with exquisite patterns ¡­ He had indeed come from the Far Deep Sea! And it was all alone!


    Yuan Yuan''s mana is so profound that I hold my breath even more quietly.


    He slowly approached the prison carriage as if he was inspecting the situation of the seal. After a while, his clothes fluttered as if he had reached out his hand to press the seal; thus, the Taiji eight trigrams purple light that had been flashing nonstop in the room finally stopped.


    Silence returned to the room. No one spoke, only the moonlight quietly shone in the dark corner.


    I''m surprised... Eh, aren''t these two enemies? Weren''t enemies often angered by each other? Why isn''t he speaking at all, as though he''s mute?


    If I hadn''t been nervously staring at the war robe, I would have mistaken this tent for empty.


    The Infernal King did not speak, so I waited in silence.


    While he was waiting impatiently, the ice-cold voice of the Far Abyss finally came from within the darkness. "Wuxie, I hope you''ve been well since we last met."


    The Infernal King let out a chuckle, but his expression was still playful and disrespectful. "Yo, what are you saying, Lord War God? Didn''t we just meet this morning? "Perhaps, the Lord misses me so much that it''s like three years since we last met?"


    "We have indeed only met this morning, but we have not seen each other for three thousand years!"


    "Three thousand years?" The Infernal King was slightly startled, then said in surprise, "Eh? You know my real name!"


    This guy has always called himself "Sky Darkya" ever since he came to the Demon Realm. Little did he know that my master, Yuan Yuan, and I knew his real name and identity, and he even thought that it was a big secret!


    However, aside from the few of us, as well as the people from the Evergreen Sect, there aren''t many people who know about this secret ¡­ For example, the people from the Devil Realm''s harem as well as many people from the Heavenly Court did not know that the real name of the Demon King was Wu Xie.


    The things that happened three thousand years ago that Yuanyuan mentioned to him, it was time to settle the general ledger, right?


    My heart was filled with worry... The Far Abyss wouldn''t secretly lay their hands on him, right?


    The Demon Lord expressed surprise at Yuanyuan, who replied with a cold snort. Then, the Demon Lord quickly became calm, as if he was already used to seeking revenge. "Three thousand years ¡­ Was he here for revenge again? No wonder you''ve been making things difficult for me in the negotiations... How unpleasant! Speak, what enmity do you have with me? "


    "Do you remember Fairy Qing Qiu from three thousand years ago?"


    "Fairy Qing Qiu?" The Demon Lord''s tone clearly showed that he did not remember. "I may have to disappoint you, but I don''t remember anything about it. I believe that the War God also knows that our White Crow tribe will be reborn once every thousand years. After the rebirth, unless it is absolutely necessary, we won''t remember anything from the past. If you had asked me about what happened three thousand years ago, I''m afraid I would no longer be able to accompany you. "


    So the White Crow Tribe actually had such a plan? I was slightly surprised.


    Yuan Yuan said in a harsh tone, "Of course I know that your White Crow tribe has been reborn once every thousand years ¡­ Birdman''s memory is really bad... However, Wu Xie, you are in an even worse situation. A few days ago, you were imprisoned in the Evergreen Mountain, so I''m afraid you don''t even remember what happened a hundred years ago, right? True... Available... "Pity!"


    That was indeed the case.


    No wonder Wu Xie told me that when he returned to the demon realm, he couldn''t remember anything about Changqing. He didn''t seem to be lying to me.


    The Demon Lord retorted, "This sovereign indeed does not remember what happened a hundred years ago, because I have undergone another rebirth. However, it was a bad thing to not remember the past ¡­ I think you, Lord War God, remember everything, but you don''t seem to be very happy either! "


    These words stabbed into Yuanyuan''s sore spot and he immediately became angry, "To forget the past is to betray Qing Qiu! I''ve never forgotten her. How about you? "


    The Demon Lord shrugged and said bluntly, "I don''t know who Qing Qiu is."


    Yuanyuan''s body stiffened, but he didn''t answer immediately. Even though I couldn''t see his expression, I could clearly hear his breathing abruptly stagnate ¡­ He must be extremely angry!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and after a moment of silence, the Demon Lord''s voice carried a hint of innocence as he probed, "It seems that the Fairy of Qing Qiu is very important to sire? Who is she to you? What? Did I kill him? "


    Yuan Yuan ignored him and continued to guess, "Just who is she? Was it a deity from the Heaven Realm? Or an immortal cultivator? Ah, I remember! He seemed to remember that he had once killed a female Demon Sealer. Could it be that girl? "What''s her name?"


    He muttered to himself as Yuanyuan finally became angry, "No! She was Qing Qiu''s Fairy White Fox! You... Have you really completely forgotten about her ¡­ "


    As he spoke to here, his tone suddenly lowered, and the faint, trembling voice actually sounded somewhat dejected and sorrowful.


    Once again, I am certain that Yuanyuan still loves his fiancee dearly! Otherwise, it would not be so painful to the point of breaking into dumplings.


    If he was a girl, he would have been angered to the point that he could cry at the rose. This time, he was doomed. The Demon Lord was doomed!


    The Demon Lord seemed to know his own limits and even though he still felt that he was innocent, he was willing to cooperate with Yuanyuan. "Since Sir views that woman with such importance, can you tell me a bit about what happened three thousand years ago? "You know, although our White Ravens don''t have a good memory, it doesn''t mean that we''ve completely forgotten it. If there''s an appropriate hint, we might even be able to remember it ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan fell silent, breathing heavily, as if he was trying hard to control his emotions.


    Only after a long while did his voice regain its calmness. "It''s fine if you forget. Once you start her, she can finally rest in peace. "


    "What? You were killed by me, yet you''re still unable to die in peace?" The Demon Lord was a little shocked. "Why would I want to kill her?"


    Yuanyuan replied, "You didn''t kill her. She died for you. "


    This made the Demon Lord and I gasp at the same time!


    The Demon Lord was surprised, "Died for me? Someone died for me three thousand years ago? "


    Yao Yuan paused for a moment and seemed to nod his head.


    Then, the Demon Lord''s interest was completely piqued. "Ah, what''s going on? Why can''t I remember a thing! Why did Fairy Qing Qiu die for me? Who killed her? "


    This time, it was Yuan Yuan''s turn to calm down. He said lightly, "Since you have already forgotten, why do you need to ask further? Qing Qiu''s death wasn''t worth it. If she was reborn, she would probably regret her decision. "Hmph, it really isn''t worth it for her!"


    The Demon Lord was stunned, and the room fell into silence once again.


    After a while, he returned to his usual light tone. "That''s right. Anyway, I''ve already forgotten about it. It can be seen that she isn''t someone important ¡­" Since master is unwilling to say, then forget it! "


    Saying that, he moved in the carriage, "Sir, if there is nothing else, please go back! I need to rest. "


    The Far Abyss was enraged once again! He almost shouted, "Wuxie! "You killed Qing Qiu, I will avenge her!"


    The Demon Lord said in a leisurely tone, "If you don''t tell me who she is, how will you take revenge?"


    Yuan Yuan paused for a second, and then suddenly laughed out loud, "Qing Qiu, Qing Qiu! If you were in heaven and heard the words of this heartless person, would you regret your initial decision? "


    This laughter was too sudden and too mournful. My scalp tingled with numbness when I heard it.


    The Demon Lord should be damned, why would he still try to talk back when he was about to die? At this moment, he was tied up by the Immortal Trapping Rope, and he was also poisoned. If Yuanyuan really attacked, he definitely wouldn''t be able to defend himself!

 C191

    I was so worried by the thought that I had to poke my head out from under the van and nod.


    Seeing that it wasn''t too tight, it gave me a huge shock ¡­ The Far Abyss was actually crying!


    He laughed while crying. His violet eyes were full of violence and ruthlessness, but also full of tenderness and sadness.


    I''m a bit confused... These emotional entanglements were really complicated. He had plotted to frame the Demon Lord just to avenge his fiancee, right?


    From what Fairy Sparrow Sparrow said, Yuan Yuan''s fiancee, Fairy Qing Qiu, was killed by the previous Demon King three thousand years ago. Now, it seems that the previous Demon King was the Devil Lord Wuxie, but Wu Xie himself had completely forgotten about this matter! Damn you, Nirvana ¡­


    But what did Yuanyuan mean when he said that Qing Qiu died for the sake of the Demon Lord? He even said that Qing Qiu would regret his decision back then, could it be ¡­ Qing Qiu had changed his mind. He had fallen in love with the Infernal King and died for the Demon Lord?


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed to make sense.


    Wu Xie is really bad, not only did he kill Yuan Yuan''s fiancee, he also killed Xuan Yue''s fiancee! He truly deserved to be called the devil of desire. He was not soft-hearted at all!


    That''s right, there was also that female Demon Sealer he had mentioned time and again! What poor child was she?


    Yuan Yuan smiled as he slowly walked toward the prison cart.


    He was surrounded by a murderous aura, and his purple robe billowed in the absence of wind.


    I nervously withdrew my head from under the carriage and carefully changed into a position that allowed me to monitor the abyss. Even though the Demon Lord was being suppressed, he didn''t back off at all as he looked at the War God.


    He said fearlessly, "Could it be that Lord War God wants to fight right now? "This sovereign is committing a crime in the Heavenly Court ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan sneered, "The Demon King, Sky Darkya, tried to escape halfway but was discovered by our troops. He resisted and was executed on the spot!"


    The Demon Lord shrugged, "You''ve even prepared an excuse? You want to avenge a personal grudge? "


    Yuan Yuan raised his hand and, without replying, shot out a sharp purple light that struck straight at the Demon Lord''s chest!


    With a "chi" sound, the floor was splattered with blood!


    Hey, this is Qing Ling''s body! If he was beaten to death by Yuanyuan, Qing Ling wouldn''t be able to come back!


    Thinking of this, my mind started to heat up. I abruptly rushed out and placed myself in front of the cage. "Hey, Lord Yuanyuan, you can''t do this!"


    When Yuan Yuan saw me, his eyes flashed with astonishment. "Bai Cai, why are you here?"


    I looked at him righteously and puffed out my chest, "My lord, the Infernal King is an important war criminal, so he should be sent back to the Heavenly Court for trial! Master, how can you use lynchings? "


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes became cold and asked, "How long have you been in this tent for? What did you hear? "


    I mumbled, "Huh? I also... I didn''t hear it! "


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes started to flicker, and in the end, he snorted coldly, "Did you know that trespassing into the military camp is a felony!? However, for the sake of the Mystic Moon Starlord, I will not pursue this matter today! Hurry up and leave! "


    Of course I wouldn''t leave. I stretched out my hand to block in front of the prison cart, "Sir, if you let go of the Demon Lord, I''ll leave!"


    Yuanyuan coldly looked at me. "What? This is a grudge between me and him from before, and we have to settle it today.


    I said depressingly, "I originally didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but you''ve been using me and even forced me to dual cultivate with the Infernal King ¡­" At this point, this has nothing to do with me, right? "


    Yuan Yuan was slightly stunned, then with ridicule in his eyes, he let out a cold snort, "Could it be ¡­ You actually managed to cultivate feelings with him through dual cultivation? "


    I was stunned. I wanted to retort, but I couldn''t.


    The Evergreen Sect had always kept the matter regarding Qing Ling a secret, and their Master had never revealed it to anyone. This was something that couldn''t be said, right?


    So I had to act shy and hang my head.


    Yuan Yuan was speechless, then he let out a sneer, but Wu Xie was shocked inside the prison cart, "Hey! You two, wait a minute! White boy, what does he mean by dual cultivation with me? "How come I don''t have any impression of him at all ¡­"


    I am big... This person! Of course you don''t remember, it''s not like I''m dual cultivating with you!


    I rolled my eyes at him, but he obviously misunderstood and thought I had admitted it. Thus, he let out an "Ah!" and muttered to himself, "Did I really dual cultivate with you?" Ah, my memory is getting worse! "Even without the Nirvana stage this time, I can''t believe you can forget such an important matter ¡­"


    When Yuanyuan heard this, he became very impatient and said sarcastically, "Aphrodisiac is still an Aphrodisiac. Its charm is really not small!"


    He waved a magic ball at me and shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    I didn''t dodge, because if I did, the cage that held Qing Ling would be injured! Therefore, I used my demonic powers to withstand this attack.


    Although Yuanyuan didn''t do anything heavy to me, my mana is too low. A single spell from Lord War God is more than enough for me to drink!


    My chest suddenly shook and I spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When he was done, he wiped his mouth and straightened his body to stand in front of the Demon Lord.


    Yuanyuan was slightly startled, while the Demon Lord was also slightly moved. "Hey, White Impermanence, are you alright?"


    I tilted my head and gave him a forced smile. He froze.


    The expression on Yuanyuan''s face suddenly became very strange ¡­ He stared at me, his eyes wavering, as if he had fallen into some kind of magic trap.


    He did not speak for a long time, and neither did the Demon Lord.


    I couldn''t help but feel my hair stand on end as I was pummelled by their strange gazes. Finally, I mustered my courage to break this strange atmosphere. "About that ¡­ Lord Yuanyuan ¡­ What''s the matter with you? "


    Yuanyuan was suddenly alerted.


    He looked at me and then at the Demon Lord, and revealed a helpless and bitter smile, "Wuxie, you are really capable. No matter when you are reborn, there will always be women willing to risk their lives for you!"


    The Demon Lord regained his senses as well and said, "This sovereign''s charm is such that even a beauty would die for me. There''s nothing I can do ¡­"


    He did not take his eyes off me when he said this.


    His eyes turned very serious, as if he was asking a question ¡­ Why did you block that attack for me?


    I smiled bitterly. Of course I couldn''t tell him. I was actually doing it for the one I love, Qing Ling ¡­


    I discovered that the Demon Lord was already half-kneeling on the ground after being struck by the Remote Depths attack, making him look somewhat bedraggled. However, even so, he still retained his pride as a Demon Lord.


    His temperament was both coquettish and noble. On the other hand, Qing Ling''s originally handsome and righteous facial features had been rendered too demonic and charming by him ¡­


    My heart rippled and I quickly lowered my head ¡­ Now was not the time to be a criminal!


    "No matter what, I will definitely protect you!" I raised my fist at the Devil, and he grinned at me ¡­ This smile was truly gorgeous!


    On the other side, Yuanyuan was in a very bad mood!


    "You two stop flirting around, it''s so disgusting!"


    He coldly shouted and no longer used his magic power to attack. Instead, he changed a tool ¡­ With a wave of his left hand, a snow-white bird feather suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Heavens, how could he have such a deadly crow feather?! That thing could easily kill a demon! I don''t want Qing Ling to die!


    I panicked, and the Infernal King''s arrogance was finally suppressed.


    His voice trembled a little. "You ¡­ you actually have this ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan held the crow feather in his hand and laughed in a reserved manner, as if he was a Buddha holding a flower.


    He said gently, "You didn''t think of it, did you? Your crow feathers, can let you forever fall into a deep sleep of crow feathers... Do you know who gave it to me? "


    The expression on the face of the Demon Lord changed slightly, but his eyes were still filled with confusion. "Who gave it to me?"


    "Qing Qiu."


    "It''s her?"


    Yuan Yuan sighed, "You really can''t remember her at all! Forget it, I won''t force you. Today, I will send you back to the West. You can go to hell and explain it to her yourself! "

 C192

    Saying that, his body moved, and he suddenly flashed past me, stabbing towards the Demon Lord!


    "No!"


    I lunged at him, and the Devil took two steps back in fear ¡­ He knew his own limits!


    The sword from the distant mountain did not hit him. It had changed directions, so he had to continue working on it ¡­ I threw myself at him and grabbed his arm, trying my best to snatch the crow feathers away, but Yuanyuan''s strength was so great that I couldn''t take him!


    What to do? I can''t beat him! If he was hit by the crow feather, Qing Ling would die!


    I panicked and suddenly thought of Master ¡­ If Xuan Yue is here, can you help me ¡­ Thus, the people of the Evergreen Sect were moved, "Master, come over quickly! "Qing Ling, save us ¡­"


    He hastily finished speaking, and without bothering to explain in detail to Xuan Yue, he continued to fight with Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan seemed to have killed to the point that his eyes turned red. He actually didn''t use any spells, and instead competed with me in brute force ¡­ I hugged his thighs, and his body swayed before finally falling to the ground in despair ¡­


    The two of them continued to fight. Amidst the chaos, Yuanyuan suddenly let out a cold laugh. The crow feather in his hand flew out and flew towards the Demon Lord like an arrow!


    Ah!


    The Demon Lord let out a low cry. There was nowhere to run! I was shocked and suddenly came to a realization. I instantly conjured the original body of the fox and pounced towards the cage with an even fiercer speed ¡­


    My movements are much more nimble now that I have changed back into the true form of the fox!


    Now that he had returned to the true form of the fox, he could finally enter the cage!


    Then... That''s right! It was a pity that the crow feathers had actually pierced into my body ¡­ At the same time, an earth-shaking shout finally came from outside the tent, "Qi''er ¡­"


    Master came.


    Yuanyuan was stunned, the Demon Lord was also stunned, and so was his master.


    "You really ¡­" For him... Aren''t you afraid of death? " Yuan Yuan asked me in a low voice.


    I held onto my chest, and blood started to seep out from where the crow''s feathers had pierced me.


    I gritted my teeth and pulled out the crow feather.


    I smiled bitterly, "I''m a fox. If I was hit by a crow feather, I wouldn''t die, right?"


    The corner of Yuanyuan''s mouth twitched. "The same ¡­ will die; even a nine-tailed fox will die... "He will die!"


    I was stunned... Would a Nine-tailed Fox be killed by a crow? Then wouldn''t I be too miserable?


    On the other hand, Yuanyuan suddenly closed his eyes, as if he couldn''t bear to watch my miserable state any longer.


    There was crystal clear liquid flickering in the corners of his eyes. Pain and despair flashed across his face.


    I fell to the ground, my heart filled with confusion ¡­ Of course, I wouldn''t be so narcissistic as to think that he would cry for me! Then, who was Yuanyuan crying for? Why was his expression so painful?


    All of this happened in an instant, and in the next second, I was already in the arms of the Demon Lord!


    "White boy, pull yourself together! "Don''t die!" He slapped me hard on the cheek, his eyes red and frantic.


    I hummed, "I''m not dead yet, how can you slap me!"


    He stared at me fiercely, his red eyes were about to bleed. "Why did you want to die for me?" he asked in a hoarse, quavering voice.


    I smiled bitterly.


    I did it for Qing Ling, not for Wuxie.


    Previously, I didn''t want to tell him this because I was afraid that he would vent his anger on Qing Ling and do something reckless once he found out the truth. But now, I''m going to die.


    Forget it, I shouldn''t try to deceive him. Since I''m going to die anyway, it would be a great virtue for me to lose a beauty to be sad for me.


    Furthermore, looking at the Demon Lord''s crazy eyes, I''m afraid that he has received quite a bit of shock from my actions. If he knew that I didn''t die for his sake, would he be able to calm down?


    With this thought, I leaned over and whispered into his ear, "Don''t be sad ¡­" I am here to save Qing Ling ¡­ Green Feathers is in your body... "Don''t bully him ¡­"


    The Demon Lord''s body stiffened before his emotions stabilized.


    He had been holding on to me, but now, after listening to my heartfelt words, he suddenly let go of me.


    I was caught off guard and fell into the van, my back hurting.


    Of course, compared to the pain of the crow feathers, this was nothing.


    I started to get up, but there was nothing I could do. I lay on the ground, gasping for breath.


    The Infernal King lowered his head, as if he was looking at me. At the same time, he seemed to be lost in thought.


    At this moment, Xuan Yue rushed over, wanting to save me. However, because I was lying inside the prison cart, he was unable to reach me.


    Therefore, he eagerly said to the Infernal King, "Help me, quickly give Charming to me!"


    The Demon Lord looked at me, then looked at Xuan Yue, as if he was unmoved.


    Xuan Yue was very surprised and also very angry as she said ferociously: "Demon Lord! Give her to me! I''ll save her! "


    Only then did the Demon Lord pick me up again.


    Before Xuan Yue could take over, he suddenly whispered viciously in my ear, "White kid, don''t die! Otherwise, don''t even think that I will accept your kindness! "


    I smiled wryly... This fellow, his pride has been hurt by me ¡­


    "I, I don''t want to die either ¡­"


    Before I could finish my words, a cold kiss suddenly fell on my lips!


    It was the Demon Lord!


    This guy!


    I stared at him with wide eyes, but he turned his face away from me.


    Just like that, I was carried by Xuan Yue.


    Master gave me an emergency treatment, but it was only to lose a little bit of internal energy, and then used the Spring Breeze Heart Technique to save me, "Qi''er, you have to brace yourself, don''t die ¡­"


    Everything he did was in vain, and my chest still hurt.


    I rolled my eyes. "Master, am I really hopeless?"


    Xuan Yue fell silent.


    From his pained and panicked gaze, I could sense the aura of death, and thus, despair ¡­ Looks like I''m really going to die today!


    But, Lord Infernal King, can you calm down a bit? Don''t sneak attack Yuanyuan in this chaotic situation!


    That guy, I thought he had already calmed down, but I didn''t expect him to suddenly go berserk again!


    He had actually broken a bundle of immortal chains in an instant, and with five fingers wide open, he hacked towards the depths of the abyss through the prison cart. "Yuanyuan, die ¡­"


    At this moment, Lord Yuanyuan''s expression was complex. His eyes were flickering, and his thoughts were unfathomable ¡­ Therefore, it was impossible for him to dodge the Infernal King''s attack!


    The Infernal King''s palm wind was so sharp that it emitted a sharp whistle ¡­ Such a powerful palm strike, would Yuanyuan be half-dead?


    If the Demon King was injured in the Remote Depths, he would definitely be in an even worse situation!


    When I thought about this, my mood of protecting beauties rose again ¡­ Today, I am dead for sure, am I not? Because whether it was Yuanyuan, Master, or the Demon Lord, their eyes all told me this result. In that case, I might as well do something good and save him! Although I don''t like him very much, but he lost his fiancee, so he looks very pitiful ¡­ Most importantly, he was a true beauty! Such a beautiful face, such beautiful eyes! If he died, what a pity ¡­ And if the Demon Lord hacked to death in the Remote Abyss, he would definitely be executed, right? I can''t protect Qing Ling, so I can only try my best to ease his sins. This way, perhaps with the help of Xuan Yue, he''ll be able to keep his life during the Heavenly Court''s judgement ¡­


    Thinking of this, I bravely jumped out of my master''s embrace and pounced towards the deep abyss!


    He was still in a daze, subconsciously grabbing onto me. I protected his chest, but in just a second, the Demon King''s whistling wind attack arrived ¡­


    The sky and the earth began to shake. The pain was akin to the collapse of heaven and earth!


    In an instant, I lost sight of all the images in front of me. At the same time, I heard Master and the Devil Lord shouting at the back of my head, "Little White (Little Demon)..."

 C193

    Yuanyuan hugged me as his body trembled ¡­ This beauty is frightened by me!


    Yuanyuan: "You, you ¡­"


    Master rushed over and snatched me into his arms ¡­ His eyes were filled with anger and he looked as if he could compete with the Infernal King!


    "White!" Do you not think that your death is not fast enough?! " Master shook me fiercely. I think he''s going crazy with anger? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so rude to me.


    "I ¡­"


    I opened my mouth to explain, but I spat blood again!


    Blood stained his Master''s white robe, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Sigh, how tragic. Today is the second time I''m spitting blood!


    I reluctantly said, "Master, save Qing Ling ¡­"


    His Master nodded repeatedly.


    I looked over at the Far Reaches again.


    The beauty was frightened and remained standing in a daze. Xuan Yue signaled for him to come over.


    Yuan Yuan finally walked over slowly and asked me in a trembling voice, "Why ¡­" to save me? "


    I''m in a bit of a dilemma... I can''t tell him I saved you because of your beauty, can I?


    Of course, I can''t tell him that I saved him for Qing Ling.


    Thus, I had to put on a pitiful look, "Please... "Let the Infernal King go ¡­"


    He had always been at odds with Wu Xie, if he could give up his revenge, Qing Ling would be much safer!


    After hearing my words, Yuan Yuan stared at me as if he had seen a ghost!


    "You, you ¡­"


    It was as if he had received a huge shock. Finally, he shouted and ran away with his face covered!


    Sigh, this beauty, even though she''s a war god, she seems to be very timid and can''t be provoked at all ¡­


    I sighed and coughed up more blood. I signaled my master to carry me near the cage.


    Even though I know that the Infernal King despises me, I am still willing to die in the arms of the person I love if I have to die ¡­


    Forgive my capriciousness, but I did my best to stretch out my hand to the Infernal King.


    After some hesitation, the Infernal King finally received me with trembling hands and a pale face.


    Surprisingly, his expression was one of grief, as if he were feeling sorry for me.


    I looked at Xuan Yue. His expression was also sorrowful.


    Looking at the two beautiful guys feeling sorry for me, I feel sorry for them! Thus, he curled his lips and used his last bit of strength, "Hey ¡­" Laugh for all of you! I, I''m dying... It makes me happy... There''s a saying, what is it called... Die under the peony flower... "To be a ghost, how can you be so amorous ¡­"


    The Infernal King''s mouth twitched, and two black lines appeared on Xuan Yue''s forehead.


    Then, after some effort, under my anticipating gaze, they each managed to squeeze out an ugly smile ¡­


    Sigh, he might as well not laugh!


    I sighed and slowly closed my eyes.


    Death was approaching, and I could smell death. It is said that when a person is about to die, if there is a desire that is especially strong, it can be realized in the next life ¡­ Then, can I make a wish now?


    He really hoped to see Qing Ling again! I wish I could hear his voice again!


    If there is an afterlife, I hope that I can dual cultivate with Qing Ling again! OVER!


    The night in the Palace was always beautiful. The white moonlight was like silk as it gently wrapped around the Jade Mansion''s jade palace. On the other side of the corridor, the snow-white crescent moon was like clouds and mist that would last forever.


    I sat on the branch of a tall crescent tree, hugging my knees, and swallowed as I watched the full moon in the sky. That moon is Chang''e''s Moon Palace. She is the closest neighbor of our Moon Reaching Palace, so the moon looks especially big as it hangs in the blue sky ¡­ It was so big that it looked like a 20-person meat muffin made from lotus flowers and moon cakes!


    Thinking of this, my stomach started to feel even hungrier. I couldn''t help but swallow my saliva, and started to pull at my clothes ¡­ The five layers of complex clothing dragged the wide skirt along the branches all the way to the ground. Today is my, Bai Qi''s, three hundred years old birthday. Master had specially used the moonlight from the Xi Yue Palace to draw silk, and asked Heaven Realm''s famous clothing designer ¡­ The Weaver Goddess helped me cut it; is this my master''s special birthday present? Because tonight is my coming-of-age night.


    The fox demon can only mature after 300 years, and by tonight, I have lived in the Palace for 300 years.


    Everyone in the Xi Yue Palace has different opinions about my origins ¡­ Some people say that I am an orphan fox that my master picked up while touring the lower realms, while others say that I am a abandoned baby from the war that was left behind after the Great Immortal Devil War. I was very confused about this, because I couldn''t remember what happened at the Palace, and I was as curious as an ordinary person about my own life.


    Once, I asked Master, "Master, where did I come from?"


    Xuan Yue patted my head. "Ying''er, your life is different from others."


    I said, "What''s different?"


    Xuan Yue: "Because you were reborn."


    ME: "Rebirth? "What does that mean?"


    Xuan Yue: "Even in your previous life, you were my disciple. Later on, because of an accident, you died. Later on, Master gathered your soul, and you were given a new life."


    I suddenly realized... It''s no wonder that even though I don''t have the talent to cultivate, I was born with the ability to create a human form! Moreover, no matter where he went, he would always meet an acquaintance ¡­ Many people in the Heavenly Court know me. Although I don''t recall ever dating them, they would always greet me familiarly, as if I had already lived in the Heavenly Court for my entire life!


    "But, what kind of person was I in my previous life? Was he the same as he was now? "How old did he die, and how did he die?" I asked curiously.


    Xuan Yue''s gaze became complicated and she sighed lightly, "You can''t remember the matters from your previous life. That is heaven''s will ¡­ You looked exactly the same as you did in your previous life, but you were only a hundred years old... "There''s no need to ask, this is all fate."


    His eyes were twinkling. He was trying to avoid my question, and my curiosity was aroused. Naturally, he wouldn''t give up so easily. If he doesn''t tell me, I''ll ask someone else. However, the people of the Mystic Moon Palace quickly came to the same conclusion. They said, "The Starlord picked up the white snow by the side of the road and brought it back to the Heaven Realm to raise it. It was so pitiful ¡­"


    Later on, when I continued to pester Xuan Yue, he came up with a lot of excuses to lie to me. Once, he even said that I came to the mortal world to buy things.


    Well, so be it. Anyway, I''m living quite happily right now!


    Due to my master''s extreme love for me, my position in the Palace is so high that no one can compare to me.


    I remember my master taking care of me when I was a child. He fed me, taught me how to walk, and held me in his arms while he watched the flowers fall and dance in the corridor. When I grew older, he taught me how to read, taught me the ways of the heart, taught me how to be a man ¡­ To me, a master is like a father to both a teacher and a friend, so I don''t blame him for hiding my background. I am even willing to work hard to match the beauty of a noble family as long as I can make him happy!


    Because, I discovered, Master really admires well-mannered women.


    However, in reality, I don''t really like dresses that are flashy and unrealistic. It''s just like how I was born to be a wild beast while being exposed to the high end quality ''lady'' no matter how much I imitate it ¡­ Actually, in my heart, the birthday present that I wanted the most had always been one that I shyly expressed to outsiders ¡­ My dream was just to eat roast chicken! Very much so!


    I swear to god, as a fox demon, I''ve never eaten a roasted chicken before! He hadn''t even seen a single feather! The cooks of the Palace never cooked with chicken, and no birds or fowl would ever come to my table.

 C194

    I once asked Master, why can''t I eat chicken as a fox?


    Master told me that because I was born weak, I couldn''t eat roasted chicken because I was the nemesis of the flock of birds. In fact, if I met a bird in the future, I had to stay away from them to save my life!


    I don''t quite understand this, but I obeyed my master''s orders, and never once did I disobey him. However, the instincts triggered by the natural food chain of wild beasts made me restless. Sigh, I really want to eat roasted chicken ¡­ Master, why don''t you fold your clothes into a hundred roasted chickens for me?


    I thought with some bitterness, and sighed more and more. At this moment, the main hall of the Palace was brightly lit. The immortals who came to attend my coming of age ceremony dinner were arriving one after another. The music of the immortal was everywhere, and the fragrance of the delicious food was like a charming beauty dancing on the tip of my nose.


    But tonight, I''m not meant to be good food in this outfit.


    He still remembered that when he first received the new clothes, his Master had instructed me, "Hong''er, after tonight, you will be an adult. As the direct disciple of this Star Lord, my Master hopes that you can maintain your noble demeanor during the coming of age ceremony ¡­" "Of course, you only need to put on an act tonight. In the future, how will you live, and how will you live, if you want to live?"


    And when I took the gown and excitedly asked my good friend, Fairy Copper Sparrow, to help me with my new clothes, I was hit even harder.


    Here''s what happened... When the Bronze Sparrow saw my new dress, it immediately revealed a look of envy. "Bai Cai, this is the new dress that the Weaver Goddess released this spring and summer! And it was limited edition! I heard that currently in the Six Realms, only reservations are accepted and no finished products are listed on the market! "Wow, she actually did it for you. The face of the Monarch is really useful ¡­"


    I stared blankly at her loving expression. "So?"


    "So, you can''t eat tonight, you have to be fasting!"


    I opened my eyes wide, thinking that this woman was a little retarded. "Hey, what''s the conflict between dressing up and eating? Isn''t today my coming of age ceremony? In the evening, Mystic Moon will hold a dinner. I heard that a lot of delicious food has been prepared in the kitchen! "


    The Bronze Sparrow shook its luxurious clothing and ruthlessly flicked my forehead. "You glutton!" Look at this! This was the unique attire of the Weaver Goddess! The layout was so small, and the waist was so thin! Even though you are a fox demon and your skeleton is naturally tiny, with your greedy personality, you just eat so much that your stomach bulges! "


    "So what?"


    "Well? That way, it wouldn''t be able to show the waist restraining effect of the dress! It will be very ugly! "


    Fairy Copper Sparrow seemed to be disappointed as she turned into a sharp bird claw and firmly strangled my neck, "So you can''t eat anything tonight! You can''t even drink water! "Hmph, I will come to your coming of age ceremony tonight. If you dare to eat until your stomach bulges, then you won''t be able to finish ¡­"


    Look, this is the only bird race that Xuan Yue has allowed me to interact with!


    Bird clan is indeed dangerous, master is wise!


    Fairy Copper Sparrow''s real body is a bluebird, but she is also related by blood to our White Fox tribe. Furthermore, she is a fairy, so Xuan Yue specifically allowed her to interact with me. In the Heavenly Court, I have the best relationship with her, she is my closest friend.


    However, now that I was strangled by her, I sorrowfully thought ¡­ Master''s words were indeed correct. The eight characters were indeed opposed to the bird race! Ah, Bronze Sparrow, can you be a bit lighter? I''m about to be strangled to death!


    That night was my coming of age ceremony dinner. The Jade Emperor personally came to the Moon Reaching Palace.


    In front of all the deities, he personally conferred me the title of a third-rate deity.


    He held the golden book in his hand as he solemnly announced, "White kid, from today onwards, you will be an official immortal of the Heaven Realm!"


    These words resounded loudly, causing all the deities to be extremely surprised at first. Because, even though there are some goddesses that have been promoted by the Heaven Realm, they are all people who are highly respected in the lower realms, have outstanding talents and have made outstanding contributions to the Heavenly Court. For a little fox demon like me, who is only three hundred years old, with extraordinary aptitude and no cultivation base, to be able to break through and become an immortal, there is really no precedent for this.


    Master was sitting in the most respected position on the Jade Emperor''s left hand side, looking at me with her peach blossom eyes while smiling. It looked as if she was saying ¡­ "Ling''er, I especially asked for your qualifications to become an Immortal for you. Do you like it?"


    I was so excited that my face turned red... My master, you are the god in my heart, my sun! I''m so grateful!


    However ¡­ Is it really okay for you to use your power for personal gain?


    It''s true that all the immortals in the Palace are reputable figures in the Heaven Realm. It''s already enough to give face to the Star Lord to lower oneself to participate in such a small character''s coming of age ceremony, but Master actually made such an exaggerated scene. Thus, some of the people who were secretly at odds with the Palace started to feel a little emotional.


    I have no choice. My cultivation talent is strange and no one in the Heaven Realm doesn''t know about me. I have even heard people ridiculing me in private ¡­ They said that even if I cultivate for another ten thousand years, I won''t be able to become an Immortal!


    However, today I was promoted to Immortal, which obviously hit those people in the face.


    Thus, the entire hall was silent. No one actually applauded the Jade Emperor''s decision.


    My forehead was beaded with sweat, fearing that my master would be embarrassed, but he was looking at me with confidence.


    Just then, War God, Lord Yao Yuan, who sat on the right side of the Jade Emperor, raised his glass in the midst of the awkward silence and paid my respects, "The Jade Emperor is wise! Yuanyuan, here, congratulations to this little deity Bai Qi! "


    He held a high position of authority and was called the Jade Emperor''s left and right arms along with his master. Now that he had expressed his stance, who would dare to object? Thus, all the immortals in the court stood up one after another, and instantly, sounds of congratulation and agreement filled the air.


    I was elated.


    After the ceremony, the demonic aura around me gradually dissipated, and what replaced it was a white immortal aura that was as shallow as rising mist ¡­ This is the symbol of Immortal Ascension. From now on, I am no longer a lower realm fox demon, but a true fox immortal!


    Although a third-rate deity was only the lowest ranked fairy in the Heaven Realm, they were still official deities registered! Not only was it a creation, it was also a golden rice bowl! I followed Xuan Yue in the Palace and trained hard for three hundred years, but I didn''t even get the chance to experience tribulation! Everyone says that I don''t have immortal karma, and I have been discouraged myself. However, with just a single sentence from the Jade Emperor, he spared me thousands of years of cultivation. This truly makes one sigh ¡­ It was very important to be steadfast in hugging the God''s legs! However, with such a powerful master, he could still become an Immortal Second Generation even if his latent talent was poor!


    I raised my head and accepted everyone''s congratulations. I winked at my master and gave Yuan Yuan a grateful smile back.


    Yuanyuan smiled at me, his violet eyes as gentle as water.


    He held up his glass to me and exchanged a glance with Mystic Moon.


    The two men sat on either side of the Jade Emperor. His master was dressed in ethereal white immortal clothes with a noble and pure temperament, while Yuanyuan was dressed in a resplendent purple robe with a handsome appearance. The two of them had a tacit understanding in the imperial court, so they had a good relationship in private. Yuanyuan often came to our Palace to visit, and when he was with Master, I would often hide behind some flowers to peep at them ¡­ The two men stood shoulder to shoulder. They really complemented each other. The beautiful scene of a beauty that could almost be described as a painting ¡­ This made me feel a little lonely, though I don''t know why.

 C195

    Yes, it was a feeling of loneliness, a feeling of empty helplessness. Even though I have received the love of my Master from all over, and at the same time, hugged onto the thighs of Heaven Realm''s thickest War God, this kind of feeling often inexplicably arose in my heart.


    This feeling, it was as if I lost something precious in my previous life, resulting in a huge void in my heart that I was unable to fill and could not ignore. It caused me to often fall into tears in my dreams at midnight, lusting after the gentle embrace that repeatedly appeared in my dreams ¡­ It was a particularly warm embrace, not as cold as my master''s, but always exuding a sweet scent of magnolia, like cotton wool, like clouds, like a shallow lake; and every time I dreamed of it, I felt that my life had been so perfect.


    However, that was only in my dreams. In reality, I have never met such a person and have never experienced such a embrace. Thus, I was unable to escape the feeling of loneliness.


    At the dinner party, Fairy Copper Sparrow also came as promised. She was very happy for me and even offered me a toast. However, she kept glaring at me and didn''t allow me to eat anything!


    Under her fierce gaze, I reserved the air of a "lady" until the end of the dinner, when I was almost starved to the point of sticking my chest to my back.


    The banquet had finally ended and his master led the guests from the Xi Yue Palace to see them off. Almost running for my life, I ran back to my room in the backyard, stripped off my clothes, changed my clothes, and snuck back into the kitchen to steal food.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught red-handed.


    "I knew you were looking for something to eat. Here, I''ve prepared everything for you." She leaned against the side door of the kitchen, holding a large red lacquered food box in her hand. She looked at me with seductive eyes.


    I immediately ran over in joy. "Ah! Big sister Copper Bird, you treat me the best ¡­"


    The copper sparrow revealed a pampered smile as it opened up both of its arms. It used its big sister''s eyes to look at me like she was its little sister to be welcomed ¡­ Look, that''s how she pampered me!


    However, I didn''t pounce into her embrace. Instead, I pounced towards her like a tiger pouncing on its prey. I bluntly snatched away the box in her hands. "Aiyo, I''ve starved to death ¡­"


    We snuck into the garden and ate and talked to each other on the crescent tree, and the copperfinch made me a drink.


    She poured a glass of wine for me and said, "I know you didn''t drink well at the banquet. Here, this is the osmanthus wine. I personally brewed it for you! It was the first laurel flower from the Yue Guilin, Guang Han Palace... "How is it? Am I good enough?"


    I took the glass and immediately a refreshing fragrance filled my lungs. What a good wine!


    After three consecutive drinks and a few large chunks of red braised pork, I was able to speak to her: "Thank you, Bronze Sparrow! I''ve coveted for a long time for that Moon Palace''s osmanthus wine, but Chang''e has always refused to give me face, so I didn''t dare to trouble Master ¡­ "


    The bird smiled and nodded at me, "You, who told you to start the crime scene, Wu Gang ¡­"


    I was surprised. "I''ve offended Wu Gang? How come I don''t have an impression of him? "Ah, could it be that I offended him in my previous life?"


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at the copper sparrow. The copper sparrow''s expression immediately changed and its eyes fluttered a few times. "This ¡­" I was just guessing randomly! "


    Sigh, forget it. I know that she doesn''t want to tell me about my previous life.


    As of now, everyone in the whole Palace, including everyone in the Heavenly Court who knows me, knows nothing about what happened in my previous life.


    Forget it, let bygones be bygones. I can''t remember anyways.


    Don''t even think about it if you can''t remember.


    I continued to drink and chat with the Copper Sparrow. This was the true start of my birthday party, and it was a great blessing to be able to spend three hundred years with my closest and dearest sister!


    The wine was delicious and the meat delicious. Although I still hadn''t eaten the roasted chicken I wanted to eat on my birthday, I should be satisfied with having a beauty to accompany me.


    The copperbird accompanied me in my drinking. Her alcohol tolerance has always been inferior to mine. After a few cups, her cheeks turned red.


    Looking at her dazed and drunk state, I suddenly had the desire to prank and teased her, "Tong Que, who is your favorite person?"


    The copper sparrow looked at me and giggled foolishly. "Lord Yuanyuan is the most handsome ¡­"


    Sigh, how boring, this girl could not hide her worries at all.


    I couldn''t help but ask her, "Brass sparrow, what kind of feeling does liking a person have?"


    The bronze sparrow teased, "Yo, is little Ling in love with spring?"


    I blushed a little. "Seriously!"


    The copper sparrow was slightly startled as it sat up straight. It held a crescent moon hairpin to its temples and sniffed it before its voice, like a cool breeze, resounded in the sea of flowers under the moonlight. "If you like someone, you will want to be with him everyday; whenever you see him, you will be happy and smile whenever you think of him ¡­" "His embrace is the warmest place in the world ¡­"


    Under Heaven... The warmest place?


    My heart jolted before I asked again, "Then ¡­" You have liked Yuanyuan for so long, will you feel lonely? "


    Sparrow''s eyes turned red, he raised his head to take a gulp of the wine, and said helplessly, "Of course I''ll be lonely! If he couldn''t get the one he loved ¡­ "White boy, I hope you don''t taste this, never!"


    Her tone was very sorrowful. Her eyes were still blurry, but a little teary.


    I''m a little regretful. Although I was the one who sent out the letter, I''ve already thought of the Brass Sparrow ¡­ She secretly loved Yuanyuan. Up until now, it had been over three thousand years. Although she had confessed many times, Yuanyuan had always refused to accept it. The people who lost their loved ones were truly pitiful!


    I felt sorry for her. "Why has Yuanyuan never accepted you? It''s good that you''re like this! "


    "Does he have someone he likes in his heart?"


    "Who is it? His dead fianc¨¦e? "


    The Bronze Sparrow once mentioned this to me by accident... The fiancee of Yuanyuan, Fairy Qing Qiu, died in the Great Immortal War 3300 years ago.


    Sparrow nodded his head, looking a little disappointed. "Apart from this, I can''t think of anyone else he would like."


    I sighed and looked at her hesitantly. I almost blurted it out as I thought about it again and again ¡­ A bronze sparrow! You''re stupid! After all these years of constantly coming to our Palace, can''t you see what''s on Lord Yuanyuan''s mind?


    What he likes is, my master, Xuan Yue!


    Recently, there have been many happy events in the Palace.


    First, I was conferred the title of a third-rate deity, and then, someone came to our Palace to propose marriage.


    The one who came was Chaos, the personal guard of Lord Yao Yuan of the Sky Dragon Palace, and the one who was asked to marry is our Palace''s letter, Fairy Liu Li.


    He often accompanied Lord Yao Yuan to the Moon Reaching Palace and got to know Liu Li from one trip to another. This Chaos guy might look like a silent and boring person, but he was still very fierce towards me. However, he was very daring when it came to matters of the heart. Not only did he bring flowers as a betrothal gift to show his love to Fairy Liu-Li, he even incited his master, Yuan Yuan, to come.


    Yuan Yuan asked Xuan Yue to discuss this matter with her. At that time, I was helping Master grind the powder in her study.


    His Master was greatly surprised and said to me, "Supreme Celestial Primal Chaos actually admires our family''s Liu-Li? "Eh, why have I never heard of this before?"


    My heart gave a slight snort ¡­ My master, every time you meet Yuanyuan, the two of you will always be alone together, not even allowing Primal Chaos and I to get close to each other. How could you possibly discover Primal Chaos and Liu-Li''s private feelings? Furthermore, the Primal Chaos would usually go with Yuanyuan, so Master naturally wouldn''t notice him.

 C196

    But the boy was bold enough to hook up with Liuxia''s sister. I''ll have to tell Liuxia about this.


    It just so happened that Master told me to call Liu Li over for questioning, so I took the opportunity to leave. I called for Liu Li and immediately went to look for Liuxia ¡­ Liu Li is Liuxia''s blood sister, and I am close to Liuxia, so this matter is related to the happiness of his family, how can I not inform him? My impression of Primal Chaos isn''t very good. Every time that evil dog sees me, its eyes aren''t eyes, and its nose isn''t its nose. I don''t know how I offended him, so, I''m very afraid that Liu Li would be unkind to others!


    "Hehe, don''t panic. This matter was already within my expectations!"


    Liuxia sat on the official case of the Marriage Hall and pretended to be unfathomable.


    This brat actually dared to call himself "This Immortal"? How hilarious!


    I tapped him on the shoulder and asked, "What do you mean by expected? "Your sister, she likes chaos?"


    Liuxia nodded.


    I was surprised. "Wow, then you agree to her marriage? Is there a mistake? Chaos is a dog, your sister is a human! How can a man and a dog get married? "


    Liuxia gave me a mocking look, as if she was laughing at my insolence. "What dog is not a dog, what man is not a man. Chaos was personally bestowed upon him by the Jade Emperor, and he was also the most capable general of Lord Yuanyuan! His celestial position is ranked in the upper echelons... Excuse me, little deity Bai Qi, what kind of deity are you? What is your real body? "


    I was suddenly speechless... I am a lesser deity of the last tier, and my true body is also a beast!


    Sigh ¡­


    "But, Liu-Li is your little sister after all. If we were to marry that dog from the Primal Chaos, we would always feel like a flower has been planted in that place ¡­" I sighed.


    Only then did Liuxia put on a sad look and sighed after me, "Actually, I can''t bear to marry her, but it''s going to rain and the girls are going to marry; the men are going to marry, the women are going to marry ¡­" My little sister is already 600 years old, the prime time for fairies! Of course, we deities aren''t old, so we don''t have any sense of danger left. But she said that she really likes the Chaos, so of course I hope that she can marry the person I like ¡­ "


    After listening to his nagging, I finally understood... So it turned out that Liu-Li had already secretly fallen for Chaos!


    That being the case, aiya! To be fair, the appearance and ability of that boy Primal Chaos is indeed nothing to be picky about. It''s just that he has always been unfriendly towards me ¡­ Sigh, forget it. It''s not like I''m the one who wants to get married, what''s the hurry anyway?


    Thinking this way, I became happy again and asked Liuxia, "Your sister''s eyes are really unique! When did Chaos and she start to love each other? "


    Leuxia winked at me mysteriously and fell laughing on the case with her hand over her mouth! This person was crazy!


    "Hey, what are you doing, laughing like that!"


    Only then did Liuxia sit up with her stomach propped up and proudly said to me, "Actually, my sister took a fancy to the Primal Chaos 200 years ago! "But at that time, although Chaos always came over with Lord Yuanyuan, he didn''t pay much attention to my sister. My sister was very upset and often told me her thoughts, saying that she really liked Chaos, but unfortunately, her confession was not answered ¡­"


    I nodded sympathetically, and immediately thought of the copperbird. She had always liked Yuanyuan, too. It had been over three thousand years, but unfortunately, she had not received a response!


    Liuxia continued, "I only have this little sister. I can''t possibly watch her wash her face with tears every day, can I? "Later on, I worked hard to develop the Red String of Fate and came up with a good idea ¡­"


    "Research and development of Red String of Fate? "What''s the best way?" I said in surprise, "Could it be that you used the red thread ¡­?" No way! Wasn''t the Red String of Fate only effective against mortals? Isn''t it useless against deities? "


    Liuxia was as happy as if she had drank a thousand Celestial Dew Ponds for nothing. She mysteriously showed me a red silk thread and shook it: "You guessed right! This is what I developed! This is my newest product, called ''Laughing Lovesick''. It uses the moonlight from the Palace of Narcissus to extract silk, and it is made using Mother Nuwa''s dye, as well as my special secret recipe. After soaking in the Laughing Lovesick for seventy-nine cycles ¡­ It has the most wonderful power in the world, it can make men and women fall in love with each other. Most importantly, it can also be useful to deities ¡­ "Haha, this is the only store, no other!"


    I gasped... Useful even to deities? No way!


    I asked, "When did you develop such a good item?"


    "Actually, 200 years ago, when my sister fell in love with Chaos, I already had the idea of developing it," Liuxia said proudly. However, at that time, the early products all failed! However, a month ago, I finally improved the formula and developed this kind of Red String of Fate that can affect the deities of Heaven Realm. "Look, isn''t the result already out?"


    I extended my hand to receive the red thread. "So it''s like that ¡­"


    You are blessed, coppersparrow!


    At this moment, the first thing that came to my mind was Fairy Copper Sparrow''s happiness! If this treasure was really useful, he definitely had to give it to her!


    When I thought of this, I immediately put the red thread into my pocket. "Then give me this one! I''ll give it a try! "


    Liuxia shook her head and came over to snatch it, "Hey, hey, how can I give it to you so easily! This item is not easy to come by, I only have one left myself! "


    I said, "We have such a good relationship, and you still want to be stingy with me? Don''t you have the development formula? Just go and make a few more! "


    Liuxia said with distress, "It''s not that light! Not only do we need to use the Moon Essence of the Palace to extract these red threads, we also need Mother Nuwa''s pigment ¡­ Last time, I begged her for a long time, so she gave me a little! The pigment has already been used up, and each refining requires luck. If one is unlucky, it is very likely that he or she will fail! "


    I pursed my lips. No matter how much he tried to break his lips, I wouldn''t give him back.


    Liuxia was at her wit''s end. She looked at me menacingly and said, "You''re not giving it back to me, are you? If you don''t return it, I''ll tell the Monarch! Let''s see who this little fox is going to hook up with after stealing my Red String of Fate! "


    Hmph, using Master to threaten me is too funny! Master loves me the most, when did he ever blame me?


    I completely ignored Liuxia''s threat, and whistled as I walked towards Xuan Yue''s study room. "Quickly go and watch your sister! Since your little sister is going to marry someone, how can your big brother not be present? "


    Liuxia was helpless and could only follow behind me, saying, "Hey, don''t use it to test people! I might really make people fall in love with you! "


    I rolled my eyes at him... Only a brainless person could use it to test someone! Also, if someone is willing to fall in love with me, isn''t it a good thing?


    Liuxia continued, "Also, although this red line is effective against deities and deities, it is not 100% effective ¡­ It still depends on the level of the opponent''s mana! "


    I was stunned. "Eh, there''s such a thing?"


    Liuxia: "Of course! "Actually, at the end of the day, the Red String of Fate is just a trigger for both parties'' feelings. If the other party has no interest in you at all, or if his mana is so profound that he can control his emotions, then even the strongest Red String of Fate would be useless ¡­"


    My heart thumped ¡­ The Fa Li of Yuanyuan was very profound. It couldn''t be useless to him, right?


    Forget it, it was better to let the copper sparrow have a try.


    Now that the marriage between Liu Li and Primal Chaos has been decided, Xuan Yue was deeply moved: "I didn''t think that little deity Liu Li would already be so big, to actually be able to get married! "The sun and the moon really are like flying shuttles, time flows like flowing water ¡­"

 C197

    His master had lived for tens of thousands of years, yet he still hadn''t gotten married. Listening to this single man occasionally grumbling was still tolerable.


    I sat beside him at the stone table under the Moon Clip Tree and poured more wine for him. "Even I am an adult, how can I be called Liu Li? However, I heard that she and Primal Chaos are mutual in their love and love. This is a joyous occasion, so Master doesn''t need to be sad. "


    Xuan Yue nodded her head. "That young man Primal Chaos is not bad. He is good-looking and has a bright future ahead of him. I watched him grow up and understood his character. I feel that he is rather compatible with Liu Li ¡­ "Besides, our Palace has been quite close with the Sky Dragon Palace for the past few years. To be able to become relatives with Yuanyuan is a very beautiful thing to do ¡­"


    When I mentioned Yuanyuan, my heart skipped a beat and I subconsciously touched the red line in my pocket.


    Speaking of which, there was one more thing I wanted to find out about master''s thoughts.


    I said, "Master, have you never thought of finding yourself a partner?"


    Xuan Yue''s gaze faltered as she raised her head to look at me. "What?"


    I said: "Men should marry, women should marry, this is what you taught me back then. Besides, you are not young anymore, and the immortals in our Moon Perching Palace have all grown up, in the future, they will marry one by one and move out of the Palace. At that time, only Master will be left, don''t you feel lonely?"


    Master looked at me in a daze, a little surprised, as if she hadn''t thought about these things.


    In the end, he faintly said, "Isn''t there still someone who is here?"


    I shrugged. "Master, I''ve already grown up. Maybe I''ll get married someday ¡­" Master, when that time comes, what will you do? "


    His Master''s expression became even more uncertain, even spilling the wine in her cup. "Even a lovely girl wants to marry someone ¡­"


    His eyes were deep and serene, but he didn''t look at me. Instead, he looked at the snow-like Moon Gin Flower Sea. Do I already have a lover in my heart? "


    I shook my head. "Not yet, but there will be one sooner or later."


    Big sister Copper Bird once told me that everyone will find someone they like, and that every woman will eventually have their own home. If one day I can find that embrace that makes me feel safe and warm, maybe, I will marry someone? However, he had yet to appear.


    I sighed. "Right now, it''s not about me. It''s about my master ¡­. Master, do you have anyone you like? Is there anyone who wants to spend their life with him? "


    His Master looked at the sea of flowers and didn''t answer.


    He seemed to have fallen into some kind of melancholy mood, his eyes becoming misty and melancholy.


    I stayed still, waiting for him to speak.


    Finally, his Master sighed and said faintly, "I have someone I like. However ¡­ I can''t tell that man. "


    A thought struck me... Sure enough, I guessed right!


    "Why not? Is there anything hard to say, Master? "


    Mystic Moon looked at me in fascination. "I like that person, but that person doesn''t like me ¡­ "This should be a hopeless love affair ¡­"


    I said gently, "So, Master, who is that person? Can you tell me? "


    Xuan Yue remained silent.


    I continued to coax, "Master, are you ashamed to say it? How about I guess? "


    Xuan Yue remained silent.


    I asked, "The person Master likes ¡­ Is it someone we all know? "


    Xuan Yue was startled as her gaze suddenly fluctuated.


    I secretly rejoiced and tried again, "That person... He comes to our Yue Yu Palace often, right? "


    The light in Xuan Yue''s eyes became even more intense!


    Thus, I set my goal and gathered up my courage to shout directly, "Master, the one you like is Master Yuanyuan, right?! Don''t pretend to be depressed, I can already see it! "


    Xuan Yue was stunned. The white jade cup in her hand shattered in response!


    Then, after a long silence, he sprang to his feet with an earthshaking roar: "White boy! "What did I do wrong to cause you to have such a damned misunderstanding? Ahh ¡­


    The Star Lord''s rage truly shook the Heavenly Court and stirred the Nine Abyss!


    The snow-white crescent hairpin above his head rustled down, and a fierce gale of the ninth level instantly blew through the forest ¡­


    I covered my head and retreated to the ground. My body trembled in fear, but I did not back down. Then why have the two of you never gotten married?! Furthermore, Lord Yuanyuan often comes to our Palace. Aren''t you on good terms with him? "


    "You, you ¡­" Master pointed at the tip of my nose, trembling. I couldn''t speak anymore!


    After a long while, he finally said with difficulty, "I don''t like Yuanyuan ¡­"


    I was stunned. "Don''t you like him? Then why do you two always have to be alone together? Even Primal Chaos and I have been forced to one side by you guys, if not, Primal Chaos wouldn''t have fallen for Liu-Li, right? "


    His Master tried her best to explain, "Yuanyuan and I are both men ¡­"


    "Oh? So it turns out that Master doesn''t like men? Master likes women? "


    Master: "That''s not the problem either... "It''s not a matter of men or women ¡­"


    "What''s the problem?"


    His Master had a helpless expression on her face. "Yuanyuan and I are just colleagues, do you understand?"


    I nodded. "I understand. Aren''t we just working for the Jade Emperor in the Heavenly Court? "But it''s not like the Heavenly Court forbids office romance ¡­"


    His Master rolled her eyes again.


    Seeing this, I hurriedly said some good words to console him, "Master, don''t quibble anymore! I know you like Yuanyuan! "Although you two are men and this sort of relationship is rather rare in the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor has so much trust in and reliance on you two. As long as you tell him properly, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Pacha ¡­"


    Xuan Yue suddenly chopped down a crescent tree next to her! Then, he shook his hand and left!


    I really don''t like Yuanyuan! I don''t like men! "Ahhh ¡­


    Looking at the back of my master disappearing into the horizon in a violent and frenzied manner, I had a moment of doubt ¡­ Ai, could it be that Master really doesn''t like Yuanyuan? Am I wrong?


    However, if that was the case, then this red thread could be useful ¡­


    I told the good news about Red String of Fate to Sparrow, and of course she was ecstatic.


    "Although Lord Yuanyuan''s magic is very profound, and the effects of the red line may be reduced, I have already asked Liuxia about it!" He said that as long as you tie the red thread around Lord Yuanyuan''s wrist, and then tie the other end to your ankle, the side with the higher mana would tilt towards the lower side. This way, you can ensure that there''s no problem and allow the red thread to display its greatest use ¡­ "


    I went on and on about it, and the copperbird was eager to give it a try. You have to do it in sequence... "Then can I really fall in love with him?"


    I nodded. "As long as you follow the sequence, it should be fine!" Chaos and Liu-Li did just that! They were already engaged! "However, you must strictly follow the sequence, because your Fa Li is too low and deep. If you attach it to your body, it might lose its effect ¡­"


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Let''s do it now! For the Red String of Fate, you need a third party to handle it, right? "White boy, will you help me get it?"


    I patted my chest. "Of course I''ll help you tie it! You are my good sister, who would let go of me to help you! "


    The copperbird smiled happily as he held me in his arms.


    Looking at her smile that was like a flower, I silently vowed in my heart ¡­ Oh, you must do it, you must not disappoint the hope of the copperbird!

 C198

    Thus, on the afternoon of the second day, with the help of the Copper Sparrow, I personally made a few boxes of Moon Hair Flower Ointment and sent them to the Sky Dragon Palace as a snack after the meal.


    Since Master doesn''t like Yuanyuan, then, I am prepared to give it to the copper sparrow.


    Although I don''t know who Yuanyuan likes, but in all these years, apart from the fact that he was close with Master, he didn''t tell any fairy tales. His reputation was so clean that it was even whiter than the hem of my master''s robe. Of course, this did not mean that he was unpopular in the Heaven Realm. A beautiful boy like him, who was also a Martial Immortal, was sitting on the very first seat of power in the Heaven Realm. However, he had always branded his love for his deceased fiancee as well as the miserable fate of the Fairy Copper Sparrow as an example. Thus, those who loved him kept a low profile and secretly fell in love with him.


    Therefore, how can I let such a tall, handsome, and rich, perfect, diamond level man off the hook so easily? I naturally wanted to win her over and accept her under my good friend''s pomegranate skirt.


    When I went to visit the Sky Dragon Palace, Yuan Yuan was cultivating under the tree.


    He was dressed in a light purple tight suit, and his hair was simply tied up. The silver spear danced in his hand like a snake. His long black hair and sweat flowed in the air together. Such a heroic and beautiful image really made me stunned!


    A sour, sweet, and sour feeling of first love rushed up to my chest.


    After swallowing the saliva in my mouth, I suddenly understood why Fairy Copper Sparrow had always been thinking about the far away abyss for the past three thousand years ¡­ This kind of beauty was like a peerless beauty or a gorgeous beauty. It was simply even more beautiful than the violets blooming in the courtyard! If he is willing to marry me, I will agree without hesitation ¡­ "AHH!" "Sorry, I''ve gone off topic.


    Holding the vermilion box, I steadied my mind and walked gracefully down the path of the violets.


    The flowers here had absorbed the essence of the immortal energy and were resplendent and resplendent, like brocade.


    Yuan Yuan immediately noticed me. He put down his gun, walked over and asked, "White? Why are you here? What business does your master have with me? "


    I lifted the box with both hands and raised it above my head. "It''s true, Lord Yuanyuan! Can''t you pay a visit to your Sky Dragon Palace if you have nothing better to do? "What, you don''t welcome me?"


    Yuan Yuan was a little surprised, then he gently smiled, took the food box, and cordially said: "How can that be! "Inside is ¡­"


    I replied, "This is the pastries personally made by Fairy Copper Sparrow ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan immediately frowned.


    Sigh, this person, does he really hate the bronze sparrow that much?


    I hastily replied, "This is the cake that she gave me. It''s very tasty!" She did so much! Therefore, I thought, that day, on my birthday, Lord Yuanyuan helped me greatly, but I still haven''t personally come to express my gratitude! "These pastries, I''ll borrow some of them to offer to you ¡­"


    Only then did Yuanyuan reluctantly accept the tea and called for Chaos to come over to take a look.


    Chaos and Liu-li had been having a good relationship these past few days, and since the two of them were together, they didn''t show each other their faces. He even helped me clean up the table in the yard and set up a tea set for me.


    While Chaos was making me some tea, Yuanyuan went to change into a clean set of clothes. He probably took the time to take a bath as well. There was a faint fragrance coming from his body. It was really good! My heart thumped once more, and I hurriedly sat up straight. I struggled to suppress my emotions ¡­ "Uhh!" Hey, I''m here to be a matchmaker today.


    At this moment, Yuanyuan had already sat down. With a smile in his eyes, he greeted me.


    I hastily replied, "That was all thanks to the help of my master and Lord Yuanyuan. I''m just enjoying the show. Thank you very much, my lord!"


    Yuanyuan waved his hand. "You''re of the White Fox race, and your bloodline is extremely noble. It''s only a matter of time before you become an Immortal ¡­"


    He said it in a way that made me blush a little!


    It''s true that I come from the White Fox tribe, but I am only an ordinary White Fox that came from the lower realms! They even said that they were of noble lineage ¡­ Amongst the foxes, if one were to say that their lineage was noble, then only Nine-tailed Fox had the right to do so, okay? As for me, I''m a guy who doesn''t even know what bloodlines are!


    I courteously humbled myself, but Yuanyuan did not continue to discuss this topic.


    His gaze shifted away from me as he looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard. "There aren''t many foxes in Heaven Realm that are bestowed with the title of Immortal, and even fewer white foxes! But to be honest, even though you were personally conferred the title of Heavenly Tribulation by the Jade Emperor, you still have to personally pass the Heavenly Tribulation right? No one would be able to avoid heavenly tribulation and directly ascend to the Immortal Realm, especially the demi-humans ¡­ Has your master ever told you about this? "


    I nodded. "Master mentioned it. He said that he would bring me into seclusion in a few days in order to prepare for the upcoming tribulation ¡­ "


    Yuan Yuan nodded and looked at me warmly. "If you have any problems with cultivation, you can also ask me. "However, your master''s cultivation is stronger than mine, so I believe you won''t have any problems ¡­"


    I quickly expressed my thanks ¡­ Great God, you voluntarily let me hug you, how can I push you away?


    Speaking of which, Yuan Yuan has been taking care of me for the past 300 years. Even though he would always stay with his master every time he came to the Palace, I didn''t actually talk to him in private, but I always felt that he had been very close to me.


    Why did he treat me so well?


    Could it be that he is secretly and unilaterally falling in love with my master? So I love the house, and I''m also friendly to my disciple?


    While I was lost in my thoughts, Yuanyuan stopped talking. For a while, the only sounds in the courtyard were the chirping of birds and the murmurs of streams.


    After a while, Yuanyuan asked me, "What exactly did Fairy Baishan want to see me about today?"


    His violet eyes looked at me in confusion.


    I quickly put down the teacup and cleared my throat ¡­ Mm, let''s talk business!


    I braced myself and asked, "Excuse me ¡­" Sir Yuanyuan is so old this year? "


    Yuan Yuan glanced at me with a slightly surprised expression and replied, "It''s thirteen thousand three hundred and twenty years old."


    Oh, he''s much younger than my Master!


    I smiled. "Then, my lord ¡­ Is there anyone who likes you? "


    Yuan Yuan was startled and then glanced at me again, "Fairy ¡­ Why did you suddenly ask about this? "


    I scratched my head. "Haha, I was just casually asking!"


    I wanted to fool around, but Yuanyuan was looking at me meaningfully.


    I could only reply, "It''s like this. My master is no longer young ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Oh, sorry, I was wrong! He was wrong! "I want to say that Fairy Copper Bird is no longer young ¡­"


    Yuanyuan''s expression immediately changed.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Could it be that Fairy Maiden is here to help Fairy Copper Sparrow?"


    I smiled embarrassedly. "I was also entrusted by someone to ask around ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan shook his sleeves and stood up, "You were indeed ordered by the Sparrow Immortal! I''m surprised, you''ve never visited my Sky Dragon Palace, how could you have the heart to do so today ¡­ Forget it! I am not interested in the matter of Fairy Copper Sparrow. If you want to help her and become a lobbyist, then this celestial sovereign cannot accompany you! "


    The moment his voice fell, the evil dog in the chaos immediately ran over. It looked as if it wanted to shoo the guest away.


    I was a little embarrassed, but more indignant... Even if you don''t like Fairy Copper Bird, you should at least listen to what I have to say, right? I have secretly fallen in love with you for more than three thousand years, can''t you be more patient? This Yuanyuan is really annoying!

 C199

    However, no matter how angry I am, I still have to do what I promised Sparrow Immortal today.


    At this moment, Yuanyuan had already left the seating area. I hastily caught up to him. Master Yuanyuan, please wait! "


    Yuan Yuan took big steps and ignored me with his back facing me. I panicked and immediately grabbed onto his sleeve and said gently, "Sir ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan''s body suddenly stopped and he looked at me. I let go of his hand a little awkwardly. "Actually, I came today ¡­" There are other things I need to discuss with sire! "


    Then, I looked at Chaos, who was glaring at me like a tiger, and strengthened my tone. "It''s a private conversation with you. Alone, tell me ¡­"


    Yuanyuan looked down at me, his gaze constantly flickering. I quickly gave him a sweet and ingratiating smile.


    Finally he sighed and waved Chaos back, leaving him and me alone in the deep courtyard.


    I slowly approached and quietly held the red thread in my hand ¡­ He just needed to rush over, get close to him, and tie the red thread around his wrist! Once tied, the red line will disappear, and then I''ll grab the other end and run away. The bronze bird was waiting for me outside the Heavenly Dragon Palace. All I had to do was tie the other end to her foot ¡­


    I made up my mind.


    Since Master doesn''t like him, then I will just let him like the copper sparrow! Fairy Copper Sparrow was kind and beautiful, and she was infatuated with him ¡­ Just this point alone, shouldn''t it be enough for you to be worthy of Lord Yuanyuan?


    Yuan Yuan stayed where he was and looked at me silently. His purple eyes were twinkling, and as I got closer to him, the purple light in his eyes grew even more intense, as if a stream of light were about to spill out.


    "White kid, you ¡­" He seemed a little nervous!


    I laughed to myself... Indeed! Even Lord War God was unable to resist my natural fox charm ¡­ This is because I wanted to tie a red thread to him, so I needed his unmoving cooperation!


    I spoke softly in a soft voice, "Sir, don''t move..." There''s dirt on your face... "


    As I said that, I raised my hand and swept it towards his face. Yuan Yuan immediately reflexively closed his eyes!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, I quickly threw the red thread in my pocket, and the thread wrapped itself around his wrist as if it had a life of its own!


    With another knot, he would be able to complete the quest ¡­ I was secretly delighted and was about to attack, but then my wrist suddenly tightened!


    Ah, caught!


    I looked up, and there was a buzz in my head... Oh no! Yuanyuan opened his eyes! He had been discovered!


    I was half a beat too slow, and the Red String of Fate was snatched away by Yuanyuan.


    He twined the red thread around his slender fingers, gently twirling it. With a menacing look in his eyes, he asked, "Fairy Dumplings, what are you doing?"


    I took a step back and tried to turn and run, but he was holding my wrist tight!


    I broke out in a cold sweat. "This ¡­" This was a red line! "Haven''t you seen the Red String of the Narcissist from the Xi Yue Palace?"


    Yuanyuan: "Of course I''ve seen it before. But why did you wrap it around my hand? "


    I felt a little awkward. "I was just joking with my lord, hahaha ¡­"


    "Oh? Is that just a joke? " Yuan Yuan stared at me sinisterly. "Are you kidding me using the Red String of the Palace''s Red String of Fate? Fairy really has nothing better to do ¡­" Do you want me to go and find your master, Xuan Yue, and ask about the origin of this red line? "


    This was a blatant threat ¡­ I immediately became downcast. "No! No! "If Master found out, he would definitely scold me ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan let out a cold snort.


    Looking at his expression, I knew he was angry, and I knew he would definitely complain to my master! They are always on good terms with each other, so they would definitely hand me over to Master for punishment, right? Sigh, forget it. Being scolded is something that will happen sooner or later, so I might as well just do it!


    I made up my mind. Holding onto my last sliver of hope, I shouted at him, "Lord Yuanyuan, please calm your anger! Please let me explain! Actually, Fairy Copper Bird is really sincere to you! Why didn''t my lord consider accepting her? Even if it''s just for a try, it would be good if I can give the bronze sparrow a bit of a chance! "


    Yuan Yuan''s face revealed an annoyed and impatient expression, "I already said that this Immortal isn''t interested in her! It''s better for you to consider your own situation! "


    TC: "Why are you so heartless? Could it be that you still like Fairy Qing Qiu in your heart? "But she''s already been dead for more than three thousand years, and Fairy Copper Bird has also admired you for so many years. Why can''t you think about it for the sake of the living?"


    Yuanyuan stared at me in surprise, as if he was surprised that I had said those words.


    I stared back at him as if I were facing death. These words had been lingering in my mind for a long time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to speak so fluently!


    The two of us stood staring at each other in the violet orchids, and Yuanyuan kept tugging at my wrist, neither of us showing any sign of weakness.


    Finally, Yuanyuan actually let out a soft sigh.


    Was he soft-hearted?


    I secretly rejoiced and slowly said, "Please, please give Fairy Copper Sparrow a chance ¡­"


    Yuanyuan actually asked me, "Oh? Are you that stubborn? "Alright, how do you want to give me the chance?"


    There was a turning point? I was elated and hastily said, "Sir, you just need to tie the red thread to your hand!"


    Yuan Yuan looked at the red line, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Xuan Yue is in charge of the marriage fate of the lower realms. This red line should only be effective for normal people ¡­"


    I hastily replied, "No, it''s different!" This red line is very powerful, different from the common red line in the human world, it is Liuxia''s newest research treasure! It can not only affect the emotions of mortals in the lower realms, it can also be useful to deities in the Heaven Realm ¡­ As long as a thin one, you will be able to see everyone''s love, flowers will bloom! So, as long as you tie one end of the red thread to your wrist, and give the other end to me, I''ll help you tie it to her feet.


    I was so excited that I said so much in one breath.


    As for Yuanyuan, he had been silently looking at me, as if he was truly considering the feasibility of my suggestion!


    Finally, he said to himself, "Is it even useful to deities? "Will you fall in love with him if you tie him to your hand ¡­"


    I nodded quickly. "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Yuan Yuan nodded and finally raised the red line!


    Then... He suddenly grabbed my arm and wrapped the red thread around my wrist!


    The purple qi in his eyes surged, "It''s tied up!"


    I was dumbfounded. "You ¡­"


    Yuan Yuan sneered, "Hmph!"


    He shook his sleeve, and I subconsciously held my head. He doesn''t look like he''s going to hit me, does he?


    I hugged my face and squatted down. Unexpectedly, he tied the other end of the red thread to his left wrist ¡­


    One end of the red thread was tied around my wrist, the other end was tied around his wrist.


    I stared at it all, and he did it slowly and carefully; we were so close I could hear his slightly increased breathing.


    Then he raised his head and fixed me with a pair of clear, amethyst eyes. "Is it going to be useful like this?"


    I was confused and scratched my head, "Sir, the red thread has to be tied to the woman''s feet to be useful ¡­"


    Two clusters of flames shot up from the depths of the abyss, and immediately burned my eyes!


    Ah, wrong, wrong, wrong!" I panicked and shouted, "It''s not the wrong place, it''s the wrong person...


    "Humph!"


    Yuan Yuan once again let out a cold snort and then suddenly turned around. With a swing of his hand, that precious red line was suddenly stretched out and broken!

 C200

    I rushed out of the side door of the Sky Dragon Hall in panic and embarrassment, and ran back to the Xi Yue Palace in one breath.


    "Liuxia, Liuxia!" "Where are you ¡­"


    "Hey, I''m here! What''s wrong with you, making a fuss? "


    Liuxia was working in the Marriage Hall. She raised her head and blew on my beard while glaring at me. "You are a fairy. Calm down a bit, alright?"


    How could I still be calm? Upon seeing him, she immediately rushed over as if she saw her savior, and anxiously asked, "I have something urgent to ask you ¡­" If the red thread was broken, the two people would no longer have feelings for each other, right? It shouldn''t be a mess between them, right? "


    Liuxia was stunned and asked, "What?" You actually broke your Laughing Acacia? That''s made from the strongest moonlight rays of the Palace! "


    I smiled awkwardly and raised the red string that was broken into two. "Hey, I used too much strength, if I wasn''t careful, I would ¡­"


    Liuxia stared at me helplessly. "If it''s broken, of course it won''t work! Even if the two people being tied to each other have feelings for each other, once the marriage string breaks, unless Yue Lao helps fix it, the two of them will never have the chance ¡­ "


    I immediately patted my chest in relief. "That was close!"


    Liuxia asked doubtfully, "What''s so dangerous?" "Hey, just who did you give my Laughing Lovesick to?"


    I smiled awkwardly, "No, I didn''t give anyone ¡­" "In any case, it''s already broken, so there won''t be any consequences ¡­"


    After finishing his words, he immediately fled!


    He gathered his true qi and went straight back to his bedroom, closing the door behind him. Only then did he dare to lie on his bed and take big breaths!


    God, that was close!


    He had nearly been scared to death by Yuanyuan just now!


    That fellow, what was wrong with him? Why did you suddenly tie the red thread to my wrist? Thankfully, the method and sequence of the thread were wrong, and the thread was immediately cut. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable! Although I am a little deity who went through the back door, but "friend and wife, do not bully" I know the principle! [What should I do if that guy is so reckless? How can I explain it to Fairy Copper Bird? Also, the bronze sparrow is definitely waiting for me in a concealed corner near the Sky Dragon Palace, how can I make up an excuse to let it pass?


    When I think of how I did such a bad thing out of my good intentions, how I thought of those final ambiguous and weird eyes of the Ancient Abyss, I immediately felt like hugging my head and rolling around in bed ¡­ His face was hot, and his ears were burning! The deep purple eyes of the deep abyss are like two clusters of flame, "steaming" in my heart to suffer! Yuanyuan, you, what do you mean by tying the red thread to my hand?! What the hell do you mean?


    I used my hand to beat the blanket, and just as I was conflicted, there was a knock on the door. Xuan Yue''s voice sounded from outside: "Shi''er, are you there? Fairy Copper Bird has something to talk to you about! "


    I immediately sat up, forced myself to calm down, and opened the door.


    Xuan Yue was standing at the doorway with the bronze sparrow behind him.


    When Xuan Yue saw me, she revealed a surprised expression. "Ling''er, what''s wrong? Your face is so red? "


    I hastily said, "I just went to train. I was running a little too quickly!"


    Xuan Yue suspiciously looked at me for a few moments before turning around and leaving.


    Before he left, he told me to look for him in the practice room afterwards.


    Then the copperbird rushed into the room. "How''s it going, white boy?"


    I showed the red thread to her and said dejectedly, "Sorry, I failed!"


    The bronze sparrow didn''t blame me, but it was a little disappointed and said, "Was it pulled out by him? Sigh, that''s alright. I knew things wouldn''t be so easy to succeed ¡­ However, Lord Yuanyuan didn''t blame you, right? "


    I shook my head. "No, no!" He just unconsciously broke the red line, it was all my fault! "


    F * * k, even if you gave me ten guts, I still wouldn''t dare to say what happened just now! He always felt that he had let down the bronze sparrow!


    The Bronze Sparrow let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good! I have been waiting for you at the entrance of the Sky Dragon Palace for a long time now, and you still haven''t come out.


    I smiled awkwardly, somehow even more guilty.


    The bird accompanied me for a few words of consolation and then left.


    I collected my thoughts and ran off to find Xuan Yue.


    It won''t be long before I head for the heavenly tribulation. Xuan Yue must be looking for me for this matter.


    Sure enough, when I arrived at the training room, Xuan Yue sat on a cushion and said to me, "In order for a demon to become immortal in the mortal world, one usually has to experience ninety-one heavenly tribulations first ¡­ Of course, because you were promoted personally by the Jade Emperor, you don''t need to go through another tribulation from the beginning. You only need to receive the final nine heavenly tribulations in the Heavenly Court ¡­ "


    I shivered after hearing that. "Nine times heavenly tribulations? Master, are you sure? "


    I''ve heard the Bronze Sparrow talk about... She said that in the world of cultivation, every heavenly tribulation was very dangerous and that nine out of ten people would not be able to pass it. As for the remaining person, he would be in so much pain that he would feel as if he had shed a layer of skin ¡­ Heavens, my spell is so poor. Will I be reduced to ashes by then?


    Xuan Yue nodded with certainty. "Yes. "In addition, you have to experience nine heavenly tribulations at once ¡­"


    I trembled. "Who made this rule?"


    Xuan Yue replied, "Jade Emperor."


    I hold my head... Jade Emperor, I OO you XX!


    My master didn''t notice my expression and continued, "After you have successfully passed the nine heavenly tribulations, because you are of the demon race, you still need to go to the Heart Refining Platform and refine your heart ¡­"


    Me: "Why did you refine your heart?"


    Xuan Yue said confidently, "Every qualified immortal has a heart of the common people, and knows how to be compassionate to the common people... "Therefore, the heart of a deity needs to endure endless training. Only those who have experienced great pain and have learned how to endure it will have more compassion and know how to be compassionate to the world. Therefore, everyone will need to undergo a heart refining test before they can become an immortal ¡­"


    I asked Xuan Yue, "That Jade Emperor probably hasn''t trained his heart, right?"


    Xuan Yue was slightly startled, "Before anyone became immortal, they had all cultivated their hearts, so the Jade Emperor should be no exception ¡­ Why do you ask? "


    I curled my lips. "If he had cultivated his heart, how could he not understand how to pity a monster like me ¡­"


    The Master gave me a reproachful look.


    I asked again, "Then has Master ever trained your heart before?"


    Xuan Yue nodded. "Yes, but that was tens of thousands of years ago ¡­"


    Yes, master is an old deity.


    "Then... Does it hurt? "


    Mystic Moon looked at me with a smile. However, you will be able to bear it. "


    I opened my eyes wide. "Master, why do you have so much confidence in me?"


    Xuan Yue: "Because you''re my fiancee ¡­"


    Why, how can I not have the courage and practice, when his tone is so pampered and so full of trust?


    Then, Master told me a few things that I should pay attention to when going through tribulations. This made me feel relieved ¡­ So it turns out that my Master was coaching me on the side during the heavenly tribulation. With him here, I don''t think I''ll lose my life, right? Sigh, this could also be considered as a special benefit that master has fought for for for me ¡­


    However, while I train my heart, he won''t be able to accompany me any longer. At that time, there will be other deities by my side to guide and supervise ¡­ Therefore, what I need to worry about is going to the Heart Training Platform!


    What followed was a period of closed door cultivation. I stayed in the Palace for a whole month, preparing for the impending heavenly tribulation and the refining of the heart.


    I cultivated in seclusion. I didn''t go out anymore. Firstly, I prepared myself for my tribulations and secondly, I avoided the meeting with Yuanyuan. That Yuanyuan guy seemed to want to go against me.

 C201

    At the beginning of the month, Master taught me how to transform the Spring Breeze mental cultivation method. He said that he had a great matter to discuss about the marriage between Chaos and Liu Li, so Master had no choice but to leave me and follow him to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion in the Sky Dragon Palace. They talked until late at night, when Master came home drunk... Later, I asked Liuxia about it. It turned out that they were only discussing how much silver would be given to the man as a gift for the wedding that night. Xuan Yue and Yuan Yuan had never been married before, nor had they arranged a marriage for anyone else, so they paid extra attention to the happy events in their own palace. Thus, Master put the matter of teaching me to cultivate behind the matter of Liu Li''s wedding ¡­ Sigh, the feeling of being ignored for the first time by my master really feels bad! However, every person''s marriage only happens once in a lifetime. Looking at Liu Li''s happy and longing smile, I''ll endure it!


    However, in the middle of the moon, just when Master was teaching me how to avoid the divine lightning, the Remote Abyss came again!


    This time, he said that he wanted to discuss the Immortality Peach Banquet with Xuan Yue ¡­ The Queen Mother''s Immortality Peach Banquet was set for the third day of the third month. It was said that she paid extra attention to the banquet this year, and had handed over the responsibility of security to Yuanyuan! As a war god, Yuanyuan was normally in charge of leading troops to wars outside the city, but he had never been in charge of internal security in the Heavenly Court! So he was very excited and came to discuss this with his master. The reason was that his master was older than him, and before, when he was a warlord, he was also responsible for this kind of security matters, so he was relatively experienced ¡­ His master was naturally very happy that he praised Xuan Yue so much! Thus, the two of them went to the Moon Bee Flower Forest together and sat in the sea of flowers to drink and chat. That night, Master came back drunk again ¡­ Alright, it''s a rare thing to have someone close to me in my life. Looking at my Master''s happy expression, I have to endure it again!


    However, at the end of the month, when I was resting with my eyes closed, absorbing the Yin of the Moon, making the final sprint for the Tribulations, the Remote Abyss came again! This time, it was said that he obtained some Nine Leaf Ganoderma from an overseas immortal mountain, so he took it out to enjoy it with Xuan Yue ¡­ So Xuan Yue left me and followed him to drink some tea and enjoy the flowers, along with some Lingzhi. They played until the moon set in the west mountains ¡­


    I sat alone in the desolate training room, flipping open the Heavenly Book Xuan Yue had left me to study with. My heart was filled with rage ¡­ Remote Depths! If you don''t mind, just tell your master that I''m punishing him! Why do you need to intentionally do such small things to cause me to be unable to cultivate successfully?


    In this month, Master originally planned to not care about external matters and only concentrate on guiding me in my cultivation. But now, with Yuanyuan disturbing me again and again, he doesn''t have the mood to guide me anymore! If something were to happen to me during my adventure, it would definitely fall on Yuanyuan!


    That''s right, he did that on purpose. He wanted to disturb my cultivation, hoping that I would cause trouble during my tribulation, right?


    Is he doing this in revenge for the offense I did to him that day?


    No, I can''t let him succeed in this conspiracy! This fellow''s intentions were too sinister!


    With this thought in mind, I naturally couldn''t sit still. Thus, I transformed into my real body and quietly slipped away to the Moon Gin Flower Forest.


    Every time Yuanyuan met with his master, they would always stay together in the pavilion in the forest. No attendants were allowed to come near, and this was no exception.


    I held my breath and followed the flowers to the pavilion, climbing up a tall crescent tree.


    From above, I could see the panorama of the pavilion, and then I lifted my ears again... Thanks to my innate fox ears, my hearing is sharper than most people''s, so I can overhear their conversation from a safe distance.


    I thought that this time I would eavesdrop on the story of the moon and the wind, for I had always felt that the two of them had "feelings" for each other, or else I would not have had to leave my attendants behind every time they talked;


    However, when I listened attentively to their conversation, I discovered something unexpected...


    Yuanyuan opened a rosewood box on the table that was brimming with immortal qi. He took out a mushroom like item and signaled to Xuan Yue, "This is the Nine Leaf Lingzhi that I mentioned to you before ¡­"


    Xuan Yue seemed surprised: "Nine Leaf Lingzhi! It was said that this was a precious treasure of the cultivation world! Ordinary people could keep their youth forever by eating them, while the fiendish demon clothing could increase their magic power by a thousand years, while the Immortal clothing could make the immortal energy even purer! "I always thought that it was only recorded in the ancient books. I never thought that there would actually be such a thing in the world!"


    Yuan Yuan nodded his head, "I also put in a lot of effort and searched for it for two hundred years, and coincidentally obtained this treasure during a chance encounter. "The reason I have brought you here today is so that I can gift it to you ¡­"


    Tsk tsk, he did not forget to give such a good thing to his Master! You still dare to say that there is no adultery between you two?


    I was curled up on a tree shaking my head and sighing. At this moment, Xuan Yue had already unceremoniously received the Nine Leaf Ganoderma! After he played around with it for a bit, he returned it to the purple sandalwood box, cupped his hands, and said, "This thing is very precious, your excellency is truly considerate!" "She''s going to undergo heavenly tribulation this time. Her cultivation is too shallow, so she needs this kind of thing. I''ll thank you on her behalf first ¡­"


    Eh? I was stunned... For me?


    Yuanyuan''s purple eyes carried a smile as he amiably waved his hand, "There''s no need to be courteous, Starlord! I have never helped her in any way since she was taken care of by you. Now that she''s going through heavenly tribulation, she can only succeed and not fail! It is only right that I should do my best ¡­ "


    Xuan Yue sighed and looked at him, saying, "Ah, Lord War God has put in a lot of effort. I hope that, sooner or later, I will be able to receive a response from you ¡­"


    Yuanyuan: "My painstaking efforts are exactly the same as Lord Starlord''s ¡­ Our wish is the same, and we hope that the white man will pass through without a hitch this time! "


    "That''s right. I hope she can successfully pass ¡­"


    As the two men conversed, the atmosphere became increasingly weird. As I hid in the tree, I could already hear what that monk said ¡­ He could not make heads or tails of it!


    So, the reason why Yuanyuan went to so much trouble to find the Nine Leaf Ganoderma was to help me overcome my tribulation!


    But why does he care so much about me? I thought he was up to something...


    When I thought back to that day in the Heavenly Dragon Palace when he tied the red thread to my hand, the emotion in his eyes flickered. It can''t be? Could it be that Yuanyuan actually ¡­ Like me? Moreover, his Master seemed to know this?!


    But, that''s not right either! If that was really the case, how could Yuan Yuan''s last words be explained ¡­ What did he mean by "my painstaking efforts are the painstaking efforts of the Star Lord"? What do you mean, "our wishes are the same"? What were these two men playing at?


    I was too confused to hear what they were saying, so I slipped down from the tree and went back into the practice room.


    Right now, the only thing I can be sure of is that Yuanyuan has no ill intentions towards me! He even cared about me like his master.


    The days of my closed door cultivation passed day by day under the constant disturbance of the Far Abyss. I didn''t see much progress in my magic power, but the day of my tribulation soon arrived.


    On this day, I was fully dressed and forced myself to follow my master to the personnel department of the Heavenly Court.


    The HR Department of the Heavenly Court was the department that was responsible for the management of human resources in the Immortal World. The HR Department was responsible for the management and assessment of any rise and fall of any deities in the Six Realms. It was a hot department, so it was no surprise that it was so busy and busy when we arrived in the morning.


    His master''s status was high, and very soon, someone came to guide him. I followed behind him and asked him about it. So it turns out that I''m not the only one here today. Also, there are many other deities that have advanced with me at the same time as me today ¡­ For example, the Queen Mother''s distant niece, the Little Immortal Red Luan; Chang''e''s newly born Jade Rabbit, Rushing Moon; Old Lord Taishang''s medicine concocting child, Ku Su; and so on; and of course, there are also many other deities that I don''t know, but they are all here.

 C202

    There were many types of heavenly tribulation, some were dangerous, some were relatively relaxed. Everyone wanted to experience a different type of tribulation, and it all depended on the quality of the immortal destiny they had accumulated ¡­ For example, those with good Immortal karma would only need to go to the mortal world to save a person and repay a debt of gratitude. As for those with poor Immortal karma, they might need to go to the dangerous fiendish demons to be hunted down.


    Everyone needs to experience the heavenly tribulation, it has already been printed on a piece of paper, master quickly got my form.


    He quickly swept the area with his gaze and frowned slightly. "Whitey''s heavenly tribulation is the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique? Go to the Spirit Demon Realm? The preparation period is only one month?! "


    He stared at the personnel director with great dissatisfaction... "Master, my little disciple is only 300 years old this year. How could you arrange such a dangerous calamity for her?"


    Star Lord Wen Qu smiled as he explained, "Reporting to Lord Xingjun ¡­ Fairy Maiden White was originally a demi-human, so she had specially arranged for her to go to the Demon World for a tribulation. This could also be considered a trip back home; as for the Nine Layered Heavens, it was something that anyone who became an immortal would have to go through, and the amount couldn''t be changed. "How long do you think is more appropriate for the Star Lord?"


    His Master tapped the paper with his index finger. "Three months is too short, I need at least three years of preparation time! Also, although my wife is of the demon race, she has never lived in the demon realm. This kind of tribulation, isn''t it better to go to the human world where she lived in her previous life? As for the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique ¡­ Forget it, it''s not a blessing, it''s not a curse, it''s a misfortune that you can''t avoid, let''s do it this way! "


    The man nodded his head and bowed. Then, he hurriedly got a red pen and made some changes to the form ¡­ Thus, in the end, my fate changed. To go to the human world, to experience the nine heavenly thunder strikes, taking three long years to prepare.


    The deities beside cast all sorts of envious and hateful gazes at me. I quickly pulled my master to leave.


    When no one was around, I asked Xuan Yue, "If I go to the mortal world, will master come with me?"


    Master shook her head: "To experience the world, of course master can''t accompany you, otherwise, would that still be called tribulation? You have to rely on your own ability to get past the Nine Heavens Thunder, that''s why Master bought you three years of preparation time! "


    I was a little horrified. "Although the preparation period is a bit longer, which is good for me, but if that''s the case, I will separate Master for three years ¡­ Three years, Master! Don''t you miss me? "


    Master pursed her lips into a smile, and patted my head affectionately: "It''s alright, Ling''er! As the saying goes, one year in the mortal world, one day in the Immortal World ¡­ Even though you need to stay in the mortal world for three years, to Master, it''s only three days! During these three days, Master will always pay attention to your situation. Don''t worry, just treat it as leaving home for three days and you can go sightseeing in the human world! "


    I''m still a little scared... After all, in the past three hundred years, I have never left Master, nor have I traveled far. Although Master always said that I was a child that he had picked up from the mortal world, I did not have the slightest impression of his old home.


    The mortal world of the lower realms churned, and the events of the world were unpredictable. If I were to go down now, what kind of fate would I encounter?


    I was perturbed and unhappy.


    Seeing this, Xuan Yue started to coax me, "Shi''er, didn''t you always want to know about your past life? This tribulation is a good opportunity. You will go back to your previous life and relive everything that happened in the past! "How great ¡­"


    When I heard this, I became a bit happier ¡­ So it was for me to travel to my previous life to experience tribulations.


    Moreover, if it was in my previous life, would I have encountered that warm embrace that was filled with the scent of magnolia?


    Is the person who repeatedly appeared in my dreams in my previous life?


    At this time, his Master said, "When you are in the mortal world, you must be careful of your safety. Your mana is low, and if you rely on your own ability, you will definitely not be able to withstand the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique! Master is in Heaven Realm and I can''t help you defend against it, but Master has a trick up his sleeve ¡­ "


    I perked up my ears and heard Xuan Yue say, "When you go to the mortal world, you must hug the thigh of a great god in order to be safe and sound!"


    I was puzzled. "Hug the God''s legs?" Whose? "


    Master whispered into my ear, "After you''ve arrived in the human world, go find the main character of the dynasty, the emperor of the human world. They were mostly made up of True Dragons from Heaven Realm, and had pure True Dragon Qi that was gifted to them by the Innates. This kind of Dragon Qi could help you block thunder and lightning! Therefore, when you go to the mortal world, you must work hard to get close to the emperor and explore their dragon qi, leaving those with true dragon qi by your side! "That way, you''ll be able to minimize the damage of your Heavenly Lightning ¡­"


    I asked, "Then how do I know if that person is the real deal? There are many emperors in the human world! "


    Master smiled mysteriously, and took out a small mirror from his pocket to hand to me. "This is the Demonic Mirror, and of course, it can also reflect the Dragon Qi of the MC ¡­" "Those with the most positive dragon qi will have a golden light appear on the surface of the mirror. Bear that in mind!"


    In that case, I''m relieved.


    The Queen Mother pointed the Kunlun Mirror at the lower realms and the Space-Time Barrier was opened! The light in front of my eyes was so bright that I couldn''t help but squint.


    His master and everyone from the Xi Yue Palace had come to see him off. Yuanyuan and Fairy Copper Bird had also come. I said my goodbyes to everyone and promised Liu Li that I would come back to have her wedding wine. At this time, Master had been telling me in her ear, "Shi''er, be careful when you go to the mortal world and be full of food and warmth. When you have time, remember to send a message to Master ¡­ "Also, remember to find that chosen one and hold him tightly in your embrace ¡­"


    When the bystanders heard this, the corner of my mouth twitched, and two drops of sweat appeared on my forehead. "Mmm, Master, I know everything now!"


    Master seemed to be very worried, and after talking for a long time, he secretly stuffed a dark brown thing into my bag and said in a low voice, "This is the Nine Leaf Ganoderma that Lord Yuanyuan gave you. Keep it well! In the mortal world, you can no longer use any immortal techniques. This Lingzhi can be used to save lives in critical moments! "


    I withdrew my heavy heart and bowed my head to thank him; he looked down at me from the high clouds and nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, a mighty wind blew his black hair into his purple robe. His eyes were bright and clear, but his expression was a bit unfathomable.


    "I was wondering about his complicated expression when someone beside me urged me on ¡­" Time is up, let''s hurry up and go down! " Then, he gave me another push!


    Caught off guard, I plummeted into the clouds, looking up at the familiar faces of my master and the others.


    "Goodbye, master. I will definitely return safely ¡­"


    I cried out and waved at them as the wind whistled in my ears! His body also fell into a huge white whirlpool ¡­ Is this the beginning of my previous life? I felt both nervous and vaguely hopeful.


    The whirlpool within the barrier kept moving and the wind was fierce. Gradually, I felt like I had been twisted into a fried dough twist and finally lost consciousness ¡­


    When I woke up again, the sky was still blue and the clouds were white, and the sun was shining bright.


    However, the figures of his Master, Yao Yuan and the others had already disappeared.


    Have I arrived on earth? I lay on the ground and sighed deeply.


    Slightly Stretch Back... My waist was sore and my back hurt. It was as if I had spent a lot of energy trying to pass through the Time Barrier just now.


    Should I just lie on the ground and rest for a while before walking away?


    I hesitated for a moment, and in that brief moment, the scene before me changed... In mid-air, a sharp broadsword suddenly slashed towards me! The back of the pitch-black blade reflected a malevolent luster under the sunlight. It came with a ferocious momentum, causing everyone to break out in a cold sweat!

 C203

    "General, be careful ¡­" Someone was screaming behind him!


    General?


    I reflexively sidestepped the sword and kept rolling on the ground, but my body wasn''t as agile as it used to be, and the sword followed me like a shadow, desperately entangling itself with my body!


    With a "chi" sound, a strand of hair was cut off!


    Wow, how strange, how could I have black hair?


    I was a little stunned, and that large blade was about to land on my body! At this moment, a red cherry gun suddenly stretched out from the side and abruptly stopped the big machete that was trying to ruin my appearance. At the same time, a shout full of vitality sounded in my ears, "General, your sword!"


    My sword?


    In a daze, a slender and exquisite sword was stuffed into his hand. I looked at the owner of the red gun. The one who saved me was a handsome young man in a long robe!


    He looked to be no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. He was thin and carried a red cherry gun in his hand.


    Where is this? The human world? My previous life?


    As I looked around, I realized that I was standing in the middle of a boiling battlefield... The battle was in full swing, the air was thick with the sound of battle, and the two sides were engaged in a fierce battle. I was dressed in silver armour, and I seemed to have a helmet on my head. It was precisely this set of equipment that lowered the sensitivity of my body, causing me to nearly die under that large machete just now!


    I touched my ear and let a lock of black hair fall from my shoulder. Did I make a mistake? How did I become a mortal? I was clearly a fox''s ear before! Also, Master once helped me investigate, he said that my previous life was a relatively peaceful era, and there has been no war in the human world for a long time, but what is going on in this battlefield?


    Could Master have lied to me before?


    Perhaps, the Queen Mother''s Kunlun Mirror had made a mistake?


    I scratched my head in a daze. At this moment, the youngster who saved me had already exchanged dozens of blows with the man who wielded the machete. His martial arts were still excellent, but he was still young and weak, and seemed to be wary of me. In such a chaotic battlefield, his advantage couldn''t be fully exerted. Soon, he was hacked a few times by his opponent with so much force that even his shoulder and back were colored!


    "Ah ¡­" "General!"


    The youth cried out in pain once again. This time, he turned his pleading gaze towards me!


    My heart trembled as I thought ¡­ Could it be that the ''General'' that the young man had been calling out to was actually me? Thinking of this, I immediately raised my sword and pounced on him ¡­ Regardless of anything else, this youth just saved my life, and he seems to be on the same side as me, so I have to save him!


    I dashed forward and used the Evergreen Sect''s Demon Subduing Sword Art that my Master had taught me. Although my magic skills are not that good, I have put in a lot of effort into my swordsmanship. Even though I can''t use any demonic techniques or immortal techniques, it''s still more than enough to deal with a mere mortal!


    After battling with that burly man for so many rounds, I secretly rejoiced in my heart ¡­ Even though this body didn''t seem to be my original body and it was even wearing a cumbersome armor, it seemed to be very strong. It was actually able to obey my will and fully display a set of Immortal Sword Technique!


    Very quickly, that big guy was stabbed by me! His broadsword flew out and my sword was at his throat. However, that man was still a man. Although he was a little fearful, he quickly closed his eyes and steeled his heart. "Today, I shall die without regrets after being struck by your sword, General Bai Lian! "Let''s do it!"


    His face, which seemed as if he was about to die, puzzled me a little ¡­ What General Bai Lian? Did he really want to die under my sword?


    Although he isn''t afraid of death, I am an immortal. Immortals should show mercy, so naturally, I wouldn''t casually kill someone.


    I withdrew my sword and decided to spare his life for the time being.


    I turned around to help the wounded youth on the ground. The youth immediately jumped up and pointed his red tasseled gun at the big guy''s neck. "Someone, quickly capture him and take him to the front to demonstrate his abilities!"


    Very soon, someone came up and tied the man up. The man''s face was deathly pale as he was escorted away.


    Only then did the young man come back. With a face full of joy, he cheered, "General, you actually captured the head of the opposing team alive!?" It''s really amazing! "


    The general he spoke of was me. And the man on the ground was actually the leader of the enemy forces?


    I was confused and wanted to scratch my hair, but my fingers touched the shrimp shell of my helmet and I had to give up. Then, can we finish the battle now? "


    The teenager nodded as he said with excitement: "The enemy leader is captured, so his morale is definitely shaken! General, now we only need to break through their encirclement, break their formation, and end the battle! "


    Beside him, another high-ranking officer came over and brought me a horse. He said in unison, "General, please give the order!"


    Give the order? What order?


    I looked around at the expectant gazes of the crowd. After understanding their intentions, I suddenly felt that my vision had turned pitch black ¡­ Heavens, I''m not leading soldiers to war!


    I raised my hand to support my forehead. The youth rushed forward to support me.


    He said anxiously to the rest of them, "The General was dueling with Hoodlum just now, but he seems to be injured! "Please arrange everything according to the arrangement of the general, I will protect him and bring him back to safety!"


    The youth seemed to be quite prestigious in the military, so everyone quickly accepted his order and left. I followed him as he fought and retreated, finally returning to my own faction.


    I looked up at the sky and saw flags flying in the air. There was a large red flag embroidered with the words "Nan and Yu" on it, while the other side had the word "Xi Ling" written on it.


    Was this a battle between Nanyu Country and Xi Ling Country?


    All of these were different from what his master had told him before!


    At this moment, a deafening drumbeat suddenly sounded from the battlefield!


    It turned out that when the leader of the Xiling Empire was captured, the opening of the camp was soon revealed, and the entire camp was turned into a pile of sand. Although the Southern Jade Army numbered less than half of the enemy''s forces, the formation they set up seemed to be quite sharp, and they quickly divided into groups, tearing apart the Xiling Army''s defenses and causing the enemy to fall into a state of panic.


    "Charge, kill ¡­"


    "Attack the Western Thieves, defend me, Nan Yu ¡­"


    The soldiers rushed and shouted, and many of the enemy troops were killed.


    The battlefield is filled with the sounds of killing. I seem to be able to see the wailing of undead in the midst of the yellow smoke.


    "General, your previous plan was indeed powerful. This time, the thirty thousand soldiers of the West Tomb will all be killed by our blades!" The teenager excitedly said in my ear. He held the gun and was eager to give it a try.


    When I heard this, I got a headache ¡­ Although I just teleported here, this is my previous life after all. If I were to kill such a large amount of people, would I not suffer retribution?


    "Hey, youngster, help me to rest at the back." I pinched my forehead. "I''m not feeling well."


    "Yes, General! "General, are you alright?"


    With a concerned expression on his face, I hastily waved my hands. "It''s nothing. I''m just a little dizzy."


    The youth immediately helped me onto the white horse, and jumped on it. "The general is not feeling well, I will escort you back to the army camp! However, speaking of this, when you were fighting with the leader of the West Tomb Army, you suddenly fell off your horse. I thought you were injured ¡­ Are you really all right? "


    Oh, I see. No wonder I woke up lying on the ground, and all I saw was blue sky and white clouds.


    He had been chosen by someone!


    The youth escorted me back to the main camp, where I sat in the commander''s chair and watched the battle.


    I asked the young man, "How many men and horses are there? "How many do we have?"

 C204

    The youth''s face revealed a stunned expression, but he quickly replied, "Reporting to the general ¡­ The total number of enemy troops in Xiling is thirty thousand, and the number of war chariots is five hundred; we have fifteen thousand, and the number of war chariots is three hundred; General, you ¡­ Don''t you remember? "


    "He''s actually half as strong as his opponent?" I was surprised... Looks like I have quite the guts in this past life!


    The teenager looked at me with astonishment and said, "General has always been victorious and invincible. Although there are many enemies this time, we all firmly believe that under the general''s leadership, we will definitely be able to defeat the Xi Ling Country! General, look, doesn''t the Western Tomb Army already start to retreat? "


    He pointed ahead and reported to me in real time. I had to stay and watch the fighting.


    Although I really don''t want to witness the tragic state of this bloody battlefield, I still haven''t figured out my true identity, so of course I can''t leave just like that. I seem to be a general in my previous life, and a rather conceited one at that ¡­ Right now, our troops are only half the enemy''s. Even though the other party has already shown their weakness, as the commander of the army, how could I escape in advance?


    I have to stay and help out.


    However, with this charge, another problem had arisen.


    The Xi Ling army that had been retreating to the north suddenly stopped midway, as if they were forming a formation. After a while, they rushed back as if they were filled with blood, and started to fight with the Southern Jade Army again! The sound of battle shook the sky once again!


    However, this time, the voice of the Xi Ling Army was louder than the Southern Yu Army!


    "What''s going on? How could the commander of the West Tomb Army regroup in formation after being captured? They are already defeated soldiers, why are they charging over again, don''t they have their lives on the line? " Someone on the side turned pale with fright.


    I stood on the horse''s back and pulled up the green onions from the dry land. All of a sudden, I flew up to a height of 30 feet ¡­ It looks like even though I can''t use my celestial spell, I can still use my internal energy.


    I looked down from above and roughly saw the situation... This was a small plain in the lowlands of the hilly region. Both sides were fighting on the open ground; our troops were obviously smaller than the other, and the other side was even leaning against a mountain. From the dense dark forest, people wearing the Western Tomb''s uniform constantly rushed out. It was obvious that there was an ambush ahead of time! And the reason they had been defeated was most likely to have been to lure the Southern Yu soldiers to chase after them!


    Now, both in terms of military strength and terrain, the other side clearly had the advantage. And from the strength of the Western Tomb Army''s fierce counterattack, they probably had even more powerful reinforcements!


    "Not good, I might have been caught! Tell them to retreat quickly! " I was in a hurry.


    The youth stared blankly for a moment before jumping onto the back of his horse to practice his Qing Gong. After inspecting for a while, he said with a bitter face, "It''s too late, most of the troops have already charged into the encirclement! We''ve fallen into a trap! "


    Ah ¡­


    I anxiously looked at the boy, who also looked back at me in confusion. "General, what should we do now?"


    What should he do? Ask me? I suddenly felt the weight of responsibility on my shoulders... This is my previous life, I have to take responsibility for him, right?


    Sigh, don''t worry about it. Let''s get through this first!


    However, I won''t lead the troops to war. Although I am still somewhat conceited about my own martial arts, I will at most be as brave as a man, right?


    Yes, he could only show the courage of a man!


    Thinking about this, I made up my mind and said to the young man, "The enemy has so many people, and the formation is orderly. There must be an even more powerful leader responsible for commanding from behind! "As the saying goes, ''Shoot the enemy first, capture the thief first and the king''. Now, I will go and dismount their commander!"


    A hint of hesitation flashed in the youth''s eyes, as if he didn''t quite agree with my suggestion. I ignored him and continued to observe the battlefield with my hands behind my back ¡­ The burly man I caught just now was most likely a second-rate character who had disguised himself to confuse the crowd. Where was the real marshal?


    I tried my best to widen my eyes. It''s a pity that the battlefield was a mess.


    The youth looked at me with a pale face. "General, do you really want to do that?" No! You were just injured, it''s too dangerous! "


    I glared at him. "Cut the crap!" "Where is the enemy''s main general?"


    The youth''s lips trembled, "General!"


    Sigh, this child is really stubborn! I had no choice but to use my ultimate move ¡­ Fox Charm!


    I glanced at him with a smile, trying to sound gentle. "Good child, be good and quickly point it out to me!"


    The youth''s eyes widened as his body stiffened. Then, he pointed his red tasseled gun at a black banner in front of him. "The enemy''s general should be under that flag ¡­"


    Oh, there!


    I slapped my horse and jumped up, rapidly dashing towards that direction!


    Even though using the fox tribe''s charm to bewitch children is a disgraceful thing, I am still doing it for the army ¡­ Will you forgive me?


    "General!" "General, be careful!"


    The youth seemed to come back to his senses, but his screams were quickly drowned out by the sounds of killing. I didn''t look back, because the arrow was on the bow, and I didn''t have time to talk to him.


    I fought my way into the enemy camp, killing many enemies along the way. Even though I tried not to kill, sometimes, when I see how cruel the enemy is, I couldn''t help but use a heavy hand.


    Oh, he''s killed again. Oh god, don''t blame me for this, I was also forced to do this!


    The other side''s marshal was a burly man with a full beard. He looked quite similar to the burly man just now.


    If that was a substitute, then this should be the real deal, right?


    When he saw me, a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. "General Bai Lian is indeed brave and fierce. She actually barged into the camp of our commander!"


    I turned my head to look. Just a moment ago, he had been too busy fighting and killing, he had never expected to barge into the enemy''s camp alone! Our troops are fighting for our lives behind us, but we are several people behind us.


    It was surrounded by a black mass of enemy troops, and their commander was looking down at me. This kind of aura is really quite strong. I immediately stuck out my chest, unwilling to be outdone. "Humph, I''m here to take your dog life!"


    "Oh? "Hahaha ¡­" The bearded man was stunned at first, and then burst out in wild laughter: "You''ve already been surrounded by this marshal''s men, and you still dare to talk back now? However, this is also good. This marshal only realized that ¡­ So it turns out that not only is the general courageous, his beauty is also as beautiful as it is rumored to be! "


    A trace of indecency flashed across the bearded man''s eyes. This made me extremely unhappy ¡­ I, Bai Shi, have lived in the Heaven Realm for more than three hundred years. Although I was previously a fox demon, where have I not been addressed as "Bai Ling" by the various immortals? Who would dare to be lustful towards the direct disciple of the Monarch? Although, I have always followed behind my master and acted as though I was a fox hiding its might, I have never suffered such a ruckus before!


    Angry, I immediately patted my horse and jumped onto the car with a god-like speed!


    Pulling his sword up, a silver light flashed in the air as people gasped in surprise, "Ah, the White Lotus Sword Skill! Could this be the legendary White Lotus Sword Art? "


    Tch, he really didn''t know, this was the Evergreen Sect''s Demon Subduing Sword Art!


    "Marshal, be careful ¡­"


    It was too late! Their marshal has been pierced by my sword!


    I did not directly take his life, but only let him go with a little bit of blood, and then capture him alive. Are you scared now? Let me tell you, if this general gets angry, it can cause a million corpses to be buried, and the blood to flow for a thousand miles! "If this beauty is angered, it can cause blood to splatter everywhere. All under the heavens ¡­"

 C205

    The man finally trembled.


    At this moment, the youth finally led the troops and broke through the siege, coming to meet me.


    "Hey, who is that? Take this bearded man away! Tell his men to surrender! " I waved proudly at the boy.


    The youth, however, remained calm and ignored me. He was too focused on blocking the enemy horses and paving a path for me. "General, why haven''t you come over yet!"


    When he saw the captive in my hand, his eyes widened like a rabbit''s.


    "How is it? Am I very powerful? " I blinked at him.


    As a result, the youth''s gaze stiffened once again.


    Ah, I''m sorry, but I accidentally used the Fox Charm again! Sigh, I can''t just use it casually anymore, this is not the Heaven Realm! Seeing this, not only did the young man''s vision turn stiff, even the large group of soldiers surrounding him, whether it was the enemy or allies, all had a stiff and lifeless look in their eyes. The weapons in their hands fell to the ground with a crashing sound.


    No blood blade, complete victory!


    Finally, the battle ended with a complete victory for us.


    The army also had strategists and deputy generals, who would soon arrange for the aftermath to be taken care of. Some people are counting the prisoners of war and some are tidying up the battlefield. As for the commander-in-chiefs, we can go back and attend the celebratory dinner tonight.


    I followed the crowd and headed towards the barracks. After that handsome youth retreated from the battlefield, he silently followed by my side, refusing to pay any attention to me with a sullen face.


    I had something to ask him, and when I saw him at the commander-in-chief''s camp, I left him alone.


    He stood in the empty tent with a straight face and said nothing, so I teased him, "Hey, kid, didn''t I already have the leader of the enemy? Why did you give me a look! "


    He flung his sleeves and was about to turn around to leave. "His Excellency General''s martial arts are peerless. Wanmo is truly in awe!"


    Although his mouth was full of flattery, his expression was very awkward.


    So his name was Imun Mo? What a nice name! Besides, I knew he was worried about my safety, and I was touched by his kindness, so I lowered my ears.


    After listening for a long time, there was no response from the other party. It was only then that I remembered that I was no longer a fox demon in this world ¡­ Relying on his fox ears to act cute and so on, it was no longer useful ¡­


    So I walked over and patted his shoulder affectionately. "Okay, okay, I got it! Weren''t I just anxious too? The enemy''s forces are twice as strong as ours, so I have to capture their leader! "


    The youth still awkwardly ignored me. I stepped forward and tugged on his sleeve, acting like a spoiled child. "Alright, don''t be angry ¡­"


    I often use this trick on my master in the palace. No matter how much mistakes I make, he can''t stop it.


    The young man turned his face away and didn''t dare look me in the eye. It seemed that he still had some lingering fear towards the bewitchment technique that I had used before.


    He looked into the distance and said in a stiff tone: "General, you can''t do this again next time!" "Although the general''s name is renowned throughout the world and has outstanding martial arts skills, when you give up your life, you still have to think for us servants ¡­"


    A servant? Is he my servant?


    I nodded my head obediently. The youth paused for a moment before sighing. His tone turned gentle. "General, please don''t forget your true identity ¡­"


    His words came out like a wisp of smoke, and only I, who was standing close by, could hear them clearly ¡­ Real identity? What do you mean? There seemed to be a hidden meaning behind this youth''s words?


    Could it be that I, as a general in my previous life, am not only a general of the country of Nan Yu?


    I murmured, "I... Isn''t that your general? "


    The teenager suddenly looked at me with wide eyes. "General!" You... "What''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong with me?


    I grabbed the helmet and said with a wry smile, "I ¡­ Can I tell you that I have lost my memories? "


    In the next second, a cold light flashes before my eyes and a sharp dagger is pressed against my neck!


    The teenager stared at me with a sharp gaze. "Speak, who sent you here?" Where did you get our general?! "


    I sucked in a breath of cold air and whispered, "Hey, hey! You misunderstood! "I''m your general ¡­"


    The teenager coldly snorted, "How is that possible? How could a general lose his memory? I was wondering why you always had so many flaws before, you''re actually a fake! "


    "Hey, no matter how suspicious you are, don''t carelessly slash my neck with a knife ¡­" "Ah, you made me bleed!"


    I grabbed his arm in pain and looked at him imploringly. The young man''s expression shook and his attitude relaxed. I took the opportunity to quickly snatch his knife!


    All of this happened in a flash, and by the time he came to, I had succeeded in holding him back with my dagger!


    I said, "Don''t resist, I won''t hurt you! "I''m really your general, but in the war just now, I hit my head on the ground, breaking my brain ¡­"


    The boy stared at me in disbelief.


    Alright, since I don''t really believe in this kind of lie, I had no choice but to retrieve my dagger and insert it into the nearby table.


    Only now did the youth''s expression relax, no longer carrying the hostility from before.


    I asked, "Do you believe me now?"


    The youth asked, "You, why did you learn the general''s secret technique just now?!"


    Unique technique? Are you talking about snatching the white blade with your bare hands?


    I looked at my hands and thought it was a little strange... Just now, I had unknowingly seized this dagger, using a move that I had never practiced before. Perhaps it was this body''s instinctive reaction in dangerous situations?


    "I''ve already been told that I''m your general, but you won''t believe me!" I looked at him solemnly, the doubt in his eyes.


    While they were facing each other, a clear voice suddenly called out from outside, "Hubby, hubby, are you inside?"


    Husband?


    The young man''s expression changed slightly, and I was very surprised. "Ran Mo, you''re here to see me, right?" "Tsk tsk, I really couldn''t tell. He''s clearly only 15 or 16 years old, but he''s already married ¡­"


    The youth''s head was filled with black lines. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "That isn''t my wife, it''s yours ¡­"


    What?


    I was stunned for a moment before turning around to look at the camp''s entrance ¡­ At this moment, the curtains had already been lifted and a beautiful young woman walked in. She was a standard beauty!


    When the beauty saw me, she immediately revealed a joyful smile! She came forward and took my hand and said gently, "Master! "Husband, you''ve worked hard ¡­"


    Phase... Male?


    A thunderclap went off in my head ¡­" Oh god, could it be that my senior is actually a man? Did I cross over to a man?


    Oh right, I was too busy fighting and dealing with the war then, I didn''t even have time to check my real body ¡­ Now that everyone calls me General and I''m dressed in men''s clothing, am I really a man for life?


    Oh, I don''t want it! I won''t accept it, I definitely won''t accept it! Master, can I ask for a refund?


    The beauty took out a handkerchief to wipe my sweat. With a sweet smile in her eyes, I felt goosebumps all over my body. I couldn''t avoid it, so I could only cast my pleading gaze at Jean Mo.


    The youth''s gaze was complicated, containing a sense of ridicule ¡­ Is he looking at my joke?


    Hmph, this is too much!


    I turned away from the woman and ran out of the tent. The soldiers bowed and made way for me.


    I ran like hell all the way to a jungle near the barracks. After instructing the soldiers on duty not to disturb me, I rushed into the leeward side.

 C206

    It was already late in the night, so this place looked relatively safe. I carefully fished out the Divine Communication Talisman from my pocket ¡­ These talismans were sent by the Human Resources Department of the Heavenly Court to everyone who experienced tribulations. Each person only had three talismans, and they were used to seek guidance from their teachers in emergency situations.


    Fortunately, although there was an error in my transcendence, the Divine Communication Talisman was still by my side. Otherwise, I really would have cried!


    I used up one of them and called for Xuan Yue. He quickly appeared in the dreamlike air, wearing white clothes and black hair, just like before.


    He stared at me in surprise. "Transmigration into a man? How is this possible!? In your previous life, you were a woman, and a fox demon at that! "


    I took off my helmet and showed him my head of black hair. "Look at my body! It looks like a fox demon!"


    His Master looked at him carefully and nodded. "Although his appearance is very similar to yours, his hair is black, and his ears have changed ¡­"


    That''s right, silver hair and fox ears are the most obvious characteristics of my White Tiger! How could this be my previous life? Even though I''m wearing heavy armor and I haven''t checked my body properly yet, judging from my hair and ears, I''m definitely a mortal in this life!


    "Master, is there something wrong?" Help me check it out! "


    Xuan Yue nodded. "I''ll go find Wang Mu now ¡­"


    A moment later, he reappeared in the dreamscape and said to me, "Shi''er, something has indeed gone wrong with the Kunlun Mirror on Wang Mu''s side ¡­"


    I glare... He really did make a mistake!


    Xuan Yue explained, "Originally, I wanted to send you back to my previous life, but there was a slight deviation in the operation of the Kunlun Mirror. That''s why I sent you to the eighteenth life ¡­"


    "Eighteen?" I was confused. "What does that mean?"


    Xuan Yue counted with her fingers and said, "It is from this life of yours that you have been able to reverse the flow of reincarnation eighteen times. That is, roughly one thousand and three hundred years ago ¡­"


    1300 years? Eighteenth past life? Queen Mother, shouldn''t you have sent this Kunlun Mirror for maintenance a long time ago?


    I felt a little dizzy. "What do we do then? Can I teleport again? "


    The reason why I''m willing to return to my previous life to experience tribulations is because I thought that I would be able to meet that dream lover again in this life, that man with the scent of magnolia in his arms! They say that the fate of one''s past life is the result of the previous life, then the reason why I can''t forget him must be because I had a different relationship with him in my previous life! I want to know all this, I want to see him again! However, the Kunlun Mirror actually sent me back to this ghost''s eighteenth life! He definitely won''t exist here. What''s even more hateful is that I''m actually a man in my entire life! And he had a wife!


    Heavens, I don''t want to! Although I love beautiful men the most in my life, but that does not mean that I want to become beautiful men! The heavens!


    I flew into a rage. Xuan Yue seemed to be helpless as she coaxed me, "My dear, please listen to Master''s explanation ¡­ The tribulation mission had already been activated. No matter what happened, it couldn''t be changed! You can only make the mistake of going through your own heavenly tribulation in that era ¡­ In those days, there were emperors too, right? Hurry up and get on good terms with him, and hug the Great God''s leg ¡­ "


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it ¡­"


    Xuan Yue: "Hong''er, calm down! Although this is 1300 years ago, it is indeed one of your previous lives! In his previous life, whatever reason he had planted, and what kind of fruit he had bore in the future, fate and evil intertwined through life and death, redemption and retribution ¡­ "Hong''er, don''t you want to know what caused your mutation?"


    "Mutated?"


    Xuan Yue said: "That''s right! Look, you are clearly a human in this life, how did you become a beast in the future? Don''t you want to know what caused your fall? "


    From a human to an animal?


    I choked. "Master, are you scolding me in a roundabout way?!"


    Xuan Yue laughed, "Shi, are you sensitive again? Sigh, what I mean is that this is your previous life after all. Since you made a mistake, you should make the mistake.


    I was close to tears... Playing Traveling Through? Master, you speak too lightly! Originally, I was wrong. If I have to spend three years of my tribulation here, it''s not like I can''t accept it! After all, I can just go back to the Heavenly Court and continue looking for that dream lover of mine! However, there was an even more serious situation in front of them right now! I don''t want to be a man! I don''t want beauties as wives! I want a beautiful man, I want a beautiful man ¡­


    I rolled on the ground and wailed, "Master, I don''t want to be a man. I don''t want to be one ¡­ I don''t want to be one ¡­"


    Master''s voice was full of doubt, "That''s not right! I just asked Wang-mu, she said your eighteenth lifetime was also a woman! "


    "Bullshit!" I flew into a rage and lifted my hand to take off my armor! The heavy armor was extremely tight, and I had to expend a great deal of effort to remove it before ¡­ Eh? Eh? I...


    I snapped off the Talisman of Spiritual Charms, and my heart started beating wildly ¡­ God, I am a woman!


    It turned out that I had been wearing armor, so I was unable to inspect my body. Now, after removing the crab-like shell, I realized that I was still a woman in this life!


    That is to say, this is indeed my previous life? Number... Eighteenth? Aiya, then how come I have a beautiful wife?


    I was surprised and confused. I had already pinched off the precious Divine Talisman, so I was reluctant to use the remaining two. Thus, my first conversation with my Master about the Immortal Mortal Realm ended just like that.


    When I went back to the main marshal''s tent in a daze, Jean Mo was not there, and the woman who called herself my wife eagerly welcomed me.


    She undressed me and offered to help me bathe and dress.


    I fought all day today and was indeed covered in sweat. My battle robe was also covered with blood, but I don''t want a woman to serve me!


    I told her, "I''m really tired today. I''ll take a bath myself. Madam, you should go and rest first!"


    The beauty meekly agreed, then obediently withdrew after preparing the bath water.


    I was left alone in the room. Relieved, I took off my clothes and began to soak in the bath.


    Warmth and steam filled the air. I relaxed my body and sighed helplessly ¡­ It looks like I have to stay here! "The heavenly tribulation will come at any time, I have to find the current Son of the True Dragon to save my life." In this life, I am a female general, and it seems that my position is not low at all. Then, would it be possible to return to the court and see His Majesty once this war was over? Generally speaking, when a victorious general returned to the capital, the emperor would usually give the three armies some face and reward them, right? That way, I can meet the current emperor!


    However, how could he end the war and return to the capital? Right now, Jean Mo doesn''t believe in my identity, and that beautiful wife of his seems to be very annoying. How can I make them believe me and help me? Although I am an immortal, and I also have a set of martial arts skills, calling me out alone or in a gang fight isn''t a problem, but if you want me to give out orders and lead the army, isn''t that a bit too much of a joke and too much of a challenge?


    Someone has to help me!


    In the midst of his depression, the beautiful wife suddenly barged in!


    She was carrying a bunch of things in her hands. It seemed like she was here to deliver towels and clothes! I wasn''t able to dodge in time and was seen completely by her!


    She stared at me, her eyes glazed, her lips trembling, the tray in her hand falling to the floor.


    Ah, was it a blow? He realized that his husband was a woman!

 C207

    My head was filled with black lines as I smiled coyly and said, "I''m really sorry. I, I actually... "It''s also a woman ¡­"


    The beauty stared at me with tears in her eyes, as if she were looking at a monster.


    With her flushed face and excited ears, I scolded myself for being reckless in my previous life ¡­ No matter what the reason was, he shouldn''t have tricked other beauties to become their wives! After all, I am a woman in my previous life. If a woman marries a woman, wouldn''t that be harming her for the rest of her life? Even if the truth were to be revealed in the future, her reputation would be tarnished, right?


    What was the secret behind all this? [Why did I marry a woman in my previous life?


    I hesitated, then pulled on a piece of clothing to comfort the beauty. Unexpectedly, that beauty suddenly pounced over like a madman, hugging my waist, "Miss, Miss, your Divine Seal has finally appeared ¡­ ¡­"


    I looked at the so-called "Divine Seal" in the bronze mirror ¡­ It turned out to be a silver mark on my right shoulder! The mark was the size of a palm, and its outline was that of a silver fox. The shallow lines formed the outline of a pointed ear and a large signature tail, faintly discernible, exquisite and exquisite.


    "This is the Divine Seal? It looks more like painted or tattooed people! "


    The beautiful wife was stunned for a moment. "What is human color painting?"


    "Uh, well ¡­"


    I scratched my hair... Yes, what is human color painting? Why did I think of that word when I saw the pattern? But by God, I don''t know what the word means!


    Recently, his mind had been in a mess. Was it because he had transmigrated?


    Seeing that I was staring at the copper mirror without saying a word, the beautiful wife didn''t pursue the matter any further. Instead, with tears in her eyes, she helped me put on my clothes emotionally, "Young miss, your Divine Seal is very clear, this is great! The blood of our White Clan''s God Tribes has finally been passed down! "


    "Bai Clan?" I thought for a moment. "What?" What special meaning did this imprint have? "Also, what did you call me just now?"


    "I''m calling you Miss!" Miss, did you really lose your memories? "


    The beautiful woman also stared back at me blankly, while I gave her a harmless smile. Upon seeing this, the pretty girl''s face turned somewhat pale: "I never thought that what Pan Mo said was true ¡­"


    She rushed over and hugged me, sobbing, "Miss, did you forget about me? "I''m your servant girl, Lin''er. My name is Bai Lin, and I''m the little girl whom Miss redeemed from the Yinhong Courtyard when she was seven years old. I even became your adopted sister later on, don''t you remember?"


    "Are you talking about a brothel?" I asked.


    The beauty nodded her head, "Un! "When Miss was seven years old, you followed me to the Yi-Hong Yuan to play. At that time, I was only five. It was the girl from the Yi-Hong Yuan who was bought by the young miss ¡­"


    Black lines appeared on my forehead: "I was seven years old... You want to go to the Yikong Courtyard? "Ignoring the fact that she''s young, could it be that in this era, a woman can also go to the Yi-hong Hospital to work as a prostitute?"


    I also said before in the Heaven Realm that people mentioned brothels in the mortal world, but isn''t that a place for men to enjoy and laugh at?


    The beauty pursed her lips, "A good girl from a good family naturally cannot go to the Yinhong Courtyard..." "However, Miss has always been raised as a boy. Have you forgotten all about these ¡­?"


    Bai Lin helped me to a seat and helped me to straighten my clothes. Her movements were extremely skilled, as if she was already used to doing so.


    It seems that she is really my personal maid? That Ran Mo, who is he to me?


    "I am your personal bodyguard, together with Bai Lin, I will protect you." After Ran Mo confirmed the white fox seal on my body, he knelt on one knee with a face full of loyalty and said, "The reason why Bai Lin is calling you and your wife is to help you hide your identity. After all, you are already twenty years old, you should have gotten married a long time ago ¡­"


    So it was like this.


    "Then, what''s wrong with this Divine Seal? Why would I have such a thorn in my back? Even though it''s very beautiful, but it''s a little too big! "


    Bai Lin sighed, "Miss, the Divine Seal didn''t pierce through. It grew out of your body. It is the symbol of our Bai Clan being loved by the gods, the symbol of the connection between the God''s bloodline and the Bai Clan''s bloodline! "


    "Ah?" God? Which God? " I asked.


    "It''s the Nine-tailed Fox Immortal!" The Bai Clan originated from a long time ago, hundreds of years ago, before our country was founded, we had a close relationship with the Nine-tailed Fox Immortal. Legend has it that the first direct descendant clan was the Bai Clan''s ancestor that combined the Nine-tailed Fox Immortal to give birth to a child ¡­ "About that, there is a legend in our country, even if Miss forgot it, you should have heard about it, right?"


    The Bai Clan was the child of the Nine-tailed Fox Immortal and the human race?


    I scratched my head. "I''m sorry, but I''ve never heard of that."


    It turns out that in this life, my name is Bai Lian, and I was born in a famous family in the Southern Yu Country ¡­ Bai Clan.


    The Bai Clan was famous in the country of Nan Yu. They were also known as the "Bai Clan of Gods". This was because according to the legends, the ancestors of this clan were descendants of the Nine Tailed Fox Immortal and the mortal world. That was a power that could protect the family and protect the country. For example, when the country of Nanyu was founded, it was the ancestor of the Bai Clan who supported the Yue Clan to ascend to the throne.


    As the most important person who made the country, the Bai Clan was conferred the title as the Protector God, and they held the noblest status other than the Royal Family. From that time on, the Bai clan served the imperial clan for generations. The man trained diligently in kung fu, studied diligently in the art of war, trained diligently in the art of war, trained hard in the art of war, and when he grew up, trained in the arts of immortality, and when he grew up, became the goddess of the nation. He served the god of heaven and served as the nation''s sacrificial priest, diviner, and savior.


    In my previous life, this famed female general, because she liked to wear white, had a feminine appearance, and trained in the unparalleled White Lotus Sword Technique, was bestowed with a beautiful name by the people of the world ¡­ General Bai Lian.


    After listening to Bai Lin and Jean Mo''s introductions, I felt the pressure increase several fold. It''s true that the Bai Lian of the previous world, or even being a female general, would be fine. But now that it''s me, what can I do?


    With my current abilities, it should be much easier to be a Goddess of the Kingdom than a general, right? After all, even though I am a mortal, I used to interact frequently with deities. Even if I were to use some tricks to fool others, it wouldn''t be easy for me to make a mistake.


    However, why did my parents raise Bai Lian as a boy? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have created such a huge trouble for me!


    I asked, "Isn''t it good to be the Goddess?" Why did you want me to come out and fight? Furthermore, my identity should be hidden even from the royal family, right? Otherwise, I wouldn''t need to marry you to cover up for me. "


    Bai Lin and Ran Mo looked at each other and sighed, "Looks like Miss doesn''t remember anything! Ah, the reason the lord raised you as a boy is because he cared for his mistress. The Goddess of the Kingdom might seem impressive, but in reality, she had to devote her entire life to her God ¡­ Once the Goddess was chosen, she had to move to the Imperial Family''s temple at the age of twelve for cultivation. Since she would have to serve the God of Heaven in the future, she had to maintain absolute chastity. From then on, she could not easily meet any outsider, much less any man. Miss, you are from the direct line of descent of the Bai family, and your bloodline is noble. If you are a woman, you might be chosen to be the next Goddess to protect the kingdom; while the Master and Madam only have you as their precious daughter, so they couldn''t bear to part with you. Even if a boy grew up and became a military general, it would still be better than spending his life alone in the temple until he died! Not to mention that the Bai Clan Army''s reputation is widespread, and there are many uncles and brothers of the Bai Clan in the army. With them here, you do not need to worry about your safety! "

 C208

    "So that''s how it is!"


    As I listened, I felt a little touched ¡­ I had no parents or family since I was a child, and it was my master who raised me. Although he had always been kind to me, I had secretly envied those who had real parents. A blood relation is a mysterious power. I''ve never had it, so I''ve always yearned for it. He never thought that he would have such a connection in this life. He was truly fortunate!


    I curiously asked, "Are all the Goddess chosen from the direct line of descent?" Could it be that with this kind of Divine Seal, I can become the Heavenly Protector of the Kingdom? "


    Bai Lin replied, "I''ve also heard the lord talk about it... He said that there was actually no difference in the selection of the Goddess, and that it was mainly due to the size of the inherited Celestial Fox Immortal power. "


    "Then how can we determine the size of the divine power?"


    Bai Lin: "The main point is looking at the size and clarity of the Divine Seal ¡­ Imprints like the Miss''s were the most beautiful and biggest Divine Seal in the entire Bai Clan! So, miss, if you grew up as a girl, you would definitely be sent to the temple as a goddess! "Fortunately, the old master and his wife had foresight ¡­"


    "Foresight? What? Previously, I did not have this imprint on my body? "


    Bai Lin nodded her head, "Although Miss''s Divine Seal had only appeared recently and didn''t appear on her body when she was young, the Old Master and Madam had already made their decision just in case something happened. Actually, the children of the Bai Clan that were born with the Divine Seal were almost extinct ¡­ Many years ago, with the Bai Family inheriting more and more algebra, the bloodline of the Gods had already gradually weakened, the clan had not seen a child born with a Divine Seal for a long time! However, the position of Heavenly Protector Goddess could not be vacant, so the clan leader issued an order ¡­ A woman of your clan, no matter whether she is a descendant or a twelve-year-old, gifted or intelligent person, even if she does not have a Divine Seal, she will be sent to the temple as a candidate of a Divine Maiden. She will cultivate until she is twenty-five years old, and if she does not have a Divine Seal on her body, she will be sent back to the temple to live with her parents. And with the Miss''s identity, if she had been raised by a girl in the past, she would definitely be chosen by the time she turned twelve. Even if she didn''t have a Divine Seal on her body, she would still have to stay in the temple until she turned twenty! The old master''s wife felt sorry for you, so she sent you to train and fight ¡­ Furthermore, a Divine Seal has appeared on your body! "It can be seen just how wise the lord''s wife''s decision was all those years ago ¡­"


    I scratched my head. "So, have those girls living in the temple any divine seals appeared on them?"


    Bai Lin shook her head. "Not yet."


    I said, "Then doesn''t that mean that there will be no more successors to the Goddess position?"


    Bai Lin said, "There''s no need to worry about this young miss." The current Goddess is your own aunt. She is young and strong, and should be able to serve for many years. When the time comes, a new child will be born.


    I nodded and sighed, "No wonder people called me ''General Bai Lian'' back in the war! "So it turns out that I''ve been raised by a boy ever since I was young. It seems that when they started fighting, they were pretty fierce ¡­"


    Bai Lin immediately nodded, her eyes filled with worship, "Miss, you truly deserve to be called someone with a Divine Seal and inherited the divine bloodline! You have been out fighting with the Bai Clan since you were fourteen. You have fought in the war for many years, and you have been almost invincible. Your fame has spread throughout the countries, so who in the army or in the army doesn''t respectfully call you ''General Bai Lian''? "Even if those enemy bandits see our Bai Family Army and hear your name, General Bai Lian, they''ll still be scared of you ¡­"


    Listening to Bai Lin''s boasting, coupled with the fact that Ran Mo kept a low profile, I realized that this world is currently a world of chaos ¡­ In the past, the Xuanyuan Kingdom had unified the world, but now, it was divided into three parts. The three major powers, Nan Yu, Xi Ling and Cang Wu, and there were also many other smaller countries living in the middle of the gap.


    The three great powers went to war with each other. War was frequent and the world was engulfed in smoke.


    Two months ago, the Western Tomb Army attacked the western border of our country, and the Emperor sent the Bai Clan to fight. The Bai Clan was one of the main forces of the Nan Yu Country, and Bai Lian was the commander in charge of the 30,000 strong army. Half a month ago, the Bai Clan had already chased the Western Tomb Army out of the border. Bai Lian had left fifteen thousand people to guard the border while he personally led the other half to invade the Western Tomb Kingdom for an expedition.


    Ran Mo was Bai Lian''s personal bodyguard, and also one of her trusted aides. Therefore, she understood Bai Lian''s plan of battle ¡­ It turned out that this General Bai Lian had planned to drive the Western Tomb Army out of the Gobi Desert in one go, and then build a border city on the Gobi Desert to add troops and horses, explaining the dangers of the Western Region once and for all.


    She thought that her martial arts were unrivalled and wanted to capture Hu''er alive in today''s battle, forcing the enemy to retreat. She didn''t expect that she would make a mistake in the individual competition and suddenly fall under a horse, almost getting injured ¡­ It must have been because I was teleported back then that such an accident happened!


    "Today, our captured General Hu Mao''er is the brother of the Emperor of Xi Ling Country! "As long as we take him as our hostage, we can continue to push the Xiling Army all the way to the western border of our country. That way, we can keep the western border of our country safe." "It''s called the ''Ran Mo''."


    This meant that they had to continue fighting? I was troubled.


    I asked, "How many people in the army know of my female identity?"


    "Other than Bai Lin and me, there''s no one else."


    I asked again, "How many people in that tribe know about it?"


    "Other than the Old Master and Madam, there''s no one else."


    "Yes." I''ll have to trouble you to help me continue concealing this matter. Also, don''t tell my parents about my amnesia as well. I''m afraid they''re worried. "


    Both Ran Mo and Bai Lin nodded.


    In order to cope with the upcoming battle, I used another Divine Amulet. I called my master and asked him for advice on how to quickly end the battle with the West Tomb Kingdom. I wanted to ensure that my victory was assured, but at the same time, I couldn''t cause too many deaths in the human world.


    Master taught me the art of spreading beans into weapons. This kind of spell is to borrow the shadow of the heavenly soldiers and help our army in battle. It can not only repel the enemy, but also minimize the lethality of war. As this kind of spell would not cause fatal harm to the enemy, it is an extremely human-like immortal technique. As such, it was approved by the Jade Emperor and allowed me to temporarily use it in the lower realms.


    Thus, I set up a sacrificial altar on the battlefield and asked the Heaven Soldiers to descend and help. When their figures had taken the enemy down, I charged into the enemy camp alone and captured their commander. In this life, this world-famous "General Bai Lian" had a decent martial arts foundation and trained in a profound inner force. When I quietly combined the Evergreen Sect''s inner force skills with his, he was actually able to reach the level of Heaven Man Unity. It seems that I was indeed a man of my word in this eighteenth lifetime.


    After a month, we finally got the Western Tombs out of the Gobi and built a border city for defense.


    After that, I was able to return to the imperial court.


    Our army''s speed was relatively slow, and it took us nearly half a month on the road. When I finally returned to the legendary capital of Nan Yu Country, it was already April.


    On the day they entered the city, the Emperor of Nan Yu specially led the civil and military officials out of the city to welcome them and reward the three armies.


    The majestic gates of the imperial city were opened for the Bai Clan. I was dressed up by Bai Lin in her signature white robe and a treasured meteor sword. I rode on a large snow-hoofed horse.


    The main road into the city was covered with an embroidered carpet, and the citizens carried their old age, holding flowers and wine as they walked along to welcome them.


    Ran Mo and the rest protected me in the middle to prevent any outlaws from attacking me. However, even if their defenses were like an iron wall, it wouldn''t be able to stop the citizens'' fiery passion.

 C209

    "General Bai Lian!" "General Bai Lian!"


    In the midst of the cheers, countless flowers were thrown towards me. Countless shampoos were thrown towards me. There were also countless young ladies in their prime who chased after my horses to express their intentions. In an instant, the crowd burst into an uproar. It was so noisy that it even surpassed the majesty of the imperial family in the distance.


    It was the first time I had been welcomed by so many people, and I was a little flattered. Looking at the honest smiles on the citizens'' faces and their heartfelt admiration, I couldn''t help but to feel admiration for this woman called Bai Lian ¡­ I already don''t remember my previous life, so at this moment, she is a complete stranger to me. I admire her for being so powerful!


    Tell me, why do I get worse and worse in these countless cycles of reincarnation, to the point of turning into such a useless trash in my life? I''m very depressed!


    When they finally arrived at the altar, the emperor was there to offer sacrifices to his ancestors and the god of war, as well as to reward the three armies.


    As the main character, I will go to claim the reward on behalf of the Bai Clan.


    High on the altar, royal majesty and luxury, the golden coiling dragon flag, all the way to the sky.


    Under that canopy, in front of the treasured fan, was the current Son of Heaven ¡­ Will he be the overlord of this world, the god who possesses the true dragon''s aura and can guarantee my successful tribulation?


    From a distance, I couldn''t see his face clearly. He was wearing a golden crown, dragon robe, and jade belt. His figure was elegant and refined, his majesty truly boundless.


    As I approached, I knelt down at a distance of three zhang and cried out ''Long live'' three times. Behind me, three thousand Steel Cavalry followed me in a single knee salute. The cheers of the people were deafening.


    "General, no need to be courteous."


    The Emperor came to me and helped me to my feet. When I was in close contact with him, I suddenly smelled a nice fragrance!


    A faint magnolia fragrance, faintly discernible. His fingers were long and slender, and he had a dry yet familiar sense of touch!


    I suddenly looked up and saw a very handsome face! The pair of obsidian eyes carried a strange sense of familiarity!


    Beauty, this emperor is a beauty!


    First love, he must be my first love!


    Suddenly, my heart felt as if it had been scratched by a feather.


    "Ah ¡­" Your Majesty! Do you want to come back to the Xi Yue Palace with me? "


    He was so handsome, I really wanted to take him back to the Palace!


    The emperor was startled, his eyes sharp and confused. "Huh? General, what were you saying just now? "


    "This official means that Your Majesty, would you be interested in looking in the mirror with me?"


    I really want to know if he is my chosen one. If that''s the case, then we have to hug his legs right now!


    The emperor grew even more perplexed. "Looking in the mirror?"


    At this time, a year old officer next to me blew his beard and glared at me. "General, please go back to the Madam to discuss the matter of the boudoir!"


    Uh, sorry.


    I suddenly came back to my senses. I quickly wiped off my saliva and restrained my emotions. To be honest, in the two months I''ve been here, this is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful man! During this time, I was hanging out with the soldiers all day long. Although there were many people, everyone ate, slept, marched and fought. Sometimes, they didn''t even take a bath. At this moment, he had finally returned to the Imperial City. He did not expect to find such a pleasant surprise!


    The emperor is so handsome, really! Compared to his master and Yuan Yuan, he was not inferior in any way!


    His eyes were so beautiful and his fingers were so slender. Most importantly, his body had a faint scent of magnolia! This fragrance had appeared in my dreams countless times, and I had thought that in this eighteenth lifetime, I would never be able to meet him!


    Who would have thought that he would appear here unexpectedly? Moreover, it was very possible that he was the God that I wanted to rely on!


    I felt so elated that I couldn''t control my temper. I wanted to quickly end this boring reward ceremony and carry the beauty to the mirror!


    However, the emperor beauty was not impatient at all. Not only that, she was extremely composed as well. Although my incomprehensible words had puzzled him, he hadn''t shown the slightest sign of losing his composure.


    He began to reward the army with a gesture of royal majesty. The ceremony was long and complicated, and I was impatient.


    Finally, the reward was over.


    All the warriors who had rendered meritorious service were rewarded, and I was bestowed with many jewellery, such as the Fukuda House. In addition, the emperor had raised my rank by two levels, to the rank of a first rank general.


    Upon hearing the news, Bai Lin was so excited that her eyes began to tear up. She kept saying that the old master and his wife really had foresight ¡­ Although her young mistress was disguised as a man and couldn''t become the goddess of the nation, losing this chance to bring glory to her ancestors, she had become a great general in the martial arts world, the highest ranked general of the country!


    "The old master''s wife is really wise!" Bai Lin jumped up and shouted, "In the future, our Bai Family will have even more face in the Southern Yu Country!"


    The Bai clan''s face has nothing to do with me, so I can only find an opportunity to be alone with the emperor. I''m going to tease this beautiful emperor and trick him into looking in the mirror with me.


    There are too many people at the celebratory feast, and the emperor has too many guards by his side. Right now, I am just an ordinary mortal with good martial arts, but facing the experts in the palace, I really can''t get close to that beautiful emperor alone. Thus, he had to think of another way.


    The celebration ended earlier than I had expected, and in the end I was unable to speak to the Emperor alone. He was kind to me, and I wanted to be close to him, but I always thought he had something in his eyes that confused me when he looked at me.


    Also, his obsidian eyes, his magnolia fragrance, it was really mesmerizing ¡­


    Back at the General''s House, Bai Lin came to tell me that she was going to the temple. Surprised, I asked her, "What are you doing in the temple so late at night?"


    Bai Lin replied, "Tonight, the general has returned victorious. This is great news. According to the customs of the imperial clan, the following ceremony is to be held to report this news to the Sovereign and his ancestors. "My aunt is a goddess and she will personally take charge of this memorial service. Thus, she will temporarily stay in the vicinity of the sacred sacred pond in the godly temple tonight."


    "Sacred Pond?"


    "Yes, Pond. It''s the place where the royal family is bathed in fasting. The emperor is going there tonight for fasting, and my aunt is responsible for the ceremonies. "


    "So what does all this have to do with your going to the temple tonight? "You''re not a priestess!"


    Bai Lin said, "I''m going to visit my aunt! Today, the Goddess is Miss''s own aunt. She usually stays in the tall tower and can''t leave no matter what. Tonight, it wasn''t easy for her to leave the tower so she can stay near the sacred pond. I was the one who told Aunty Yu about the matter of our Bai Family. Miss, you''re so annoying, you don''t remember anything at all! "


    So it was like this!


    Delighted, I stopped her. "Take me with you to the temple!"


    "What?!"


    I giggled. "Good madam, take me to the temple! I also want to broaden my horizons! "


    Bai Lin looked at me awkwardly. "Miss, are you alright? What kind of place was a temple? How is it someone who can enter and leave freely?! "


    "Why?"


    Bai Lin: "Except for the Son of Heaven, no other man in the temple is allowed to go in or out! Miss, although you are indeed a woman, outsiders do not know about this! How do you expect me to bring you in? "


    "That''s easy to do! I''ll just pretend to be a girl! " As I spoke, I casually pulled on a piece of clothing. "I''ll disguise myself as your servant girl!"

 C210

    Bai Lin''s eyes widened. She looked at the clothes and then looked at me. "Miss, do you really want to go?"


    I nodded.


    Bai Lin was confused, "What are you doing in the temple? Could it be that you wish to meet with the Goddess? "


    I shook my head. "No, the person I want to meet is His Majesty the Emperor."


    "His Majesty the Emperor? Didn''t you guys just see it in the palace? "


    I sigh... I''ve seen him before, but he''s on his guard against me. I can''t even touch his hands!


    I mysteriously said, "For this reason, the heavens must not be revealed ¡­ Lin''er, you can just bring me along if you know! "


    I had thought that with my status, as my maid, Bai Lin would immediately agree to my request; however, I didn''t expect that my adopted sister would be someone with character! Without hesitation she turned me down. "No, miss! I can''t take you! If you don''t tell me the real reason, I won''t take you in no matter what! "


    "Good Lin''er, just promise me!"


    "Then tell me, why did you secretly run over to see the emperor? We are still going to the temple! "


    I helplessly said, "I have some private matters I want to discuss with him, but there are too many guards around him! I couldn''t get close to him. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything that would harm His Majesty the emperor ¡­"


    Bai Lin: "Of course I believe in Miss''s loyalty, the loyalty our White Clan has to the Royal Family, the heavens and earth can see for themselves! But if you want to go with me, you have to tell me the real reason! "


    "This ¡­"


    Can I tell her that I was actually bewitched by her beauty and wanted to wipe away her oil? And I do have serious things to do... I want the emperor to look in the mirror and confirm his identity as the real dragon. This is related to my future. God''s legs can''t be hugged just because I want to! It was also a matter of luck!


    I begged and threatened her, but she gritted her teeth and wouldn''t let go.


    In the end, I told her, "I''ve taken a fancy to him. I''m going to meet him privately!"


    "What?" "You took a fancy to the Emperor?" Bai Lin was very surprised, but soon realized that her voice was too loud, and quickly covered her mouth, "You, you can''t be?!"


    I blinked at her. "That''s it! I fell in love with him at first sight! "How is it? Will you help me?"


    Bai Lin: "Miss, you ¡­"


    She seemed to be at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. I immediately used my beauty trick and threw myself into her arms, crying, "Lin''er, my good little sister! I''ve never liked a man! "You can''t just sit by and watch me become an old woman, can you ¡­"


    Bai Lin''s face paled. "But Miss, don''t blame me for not reminding you ¡­" "The daughter of the Bai Clan cannot be married into the imperial family ¡­"


    "Eh? "Why?"


    Bai Lin: "The daughters of the Bai Clan were raised as the successors of the Goddess. The Imperial Family has never had a marriage alliance with the Bai Family! "


    ME: "Isn''t there only one goddess in every generation? "Then where are the rest of the women?"


    Belinda rolled her eyes at me. "They all work in the temple! Although there was only one Goddess, there were many other positions in the temple that needed a Priestess. Furthermore, there were temples everywhere in the country that needed someone to host ¡­ The daughter of the Bai Clan has always existed as a cleric. "


    "Do they have to be like the Goddess and remain chaste throughout their lives, unable to get married?"


    Bai Lin nodded heavily.


    No wonder Bai Lian''s parents had disguised her as a man.


    However, they had heard that the women of the Bai Clan were all extremely beautiful and the men were all lecherous. Furthermore, the women of the Bai Clan had the blood of a fox immortal, so why wouldn''t the royal family marry them?


    When I asked Bai Lin this question, Bai Lin was also a little doubtful. She thought for a moment, then sighed and said, "Perhaps, our Bai Clan is already too illustrious!"


    Indeed, the White God Clan was now prominent enough. In this family, the woman was born as the goddess and was in charge of the nation''s sacrifices. The men were mostly generals and held one-third of the military power in the world. If the woman from the Bai family were to marry the royal family and give birth to a son of the royal family, wouldn''t that bring a lot of trouble to the court? His wife, Qian Zheng, had always been one of the most taboo things in every emperor''s life.


    However, I don''t really want to marry that Emperor. I just want to create a chance for him to look in my mirror!


    "Let me just take a look at him!" I pretended to be infested with love, hugging Bai Lin and begging her to stop. In the end, Bai Lin was too stubborn and had no choice but to agree.


    The reason for my dressing up as a woman, however, made his face very unsightly. This child''s personality was a bit awkward.


    I dressed up as a woman and became Bai Lin''s personal maid.


    Bai Lin looked at me, her eyes wide. "Miss, you''ve never worn a dress before! I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful while disguised as a woman! When you enter the temple, you must keep your head down and don''t let anyone see your face! "


    I nodded in agreement. At this moment, the emperor barged in unhappily and stuffed a human skin mask into my hands. "The general''s face, the emperor is already very familiar with it. Wearing this mask will make you feel better! "


    This child, why does he dislike me going to see the Emperor?


    However, he did it for my own good, and I happily accepted his suggestion.


    Entering the temple, we were able to meet the Goddess of the Kingdom, my own aunt. She didn''t look more than thirty years old, but Bai Lin told me that her aunt was in fact nearly fifty years old! Heavens, she really was a beauty with a childish face!


    "The women of the Bai Clan are all extremely beautiful." Bai Lin said proudly to me, "Because the Bai Clan possesses the blood of the fox immortal!"


    Oh, it''s the seductive charm of a fox spirit...


    I nodded in agreement.


    Lady Goddess lived alone in the tower all year round, far from her family and friends, presumably very lonely; she was very happy to see Bai Lin, and left her to gossip. She reported back to her about the White Family and conveyed my parents'' condolences. Seeing that they were having an interesting conversation, she secretly winked at Bai Lin and slipped away.


    At this time, the emperor should be bathing in the sacred pool, I want to peep at the beauty bathing!


    The temple was a series of ancient buildings located in the northern part of the Imperial City. Its area was vast and it had a heavy sense of history. In the eastern part of the temple was a sacred pool, the place where the legendary Celestial Fox Immortals had once bathed when they descended into the mortal world. It was said that the waters of the pool had a miraculous cleansing effect that could dispel all the filth and evil in the world. Therefore, whenever the royal family needed members to bathe in fasting, they would come to the holy pool. Of course, in order to keep the purity of the goddess, this place was separated from the courtyard that the goddess lived in.


    It was already late in the night, and the stars twinkled in the night. A gentle spring breeze blew across the land, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers.


    Everything was very good.


    I tiptoed out of the goddess'' house and approached the sacred pool. I had a map of the temple hidden in my sleeve, which Belinda had drawn for me. With this, I successfully avoided the few guards and arrived at the place where the Emperor was taking his bath.


    Tonight, when the Emperor arrived, he had set up a considerable number of people around the temple. The inspection of the entrance and exit were also very strict, and it seemed that the entire temple was completely surrounded by an iron wall. But inside the temple, the security was relatively weak, because men were not allowed to enter or leave the temple at will except for the emperor.


    Quietly I climbed the wall and peered down from above. I realized that the so-called sacred pool was actually a giant hot spring situated in this separate courtyard. The hot spring was in the open air, surrounded by an exquisite white jade fence. At the side of the courtyard, there was an exquisite and ancient wooden pavilion, and there were also many cherry blossoms planted in the courtyard.

 C211

    It was the time for the cherry blossoms to bloom. Mist filled the hot spring, and the pink cherry blossoms drifted down. A snow-white muslin curtain fell from the cherry blossom tree above the hot spring. It was lightly blown by the wind, causing the bathing beauties in the pool to be faintly discernible.


    The Emperor was in the bath, his back bare, leaning against the side of the pool, his skin a porcelain sheen in the moonlight.


    His black hair flowed down like a waterfall, his skin was like jade, and a faint fragrance wafted in the air. "Ah, what a breathtaking picture of a beautiful man in a bath ¡­


    I lay on the wall, stunned, drooling again.


    Just when I was looking at it with interest, the academy gate below suddenly creaked and I hurriedly turned my head back. Two of the ladies came in, carrying red lacquered trays with folded towels and clothes, presumably to attend to the emperor''s baths.


    The beauty was still leaning on the wall of the hot spring. She did not move but only said, "Put down your things and go out first. "If there''s anything, I will call you."


    The palace maids respectfully replied, then withdrew.


    The beauty leaned her back against the white jade wall of the hot spring and half lay down. He stretched out his hands and rested them on the back of his neck. He closed his eyes and seemed to be enjoying himself.


    Looks like he hasn''t had enough bath. That''s good too. I can watch for a while longer. However, this wall is too far away from the hot spring, I can''t even see the expression on his face.


    With this thought in mind, I quietly used my lightness skill and flew towards a tall cherry blossom tree near the hot spring. Don''t ask me why I chose this tree. Of course, it''s not because it''s taller and more lush, nor because its flowers are especially blooming, but because it''s the cherry blossom tree in the courtyard that''s closest to the hot spring!


    I stood on the branch, almost directly above the beauty''s head, so that I could see him more clearly!


    Flowers bloom, like clouds like fog, I split the branches, through the flowers to enjoy the beauty bath.


    His head was slightly tilted upwards and his eyes were closed. His appearance was handsome and elegant. At this moment, he had taken off his dragon robe and removed the crown that represented his majesty as an emperor. His black hair was simply tied up with a jade crown, which was different from the noble and domineering appearance he had during the day.


    I feel that the beauty at this moment is a bit more captivating than the day.


    But beauty, oh beauty, can you not keep your eyes closed? I can''t make you look in the mirror like this!


    His Master had once told him that the special Demon Mirror could reflect the dragon aura of the chosen one. As long as the emperor''s eyes were fixed on the mirror for an incense stick of time, he would be able to determine whether the emperor was the chosen one or not! In fact, all the dragon qi in the world was also divided into good and bad. This was very important because war was frequent in the human world. There were also many self-proclaimed kings, and there was only one true dragon Son of Heaven in the world. Only when the True Dragon Tian Zi looked at the mirror, would there be a clear golden dragon qi in the mirror! Furthermore, the dragon aura would eventually converge into a golden light in the shape of an auspicious dragon, shining brightly and illuminating the entire world!


    Of course, my master''s description may be exaggerated, but the True Dragon Qi is indeed the pure auspicious energy of the mortal world. This kind of thing can help me safely pass through the heavenly tribulation. I''ve been in this world for several months. I need to find that great god and hug his thigh.


    At this moment, the emperor''s beauty was so close to me that I could almost see his hair on his brow; but how could I help him with the Son of Heaven''s identification when he kept his eyes closed?


    I quietly took out the mirror and tried to look in the direction of the beauty. Following the change in the angle of my hand, the face of a beauty finally appeared in the mirror. The tree was so close to the hot spring that my branch stuck out into the air, almost directly above the emperor''s head, that when I looked in the mirror, everything was as I had hoped.


    Very quickly, a faint golden light appeared on the surface of the mirror.


    Is it dragon qi? The dragon aura really existed!


    I was surprised and happy. At the same time, I silently called myself calm ¡­ Don''t get excited too early. Such a thin layer of dragon qi is far from reaching the standard! It was not enough to know his real identity in such a short time. Even the king had some power in this world. He was the king of the Kingdom of Nan Yu who had officially inherited the throne! So I had to keep looking at him in the mirror until there was a golden dragon in it.


    Unfortunately, the beauty didn''t cooperate with me much, and he didn''t open his eyes. Sigh, what should I do?


    I carefully kept the mirror at an angle, intending to look at him this way until the time it took to burn an incense stick had passed. Although this method is a little stupid and may not work, I don''t have a better method at the moment.


    I was working hard for my future as an immortal, but at this moment, the moon in the sky suddenly darkened!


    I looked up in surprise and saw dark clouds covering the moon! Aiya, the heavens are not blessed. How can it be such a coincidence!


    As the moonlight dimmed, the beautiful woman''s face turned blurry, and the dragon aura became even more blurry! Anxious, I quickly used my sleeve to wipe the mirror. At this moment, the beauty seemed to feel the change in the moonlight and suddenly opened her eyes!


    He had a pair of obsidian eyes. They were elegant and moving, but his eyes were sharp.


    I guess his martial arts should be pretty good, because at this moment, his gaze suddenly turned towards me!


    Ah, did you sense my existence? Such keen perception!


    Startled, I quickly withdrew the mirror and hid it in the tree, motionless.


    The emperor looked at it for a few moments, then retracted his gaze and continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    I let out a sigh of relief... Fortunately, he didn''t notice me!


    I took out the mirror again and looked into his face.


    The beautiful face appeared once again in the mirror. With the appearance of the dragon aura, he slowly opened his eyes this time. He was looking in my direction, and his eyes blinked, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. I saw a sly glint in his eyes!


    Crap! He must have found out!


    Realizing this, I jumped onto a higher branch and tried to run away. However, at this moment, my knees suddenly went numb, my hands started to ache, and I lost control of my body.


    Ahhh ¡­


    With a dong sound, a huge splash appeared in the holy pond.


    "Ah, save me ¡­"


    I fell into the water, not alarmed at first, because I could swim. However, when I tried to swim out of the hot spring with the posture of a dog paddle, I found that this body didn''t know how to cooperate at all! She can''t swim? No way!


    Moreover, it was clearly just a hot spring for bathing. How could the water inside be so deep? When I saw the Emperor sitting leisurely on the edge of the pool, I thought the water would not be above my head! I didn''t expect to find out that the water was so deep that my feet couldn''t tread to the bottom!


    "Save me, your majesty, save me ¡­"


    I exclaimed, choking a few mouthfuls of water at the same time, while the Emperor watched me leisurely from the side.


    Save, save me, wuu ¡­


    I reached out my hand to him and he ignored me. I was bobbing up and down in the water, and he seemed to be watching a good show.


    Finally, when I was full and choking on water to the point of losing consciousness, the beauty slowly reached out to help me. He pinched the back of my neck with two fingers and easily lifted me out of the water. Before I could recover, a resplendent sword was already on my shoulder. "Who are you?"


    he asked slowly.


    I was sure that he had already discovered me, this cunning fellow.

 C212

    However, could it be that he doesn''t recognize me? Even though I''m dressed up as a woman... Oh, by the way, I''m wearing a human skin mask!


    Thinking of this, I quickly lowered my head.


    I remembered in my heart Bai Lin''s order that you, Miss, should never reveal your identity. If the Emperor were to find out that you had barged into the temple at night, he would definitely be in big trouble! More importantly, if the emperor knew that Bai Lian was a woman, then the entire Bai Clan would be in trouble. This was the crime of cheating on the king, and the Bai Clan would be executed!


    Thus, when the Emperor looked at me with piercing eyes and questioned me, I lowered my head and muttered, "I ¡­ I am a servant girl in the temple ¡­"


    "A maid? There is no maid of such beauty in the godly temple! "


    The Emperor raised his hand to my chin, glanced at it, and then suddenly tore my mask from my face!


    Ah, he saw it! What sharp eyes!


    With my skin exposed to the air, I knew I couldn''t continue pretending. I could only grimace, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    The Emperor gasped and stared at me in astonishment! He was surprised and also shocked, "Bai, Bai Lian''s beloved daughter! So it''s you! "


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "You dressed up like this and barged into the temple late at night. What are you trying to do?" The Emperor took a deep breath, then quickly recovered his calm. His knife was still on my neck, and he didn''t seem ready to let go of me.


    I didn''t dare to move. I was afraid that if I struggled, I would alarm the others and attract the guards.


    "I... That, I saw the flowers here blooming well today, so I wanted to come up and pick two of them. " I humph.


    "Really?" So it turns out that my beloved one likes cherry blossoms? " As the Emperor spoke, he pushed me to the side of the pond. You are a woman! "


    Ah ¡­ This guy, he was really outrageous!


    When his hand touched my body, I was drenched all over again. At this moment, I naturally couldn''t hide this woman''s identity anymore!


    I felt ashamed and angry, and the Emperor''s voice was tinged with anger. "Why are you pretending to be Bai Lian? "Speak!"


    He seemed to hate the idea of someone pretending to be Bai Lian.


    I panicked and had to keep silent, because I didn''t know how to answer.


    To admit that he was Bai Lian was to feel that he had committed the crime of deceiving the monarch; to refuse to admit it, he would be treated as an assassin. I''m so depressed that you''re going to die anyway... Can''t you give me a third option?


    The Emperor brought the sword to my neck again. The sword was sharp and cold, and I was soaked in hot water, but I couldn''t help but shiver.


    Forget it, I don''t need to admit my identity. Otherwise, I will implicate the Bai Clan! Since the emperor thinks I''m not Bai Lian, then I won''t admit it!


    Thinking of this, I clenched my teeth, intending to continue my heroic and unyielding spirit. All of a sudden, many brilliant images of the revolutionary advance rumbled through my mind...


    The emperor was a little angry. "Are you really not afraid of death? Very good. "In that case, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    After he finished speaking, his hands began to move towards her!


    Ah, pervert!


    Startled, I subconsciously covered my chest ¡­ Although I love eating beauties'' tofu, but tofu and being tofu are two completely different things!


    "Stop, what are you doing ¡­ "Please spare my life, Your Majesty!"


    The Emperor started slightly, then pulled me closer to him, my face almost touching his nose!


    He reached out and pinched my face, wondering what he was trying to do. Finally, he said, "If you look at it up close, your face is really pretty."


    Then his eyes fell on my chest, paused, and then jerked away.


    His breathing became rapid, but his eyes were filled with confusion. "Even the sound is so similar! Damn it! "


    I felt that his mind seemed to waver at this moment. Why? Bai Lian?


    This emperor seemed to have some extraordinary feelings for General Bai Lian!


    However, this isn''t the time to think about this. Since he''s distracted, I''ll take this opportunity to escape!


    I took advantage of his inattentiveness to bite the back of his hand!


    "Hiss ¡­" The beauty was in pain and her hand was pulled back. I took the opportunity to escape the range of his treasured sword! Then, I used my movement arts and flew straight up towards the cherry blossom tree''s crown!


    However, just as he rose two meters into the air, a golden light flashed in the darkness!


    I looked down and saw that the Demonic Mirror had fallen into the water!


    That faint golden light had appeared from the mirror!


    The golden light was dragon qi! Although it was still not very clear, I was certain that it was due to the mirror''s reflection in the beauty''s face as it fell, which caused some sort of resonance.


    ''Dragon Qi! This guy really has dragon Qi! ''


    I was stunned for a moment and immediately wanted to go back to pick up the Demonic Mirror. Unexpectedly, the beauty''s speed was even faster than mine and the mirror was snatched away by him!


    He held the mirror and sized it up. A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. Then, with a bang, he threw it ten feet away.


    "Hmph, with something like this, you still dare to plot against me!"


    Hey, don''t break my mirror!


    My heart ached, and I threw myself at the edge of the pool. The Emperor got up and came over.


    I picked up the mirror and turned to run, but I was so frightened by him that I fell to the ground!


    Ah, this shameless Emperor, you come out of the baths like this, I''ll get a needle in my eye!


    He walked naked up the steps beside the sacred pool, and I covered my eyes reflexively.


    A chuckle came from the other side, and I opened my fingers in bewilderment to discover that he was wearing underpants.


    Heh, that was close!


    It was only a split-second before the Emperor quickly put on his outer robe.


    He walked towards me so fast that before I could react, he grabbed my lapel. "Have you seen enough of me?"


    How am I supposed to answer this question? The beauty was so beautiful, how could she have had enough time to see it?


    I stared into his dark eyes and gulped. "No," I said honestly.


    The beauty was a little surprised. She smiled and pursed her lips, "Oh, so it is now my turn to take a look?"


    Ah?


    Before I could react, I heard a "chi" sound. My clothes were torn by him!


    "Get lost!"


    I turned around to escape, but my clothes were torn by him. The next second, the emperor''s face changed!


    A splash of water struck me, and I plummeted to the ground! I was slightly shocked ¡­ This Emperor had such deep inner strength! But didn''t Bai Lin say that his martial arts couldn''t compare to mine? Bai Lin, it can''t be that you lied to me just to flatter me, right?


    I wanted to cry, but the emperor''s expression turned serious. His eyes no longer had that teasing look from before, but his pupils suddenly contracted!


    It turned out that while I was struggling, my clothes had already been torn by him. Thus, I miserably revealed a exposed piece of skin on my back, while the Emperor clearly saw the Divine Seal on my shoulder!


    "Divine Seal!"


    Shocked, he ran his fingers over my back shoulder.


    His hand trembled as he touched my skin.


    In a panic, I tidied up my clothes and tried to keep them from leaking out. At this moment, my heart was in chaos!


    The emperor stared fixedly at my shoulder. After a long time, he finally said with difficulty, "You ¡­. He really is a member of the Bai Clan! "


    My heart thumped. Crap, I was still discovered by him!


    "This, I can explain!" I said quickly.


    The emperor ignored me and said to himself, "Besides, you''re a woman! You... Is it really Bai Lian? "

 C213

    His eyes flitted back and forth across my face, my face was pale, and his expression was strange.


    An unfathomable expression surged into his eyes ¡­ Agitation, confusion, surprise, anger, or something else?


    I couldn''t understand, couldn''t read, couldn''t see what he was feeling.


    However, at this moment, I clearly realized that I was doomed. My identity had been exposed!


    Not only did he discover that I am Bai Lian, he also realized that Bai Lian is a woman!


    What will he do to me?


    However, at the very least, I am a military general who has made great contributions. I have served the imperial government for many years, and I was even said to have risked my life for the imperial family. During the day, he personally proclaimed himself to be "the great general of the nation" in front of all the officials and citizens. Then, could he forgive me for my crime of cheating on the king?


    I was nervous, but the Emperor kept staring at me. Since he didn''t say anything, I didn''t dare to speak. The atmosphere in the courtyard was eerily quiet.


    I even heard the sound of falling flowers on the water.


    Finally, the beautiful emperor stood up straight and let go of my hand.


    He turned around and no longer looked at me, but said something that made me instantly break down, "Come on! "Catch the assassin ¡­"


    The moment the beautiful emperor shouted out, a large group of people suddenly rushed into the courtyard, which was so quiet that everyone could hear it! They were all dressed in black raven-like uniforms, with bows and spears in their hands, facing me with swords and sabers.


    These people should all be close bodyguards of the Emperor, right? Moreover, it seemed that he had already prepared an ambush? What was going on? Why are so many people lying in ambush? Didn''t they say that no other men other than the Emperor were allowed to enter this godly temple?


    The Emperor didn''t pay any more attention to me. Instead, he walked into the pavilion, where he was dressed by the two palace maids from before.


    I was sent flying by two guards using a spear and thrown into the Sky Prison.


    An hour later, the emperor''s imperial edict was relayed to the Celestial Prison. The white-bearded eunuch pinched his throat and read aloud, his meaning saying that the Bai Clan had attempted to rebel, and General Bai Lian had even attempted to assassinate the Emperor in the dead of the night. These two are serious crimes that could even kill a member of the Nine Clans. Therefore, the entire Bai Clan has been imprisoned and awaiting punishment. Even the current goddess, my aunt, has not been spared.


    In just a night''s time, the once powerful and powerful God Clan of the Bai Clan was pulled down from the high altar. Hundreds of members of the Bai Clan were all imprisoned. In another three days, all members of the Bai Clan, regardless of whether they were descendants or descendants, were all arrested for conspiracy.


    Bai Lin was also sent to prison. Her face was deathly pale as she panickedly told me, "The whole family has been arrested! The general''s manor and the Bai Clan''s residence had also been raided, and only Ran Mo had managed to escape ¡­ "


    I was shocked. "Why did it become like this?"


    If it was only because I had barged into the temple at night and offended the Emperor, then there was no need to implicate so many people. There must be something more to it. But I am a white man now, not a white one. I know almost nothing about the White Family, and I don''t even know if they really have any ulterior motives in private.


    Bai Lin didn''t seem to know either. She looked at me helplessly and asked, "Miss, you went to the Sacred Pond last night. What happened there afterwards?"


    What is it? I only peeped at the beauty a few times. Although I was accidentally discovered by him later on and my identity as a woman was exposed, I really didn''t expect the Emperor to make a move and even implicate my entire clan!


    Is this really all my fault? If that''s the case, then wouldn''t I be letting down Bai Lian?


    I am just a lonely soul of the future, borrowing her body to wander around the mortal world for a few years. But she, the great future that she painstakingly built, was ruined by me just like that!


    The more I thought about it, the more I blamed myself. I hurriedly asked Bai Lin, "How are things with my parents right now? Are they all right? "Also, why did the Emperor say that our Bai Family was conspiring against us?"


    Bai Lin said, "Even the master and mistress were unable to escape. All of them are now in prison. However, the Bai Clan had always been loyal to the Emperor. "But I heard that when the imperial guards sent by the emperor sealed up the general''s estate, they discovered some evidence of rebellion ¡­"


    Startled, I asked, "What''s all this?"


    Bai Lin''s eyes were gloomy and her face was filled with an expression that even she could not believe. "I have the Dragon Robe and Imperial Jade Seal, and I even colluded with the enemies ¡­"


    "Why is this happening?!"


    Bai Lin said miserably, "We might have been framed ¡­ Someone wants to hurt us. The trees are big and the wind is blowing. Our Bai Family is from an illustrious family with hundreds of years of history. It can be said that we are respected and respected in the country of Nan Yu. Besides, the Bai Clan was in charge of military affairs. If one were to say that they had offended someone in the imperial court, it would be unavoidable for them to be hated by others ¡­ However, our Bai clan has always been loyal and devoted to the Imperial Family. How could the Emperor believe the rumors of us, and slander our rebellion? "


    Bai Lin was somewhat indignant. As she spoke to here, she couldn''t help but shed tears. I was shocked and roughly understood what was going on.


    I have an ominous suspicion that I want to confirm it.


    Thus, I slammed the cell door. "Someone come, someone come!" I want to see the Emperor! "


    The emperor gave me face and asked me to come and interrogate him after leaving me for two days. Moreover, he asked me to interrogate him himself.


    He sat in the interrogation room of the Sky Prison, looking down at me from above and said, "I heard that my beloved official had wanted to see me two days ago. Now that I''ve come, Bai Lian, do you have anything to say to me?"


    His eyes were full of cold contempt, and I was a little annoyed. This beauty was too vicious, and her methods were too ruthless!


    I sighed and faintly said, "I have some words that I want to say to Your Majesty alone."


    My words seemed to be within his expectations. The Emperor waved his hand, and the others tactfully withdrew.


    Then he ambled up to me, lifted my chin, and asked, "What do you have to say to me, Brilliant?"


    I looked him in the eye. "I would really like to know, why does the Emperor want to kill the Bai clan? Our Bai clan has always been loyal to the royal family. We were all wronged! "


    "Oh? To cry injustice? This does not seem to be the style of the strong and resolute General Bai Lian! " The Emperor looked at me without batting an eyelid. "Anything else to say?"


    This guy did not trust the Bai Clan at all!


    I swallowed my anger and hung my head. "Although I was disguised as a man and committed the crime of bullying the monarch, couldn''t you punish me as well? Why did you want to capture the entire Bai Clan? "


    The Emperor looked at me without expression and said, "At the moment, no one knows that you are a woman disguised as a man. "General Bai Lian, I did not tell anyone else about this."


    I was stunned. "I know you''re a good general, but what I didn''t expect was that the famous General Bai Lian from the Kingdom of Nan Yu was actually a woman."


    There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes, but it was quickly concealed. With one hundred and twenty thousand points of regret, he said, "It''s a pity that I''ve already decided to sentence you to death. I will help you conceal your true identity, so as to not make all the girls in the world who have admired you sad. "


    You want to sentence me to death? Surprised, I couldn''t help but ask him, "Why? Since you know that our Bai Clan is loyal, why did you do it?! The so-called evidence was framed by someone else! "


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly as a bright light flashed within. "I know this in my heart."

 C214

    "Then, why?"


    "Why?" The Emperor approached me and whispered in my ear in a voice that could only be heard by one another, "Bai Lian, you are a powerful general. I admire you for that. However, do you know of a word in this world that is called ''outstanding and powerful''? "


    A great merit that shook the master? So it was like that!


    I was stunned.


    My premonition isn''t wrong. It isn''t that we, the White Clan, have done anything wrong, but that we have always done too well! The Goddess of the Bai Clan was too dazzling, and the military merits of the Bai Clan were too outstanding. Even the Emperor felt threatened. The assassin that night was nothing more than a play directed by the Emperor. I was the crucial chess piece who foolishly fell into the trap. This was also the reason why the entire Bai Clan was captured as soon as I went to jail ¡­ The Emperor had already planned to arrange troops at the manors of the Bai Clan long ago. He was waiting for the culprit, me, to fall into his trap before the other troops took the initiative.


    I thought of that long ago... Extreme prosperity and decline, this seemed to be the fate of every famous family.


    The Emperor wanted to sentence me to death, but he did not immediately do so. This time, his actions had met with an unprecedented resistance.


    Although all the members of the Bai clan had been captured and imprisoned, the reputation of the Bai clan was not so easy to erase. From the first day of the White Clan''s imprisonment, many of those who had once benefited from the Bai Clan ran off to rescue us. For example, there was a joint letter from my father''s disciples in the imperial court requesting a thorough investigation of the Bai clan''s conspiracy to restore their innocence. There were also many commoners who voluntarily went to the local officials to ask the imperial court to release the members of the Bai clan, especially the renowned General Bai Lian. There were even those in the imperial harem who pleaded with the emperor about a certain princess, the younger sister of the Emperor Yueze, crying and bawling about how they would protect General Bai''s life no matter what ¡­


    The emperor could not bear to be disturbed. He killed a few officials who were causing a huge ruckus, and then ordered the local officials to pacify the people. However, as these things happened over and over again, he finally got annoyed and stopped talking about cutting off my head and pursuing the Bai family''s conspiracy.


    It seemed like he wanted to deal with this matter coldly.


    I was locked up in the Celestial Prison, eating and drinking all day long, making occasional inquiries, but most of the time I had nothing to do. Because I am a special person and a felon, I have a separate cell. There was no entertainment here and no one came to visit. When did I ever have such a boring life? Besides, I was always thinking about the tribulation. Days passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed since he had come to the mortal world. Before the legs of the great god could even reach him, he had been chopped off by the great god! I was too unlucky. I was really burning with anxiety.


    Finally, one day, an imperial edict came from the palace saying that the Emperor had summoned me to meet him in the Imperial Gardens. This is good news, because the Emperor usually comes to see me and asks me directly in the heavenly prison. This time, we have changed the imperial garden, and this is a wonderful place.


    Looking at the radiant expression of the eunuch who proclaimed the decree, I knew that the Emperor should be in a good mood today. Furthermore, the attitude of this eunuch is much better than the arrogance I showed a few days ago.


    I quickly washed up and followed him to see the Emperor.


    Emperor Yueze''s mood was exceptionally good today. Not only did he remove my shackles, he even granted me a seat.


    He set a table by the lotus pond in the royal garden and asked me to accompany him in his drinking.


    I have always been a broad-minded person. Since he told me to drink, how could I refuse? I don''t care if the wine is poisonous or not. If he wanted my life, he could have done it.


    I''ve always been a bit greedy for wine, not to mention that I''ve been imprisoned for more than half a year. Although Yueze has never treated me poorly in terms of food, I still rarely had a drink of this kind of fine wine in the palace.


    After I unceremoniously drank a large cup of wine, Yueze looked at me in surprise and said, "Bai Lian, your alcohol capacity is even higher than before!"


    I laughed and said nothing. Indeed, the previous General Bai Lian was said to be very good at drinking, but I, the Celestial Fox Immortal, would definitely be even better at drinking! The three hundred years old crescent moon hairpin wine in the Moon Perching Palace, was it brewed in white? But was it for nothing?


    "Your majesty, you drink too!" I lifted my hand to pour him a glass of wine, and Yueze looked at me with a strange expression in his eyes.


    "What, you''re afraid I''ll poison the wine?" I shook my hand at him. "I''ve just come out of prison, and my clothes have been changed under the supervision of a female official. Does Her Majesty not believe in the female officer she has chosen?"


    Yueze gave a wry smile, drained his cup in one gulp, and looked at me with a sigh. "Bai Lian, you''re as eloquent as ever!"


    Before? Oh, right, I heard that Bai Lian was good friends with this emperor when he was young. At that time, Yue Ze was just an ordinary prince. However, when he was twelve years old, Bai Lian went to study in the army. Since he was fourteen, he had officially fought under the Bai Clan and rarely returned to the Imperial City.


    These two were once childhood friends! It was a pity that reality had turned into such a miserable state.


    I thought of the knowledge that Bai Lin had helped me with, and I couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    I replied, "The Emperor summoned me here today. It can''t be that he wants to buy me drinks to reminisce about the past, right?"


    The emperor chuckled. "Why not?"


    I didn''t dare to say anything more when he said that. After all, my knowledge of the affairs of the young Bai Lian was limited, and I was afraid of exposing myself.


    Seeing my silence, Yue Ze''s smile seemed a little bitter. He poured himself a drink, and in a moment he was drinking from a jug of wine.


    Then, his gaze became a little dazed and he started to talk a little more. "This wine is called the White Lotus of the Swamp. Do you still remember?"


    I looked at him in confusion. What White Lotus of the Swamp? How could I remember that?


    Yueze met my gaze, but abruptly turned his head away. He held his wine cup in his hand, staring blankly at the lotus flowers in the lotus pond.


    It was already the height of summer. The lotus flowers were in full bloom in the lotus pond. Peach red and pinkish white, the jade leaves were slender and elegant; it was a sight to behold.


    "Since young, your alcohol capacity has always been better than mine, and your obsession with brewing wine is even greater. When you were twelve years old, you made this white lotus from the lotus pond. At that time, in order to brew a new wine, you even skipped the Tutor class and ran over excitedly, asking me to give this wine a graceful name ¡­ Bai Lian of the Swamp. This is the combination of our names. My name is Yue Ze, and your name is Bai Lian. You gave me this wine as a souvenir when we parted ¡­ "


    Yueze''s eyes were hazy, and there were flashes of light in them, as if he had been lost in memories of the past, "Since you were six years old, you have accompanied me to the palace to read until I was twelve. In those six years, we stayed together day and night. You read with me, I stole wine with you. At that time, I was really stupid, but I didn''t realize that you were a girl! "


    I nodded slightly, knowing that... If he sneaked into the palace to accompany them, he would not be easily discovered. Moreover, the Bai Clan had always been loyal to the Imperial Family, so no one would suspect the gender of Bai Lian at that time, right? The reason why Bai Lian was sent to the frontier to gain experience at the age of twelve was probably because her parents were afraid that she would grow older and spend a long time with the royal family.


    But from Yue Ze''s tone, he seemed to be very nostalgic about his childhood? Moreover, he seemed to have a very good relationship with Bai Lian, this childhood companion of his? If so, why kill the Bai Clan? Was it just because Bai Lian''s military exploits were too grand that he felt threatened?

 C215

    I was silent, drinking slowly, accompanying Yueze. The servants in charge had long retreated. The cool wind blew in the pavilion, and the fragrance of the lotuses filled the air.


    The more he drank, the more excited he became. In the end, there was a distinct drunkenness in his tone. He complained, "Although you are my reading companion, but since young, your academic performance has always been better than mine. Furthermore, you''ve even grown taller than me! Hmph, it''s really strange. You''re clearly a girl, but why are you even taller than me when you were young? And you''re a few months younger than me! Even father likes you dearly, saying that you are smart and will become something great in the future; but mother says that if you are good and beautiful, you will break the hearts of many young girls in the future ¡­ Hmph, you really did what they wanted you to do and turned into this appearance. It is said that in the outside world, there are far more people who know your name than me. "Tell me, how can I accept this?"


    When he said this, he did not even use the term "This Emperor" anymore. Looks like he''s really drunk.


    "I''m not convinced, I''ve always wanted to surpass you! Every day, I would diligently learn military tactics, recite poems, practice martial arts, and master the ways of governing the nation''s peace and order ¡­ At that time, everyone thought that I was going to become the crown prince in order to become the emperor, but what they didn''t know was that there was one other important reason for me to do all of that, and that was to surpass you one day! However, when my height finally surpassed yours, when I finally won against you in the competition, you actually went to the border in a single breath! You''ve been studying in the Bai Clan for two years, and you''ve only come back once! After that, he would officially lead his men to war, and leave for another six years! "All these years, the number of times you''ve come back can be counted on one hand. Even after I''ve succeeded the throne, you''ve still led your men to war and fought continuously ¡­"


    At this point, Yueze suddenly stopped drinking and stared at me with reddened eyes. "What really pisses me off is that you''re a woman! Why didn''t you tell me you were a woman? You actually married your adopted sister! You never thought of giving me a chance! "


    "Opportunity? "What chance?" I stared at him in surprise.


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Ze''s anger suddenly died down, and he fiercely turned his head, as if he had lost all his temper, and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp!


    I saw that his face was red, and even his ears had turned red. He must be extremely drunk, so I persuaded him. "Your majesty, you should drink more slowly ¡­"


    Yue Ze threw his wine cup onto the ground before he could finish his words! " Peng! The white jade cup broke into pieces!


    Yueze stared at me with bloodshot eyes, like a leopard ready to hunt!


    "Your Majesty, you ¡­"


    "Lian''er ¡­"


    A muffled call, and suddenly Yueze leaned over me! He was so heavy that I was caught off guard and fell backwards!


    The hot kiss, with the scent of magnolia and wine, suddenly came close to my lips.


    "Hmm ¡­" "Huh?!"


    When I came back to my senses, I found myself in Yueze''s arms! His lips lingered on mine, and the scent of magnolia wafted into his mouth ¡­


    My heart was beating rapidly. I wanted to push him away but he held me tighter!


    "Lian-er ¡­" "Don''t reject me ¡­"


    I struggled as hard as I could, but I couldn''t get away. I happened to touch a wine cup by my hand, and without even thinking about it, I threw it at his face!


    "Pervert, let go of me!"


    Yue Ze sobered up a little after getting spilled with alcohol. Then, he wiped his face, and his expression became even more violent!


    He threw me to the ground and pinned me down! I fell to the ground and hooked my foot in one of the legs of the wicker table, and the table toppled and cups and glasses fell to the floor.


    There seemed to be a hushed cry from the palace maid in the distance, but no one came forward to stop her.


    When the wine spilled out, the fragrance of the lotus flower overflowed, making people almost drunk.


    The man on me was obviously drunk. He hugged me tightly as his body and mind were in a frenzy. His eyes were burning with passion!


    "Lian''er, I, I ¡­"


    He was in a fretful mood, but he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    He just looked at me with those burning eyes of his. His eyes, which were originally pitch black, were now shining brightly as if they were about to drip with water.


    It can''t be, because you''re too nervous, so you''re going to cry?


    I was so surprised that I was immediately bewitched by his beauty and almost forgot my current situation!


    Damn it, why do I have this strange feeling in my heart? A strange feeling surged through his chest, as if his mind was agitated, but also as if his intestines were rotating. When I saw Yueze looking as if he was about to cry, I actually felt a kind of tender pity for him! Was this because of the magnolia fragrance on his body, or was it because of the mood of the body''s owner, General Bai Lian? She grew up together with him, so they should have feelings for each other, right? Now that she was suppressed by her good friend of the past, how could she feel happy?


    When I thought of this, my head was immediately filled with black lines!


    I finally woke up a little bit... White boy, you came here because of a disaster! He didn''t come for Duo Cultivation! As long as you admire a beauty, don''t touch true love!


    I silently reminded myself. Then, I circulated my inner force and pushed away Yue Ze!


    "Although this guy''s martial arts are slightly higher than mine, he''s still drunk. How could he possibly be able to match my sudden strength?" With a bang, I managed to push him away. He leaned to the side to press down on me again, and I immediately fell over him like a carp!


    This bastard, even though he was being suppressed by me like this, his hands and feet still moved disobediently!


    Uh, that, and besides, I only did it to suppress his berserk nature. It didn''t mean anything else ¡­


    "Lian''er ¡­"


    The guy''s hand came around my waist in a very dishonest way.


    I was riding him like this, and there was something wrong with the posture.


    I moved my hands and said, "Hello, Your Majesty. Can I trouble you to let go of my hand?"


    Yueze closed his eyes and chuckled, but didn''t let go.


    "Hey, Your Majesty! Please let me go! " I shouted at him.


    That guy still had his eyes closed and didn''t let go. Instead, he hugged me even more tightly.


    I was so angry that I leaned over and shouted in his ear in a high decibels voice, "Hey, Yueze! Bastard! "Hurry up and let go ¡­"


    He finally had a reaction. He wrinkled his eyebrows and squinted his eyes, "Bai Lian, you called me by my name again!"


    I shrugged. "So what if I call you by your name?"


    He closed his eyes again and laughed softly: "Humph, just you wait! One day, I will become the emperor. When that time comes, I want you to be my general ¡­ You just wait and see... Lian''er ¡­


    Does this guy know what he''s talking about? He was truly confused. He probably thought that he had returned to the era when he was a prince, right? "I''m really drunk.


    I felt a bit helpless. I struggled free and let him hug me like this. After a while, his hands slowly relaxed, his limbs spread out on the floor, and he began to breathe evenly.


    He fell asleep.


    Who would have thought that as a man and emperor, Yue Ze''s alcohol tolerance would be so small!


    I smiled and leaned over his reddened face. The golden crown of his hair had long since loosened and scattered on the ground. His originally white face was now slightly red, and his long eyelashes were obediently closed, lightly trembling like a child''s.


    Actually, he is only twenty years old, the same age as my eighteenth life. Normally, he would have an aloof and arrogant appearance, but in reality, his heart was still very innocent.

 C216

    "Yueze, hey! Will you go to bed? " I patted his face.


    With a grunt, he suddenly leaned his head forward and pressed his face against my hand. "Lian''er, don''t go ¡­"


    The call was so lingering, so sincere, and with a touch of sadness in it, that my heart suddenly started beating wildly.


    Then he groped around my waist and pulled me to the ground and he took me in his arms again.


    At this moment, by some miracle, I did not struggle or refuse.


    The feeling of being hugged like this, it was really good, this hug was so warm.


    His scent was so familiar, the feel of his skin was so familiar, it always made me feel nostalgic.


    Did I see him somewhere? Could it be that I met him in this life?


    I rubbed my head against his chest, and suddenly a wave of sleepiness washed over me. For so many days, I had been worried about the Bai Clan and could not sleep at night. But now, this hug was so warm, so safe. I couldn''t help but feel tired and yawned continuously.


    Thus, they embraced and fell asleep.


    It was as if a gust of wind was blowing, and in the midst of it, I seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming in the pond.


    My heart suddenly felt incomparably tranquil, this man''s embrace, let people so nostalgic.


    Why was that?


    I once read a poem called, drunk on the knee of a beauty, in the shade of a flower.


    At that time, I was very much looking forward to the scene described in the book... Beautiful wine and beautiful women, each with their own company, such a life is so wonderful and cozy ah!


    At this moment, this dream is turning into reality. My mind is floating, and I feel like I am on the verge of death.


    That emperor beauty, Yueze, is lying beside me right now. His black hair was disheveled, covering my eyes; his hands stretched out, one for my arm pillow, the other for my quilt; his breathing was soft and gentle, with the scent of magnolia; and, of course, there was the scent of a drunken lotus.


    I could hear the sound of the wind, and I heard the lotus leaves dancing in the pool. They waved their dark green sleeves and skirts, cheering and cheering for me... Oh, you have to do more, you have to wipe off more of the beauty''s oil, oh... You know, you are now hugging the Son of Heaven, the most beautiful man in the country of Nan Yu!


    I happily responded to their enthusiasm, but in my heart, I was a little perturbed ¡­ Indeed, Yueze is indeed the honorable Emperor, and he is also a beautiful man. But, he is also the one who wants to kill me! If he wakes up and finds I''ve greased him, do you think he''ll cut my head off or give me some poisoned wine? Perhaps if the Son of Heaven became angry, he could bleed for a thousand miles and behead all the fox spirits in the Bai Clan!


    Thinking of this, I jolted awake! When he opened his eyes, Yueze was already awake, sitting on the floor of the pavilion.


    He rested an elbow on his cheek and looked down at me thoughtfully.


    I quickly closed my eyes again, pretending to be asleep. The sounds of the flowers and leaves flying all around me gradually died down. After a while, a chuckle came from above and Yue Ze''s mocking voice rang out, "What, do you want to continue pretending to be asleep?" I know you''re awake. "


    Ah, found out?


    Embarrassed, I open my eyes, roll over, sit up, and lower my head to adjust the hem of my shirt.


    Really, after last night''s embrace, I don''t know what to say now. Can I pretend to be shy?


    Yueze looked at me and said softly, "Lian''er ¡­"


    You still call me Lian''er, and the wine hasn''t awoken yet?


    "What?"


    "Lian''er, I didn''t know you were a girl ¡­"


    "Yes." "So?"


    "So ¡­"


    The beauty''s face reddened as she spoke, the latter half of her sentence actually choked in her throat. I looked up in surprise and found him as shy as a teenager in love! God, so even the emperor could be shy!


    I''m in a good mood, squinting my eyes as I look over, but Yueze turns away. Alright, looking at his bashful appearance, I felt that I was being a bit excessive, so I generously waved my hand, "Alright, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I understand your feelings! It doesn''t matter, since nothing happened last night, you don''t have to worry about it! "


    She had just hugged him and slept the whole night. She was already so drunk, so what else could she do? Furthermore, I am not an ordinary girl in the mortal world. I would not hug, kiss, and cry for others to take responsibility. Of course, if he had to take responsibility, I wouldn''t refuse ¡­ At least I could take the opportunity to ask him to look at me in the mirror or something, couldn''t I?


    Yueze seemed displeased by my words. He looked at me rather angrily and said, "No, I remember what happened last night! I know what I''ve done, and I know you''re a woman! "


    "Huh?"


    "So!" Lian''er, actually, there''s something that has been in my heart for a long time. I''ve always wanted to tell you! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Lian''er, I, I ¡­"


    "What?"


    "I like you!"


    Yueze finally blurted it out, and I was taken aback. Although this was to be expected, I was still greatly surprised!


    Yueze looked at me with some apprehension. "Lian''er, you, what do you think?"


    What do you think? I think he''s really cute.


    I shrugged. "Thank you, Your Majesty. "But right now, I''m a prisoner on death row. What right do I have to talk about love with the emperor ¡­"


    Yue Ze''s expression darkened. "Are you blaming me?" he asked. You''re blaming me for plundering your entire Bai family, blaming me for sending you to the Heavenly Prison? "


    I remained silent as Yue Ze continued, "But, the Bai Clan''s power is too great. I had no choice but to do so! Lian''er, I hope you understand that for the sake of my Yue Clan''s Jiang Shan, I have no choice but to do this! "


    I sighed and nodded. "I understand all this. Actually, you can take over the Bai family army and take away those mansions and treasures as well. But, can you please let my parents go? I only hope that they are safe, because they are innocent! "


    Yue Ze''s expression became indecisive. Perhaps he was hesitating?


    In fact, these few days, regardless of whether it is the court or the people, there are countless people who petitioned for the Bai Clan. Even I heard some rumors while I was in prison, so the Emperor must be very troubled, right?


    Finally, Yueze stood up. His body was still swaying a little, and the hangover hadn''t passed yet.


    He said slowly, "Let me think about it."


    I was elated and felt that this matter had finally turned for the better.


    He had feelings for Bai Lian, and the Bai Clan was loyal to him. Although he was wary of the Bai Clan, but even if they were kings, he should still have some sort of soft, personal feelings towards them, right?


    Right now, what I want to do the most is to save the Bai Clan members. Of course, that includes myself. If this is to take advantage of some of the feelings of the past, I think I will not hesitate, and if the old man knows, he will not blame me.


    Thus, I slowly got up and called Yueze over to the lotus pond to admire the flowers.


    Being with a beauty, such beautiful scenery is also a great pleasure in life. I really enjoy this feeling.


    However, there were always some people who liked to run out and ruin the scenery.


    For example, at this time.


    A sudden change occurred!


    A concealed weapon suddenly flew towards Yueze!


    The howling of the wind brought with it a sharp killing intent. Yue Ze''s back was currently facing me, obviously unaware of the approaching danger!


    I didn''t have enough time to think. I picked up my sword from the ground to block. A "peng" sound rang out as the concealed weapon and my sword collided, creating white sparks!

 C217

    That was close! I got it!


    I let out a breath of joy, and Yueze turned around in alarm. At this moment, I suddenly felt my shoulder sink as the longsword in my hand clanged and fell to the ground!


    NND, this projectile was actually a link sleeve! When I blocked it with my sword, it suddenly turned into two flying scythes. One of the scythes stabbed into my shoulder with a ''chi'' sound. I immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain!


    "Ah ¡­"


    I staggered a step, my vision blurred, and I fell diagonally.


    In my ears, I heard Yueze give a sharp cry of alarm, and then he rushed over and held me up.


    My shoulders felt numb.


    "Lian''er? Are you all right? "Someone come quick, catch the assassin ¡­"


    There was a hubbub outside the pavilion, and my heart clenched... Was there really an assassin this time?


    "It hurts ¡­"


    "Be careful, your wound is poisonous!"


    Yueze immediately bent down to examine my wound. There was black blood on the wound, and it must have been poisoned by a hidden weapon.


    Yue Ze''s finger quickly pressed a few acupoints on my body to stop the poison from attacking my heart. His voice was urgent, but it was also painful. "Lian''er, why did you help me block ¡­"


    "I, I just ¡­"


    I wanted to say something, but the numbness spread quickly to my chest.


    Sigh, should I tell him that my original intention at that time was only to block it for him with my sword? I didn''t think that I would be so unlucky as to be hit by a chain of hidden weapons, and even be poisoned!


    Very soon, Yue Ze''s guards rushed in. They were slightly surprised to see me, but very soon they threw themselves into battle. As expected, the black-clothed assassin did not go far. He began to fight with the guards.


    "Capture him alive, we need the antidote!" After giving the order, the sounds of fighting became even louder.


    I struggled to raise my head and look at the silhouette of the assassin not far away.


    Ah, that figure is so familiar. It was actually Ran Mo!


    He fought with all his might and finally got rid of a few guards. Then, he rushed towards me!


    Even though his face was covered by a black cloth, his thin figure and agile sword techniques were all familiar to me.


    Why did Ran Mo want to assassinate the Emperor? What was he trying to do?


    I was worried that my guards would hurt him, but I was also afraid that I wouldn''t be able to let him escape. At this moment, Ran Mo had already rushed in front of me. He pointed his sword towards Yue Ze, who shielded me and quickly kicked him! At this moment, Yue Ze raised his hand and pressed down on a wooden handle of the pavilion. Immediately, a large iron wire net fell from the sky, enveloping him within it!


    "Don''t kill him!" I screamed and struggled forward.


    Yue Ze raised his hand, and the guards finally stopped their attacks.


    The black cloth on his face was torn off. He looked at me with extreme anxiety. "The antidote is in my sleeve. Take all three of them. Hurry!"


    Yueze stepped forward and quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his ink pocket. He took out some medicine and fed it to me.


    The numbness in my shoulders lessened, the pain lessened, but Ran Mo became a prisoner.


    I looked at him reproachfully. "Why have you come? Didn''t you already escape? And why did you do it!? You clearly know that we, the Bai Family, cannot betray the Imperial Family! "


    The youth lowered his head, his eyes a little red. He stubbornly said, "General, I''m here to save you!"


    This child...


    My heart warmed as I sighed, "Are you stupid? This is the imperial palace. How could you succeed?"


    Ran Mo raised his head and looked at Yue Ze unhappily before lowering his head again. "I was clearly short of a moment ago, and I was able to capture the emperor as a hostage! If not for you, General, I would have succeeded long ago! "


    He is a little wronged, and I am a little vexed... Sigh, I didn''t know it was your concealed weapon just now! Otherwise, I will go with you and capture the Emperor ¡­


    However, I couldn''t say these words directly to him, so I could only sigh, "You''re really stupid ¡­ You''ll lose your life just like that, don''t you know? "


    "My life was saved by the general. If I were to die for the general, it would be natural ¡­"


    Everyone, I really want to strangle him!


    I fiercely glared at him and turned around. I struggled to kneel towards Yueze. "Your Majesty, he is mine. I must trouble Your Majesty to be merciful and spare his life ¡­"


    Yueze didn''t seem to want to give me face, so I panicked and rushed over to grab his sleeve.


    Then the pain in my shoulder intensified, and I slumped into his arms.


    Yue Ze was moved. "Lian''er ¡­"


    I looked up at him. "Ze, please! I beg you to let Ran Mo go, and let my family go! "


    I looked at him mournfully. I knew that it was easiest to ask him for mercy at this time.


    You see, I got hurt for him, I almost died for him, I''m so pitiful and so cute...


    The fox tribe''s charm couldn''t be underestimated. Yue Ze was finally moved, and he hesitantly nodded his head.


    However, as if he had made a great decision, he said to me, "I can agree to your request, but there is one person who must die here!"


    "Who?" I was startled.


    "You."


    "Huh?"


    I stared with wide eyes at the young monarch, and there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    What do you mean? You want me to die?


    I didn''t have time to react. Then I felt a sharp pain in my shoulder, and then the darkness hit me and I lost consciousness.


    When I woke up again, things had changed.


    General Bai Lian''s conspiracy was reversed, and all of the Bai clansmen were released, returning their properties that they had copied before and regaining their title as a god. However, it was impossible to return the military power that they had taken back, so the emperor reorganized the Bai clansmen, dismantled their original arrangement, and dispersed them into the troops controlled by the royal family. Although the Bai Clan had lost their military power, to be able to restore their reputation and regain their honor in such a short period of time was considered one of the luckiest things that could happen to them. The only person who had been injured in this incident was General Bai Lian ¡­ General Bai Lian, who had been out fighting for many years, had many old wounds. This time, he was unlucky enough to catch a bad disease in prison and died in vain after being rescued.


    At this point, the huge incident that had alarmed the people of Nan Yu had finally been resolved.


    After the death of General Bai Lian, the emperor was deeply saddened. He gave him the title of the first-class protector of the kingdom, and buried him in his own grave. On the day of the funeral, it was said that all the citizens of the imperial city sent their generals off on their own. At that time, it was really the same for the entire country.


    In other words, when I woke up, the legendary general had already died. General Bai Lian, that legendary man, he has been killed by the Emperor in history. The only one who remained behind was me, I am currently the female official of the Longsong Palace, Ah Bao.


    Remember what Yueze said to me when I woke up... He looked at me with a smile and said gently, "Bai Lian, if you want to continue to live, you have to abandon your former identity and stay by my side. After that, you can''t call yourself Bai Lian anymore. You have to abandon your past completely and forget about it. "


    Forget it, I can''t remember much; besides, I''m a man who has always been at ease and has a thick skin.


    I asked him, "Since I can''t call myself Bai Lian, what should I call myself in the future?"

 C218

    Yueze looked at me with a smile. "Your former name was a man''s. Now that you can regain your female identity, why don''t you choose your own name? "You can call me whatever you want."


    I immediately replied, "Okay, let''s call it White."


    "White?" Yueze savored it for a moment, then gently ruffled my hair.


    Is he praising me? My heart is glad.


    Since then, I have regained my real name. Everyone in the palace knew that I was a female official selected by the Emperor himself from among the people. He was very fond of me and had especially allowed me to serve in the Palace; moreover, the Emperor had affectionately called me "Ai".


    Yueze offered me several jobs to choose from, but of course, they were limited to the harem. Because of the Goddess of the country, the status of women in the country wasn''t too low, and some of their positions were set up for women in the imperial court. However, Bai Lian''s former fame was too high, and many ministers of the imperial court knew who she was; moreover, it was said that there were many paintings of General Bai Lian, so if I suddenly showed up outside, they would definitely cause unnecessary trouble.


    In the end, I chose to be the emperor''s personal attendant. Of course, it wasn''t because I was attracted to his beauty, but because I wanted to get closer to him!


    What? You say that this act of mine is no different from being in love with a beauty? Aiya, everyone misunderstood me! I really didn''t want to tease a beauty this time. I did this because I wanted to confirm his identity and see if he was my chosen one!


    As a close attendant, I had more chances to get close to him. As long as I was alone with him, I would definitely find a chance to make him obedient.


    From then on, I stayed in the palace, pretending to be a court lady and serving the emperor with the others.


    After getting to know him from day to night, I realized that Yueze was actually a good person. Although many of his actions were overbearing and manipulative as emperors, when he took off his dragon robe and got along with me as a friend, I found him quite approachable.


    Yueze often pulled me along to drink with him, practice swordsmanship, and sometimes asked me to sing songs and read poetry. He was a very elegant person, and the more they came into contact with him, the more they were attracted to him.


    It was the scent of his magnolia that attracted me at first, and I missed the feeling of being in his arms. I felt that he must be the lover of my son, or else I would not be so attached to a stranger; but the more I came into contact with him, the more I forgot my original intention ¡­ He was a very fine man, handsome, noble, capable, capable of leading the people and being gentle and considerate at the same time; he worked diligently, loved the people, wanted to be frugal, and had a spirit of enterprise. His dream was to unify the world and end this chaotic era in which the three kingdoms were established, allowing all the commoners to live a life of prosperity and peace. Of course, he also wished to become a wise emperor.


    How could such a charming man not be tempted? Moreover, his gentleness and consideration were only for me.


    In Yueze''s imperial harem, there were only a handful of concubines, and that was when he was a prince, married by the late emperor. He was twenty years old this year, and still had no children.


    "My future Queen will definitely be someone who can sit on equal footing with me. If she doesn''t appear, then I will always leave her seat empty."


    When Yueze said this, I also agreed ¡­ The word "do not profligate" is a noble quality, and I am very pleased that he is aware of it. However, when the old officials in the court heard the news, they couldn''t sit still anymore ¡­ With the passing of the late emperor, the young emperor had lost his father. The old officials all felt that the heavy responsibility of being a parent should naturally fall onto them.


    They were concerned about the fate of the empire, concerned about the heirs of the emperor, and kept asking for orders, over and over again, hoping that the emperor would set up the house and help the royal family open its branches and continue their incense, as if the young emperor might die at any moment and leave them at any moment.


    As his courtesan, I occasionally helped him deal with these unimportant papers. One day, when I was about to organize the eleventh paper, I couldn''t help but ask him, "Everyone wants to invite you to set up the empress earlier, and they also want you to add a child this year. This old official is not in a hurry."


    Yueze''s eyes sparkled as he looked at me. "Oh, so what do you think about her?"


    "Me? What do I think? "If you ask me who can be the empress, I''d say that esteemed imperial concubine was pretty good, she was quite gentle. Last time, she even invited me to her palace to eat roasted chicken. That''s right, esteemed imperial concubine is also very good. She''s very good at hand and makes delicious food ¡­"


    Yueze threw the imperial report on the table and pulled me over. "I never knew you were so greedy."


    I was a little embarrassed and wriggled my body. "What''s wrong with being greedy? Tasting delicious food is a great pleasure in life ¡­"


    Yueze looked at me maliciously. "Can I buy you something to eat?"


    I raised my eyebrows. He suddenly said, "Then can I use the ten imperial chefs as my betrothal gift?"


    A betrothal gift? What was this fellow talking about?


    I immediately blushed and ran away from him, but behind me came a burst of wicked laughter. "Run, one day, you won''t be able to run away, right?"


    Yeah, one day, I won''t be able to get away.


    I''d been his female officer for months, and I''d found a chance to appraise his dragon aura. Surprisingly, however, Yueze''s dragon aura wasn''t strong, and the legendary glint of a golden dragon didn''t appear on the mirror.


    In other words, Yueze was not the world''s last overlord. The real main character was someone else. Since that''s the case, I should immediately leave the country of Nan Yu and find another emperor to cling onto the great god who can protect me from the divine retribution. Staying here is just a waste of time.


    I understand this logic, but I did not leave. I did not go to my master to confirm this matter. There''s only one more of the Divine Talisman left, I want to use it at the most crucial moment.


    Actually, from the bottom of my heart, I don''t even care if Yue Ze is the real son of heaven anymore ¡­ I''ve discovered that I''ve already fallen for him. I like this man with beautiful eyes that are like obsidian! So I wanted to stay and help him.


    Since I had already made my decision, it was no longer necessary for me to take care of him. Besides, he had many close attendants around him, so I didn''t have to do it myself. Not long after, I asked him to go to his study and help me organize the imperial reports. Yueze trusted me very much, he had important military affairs and affairs of the people, so he never hid anything from me.


    Thus, when Cang Wu Country in the north handed over the written challenge, Yue Ze''s expression became serious. This didn''t escape my eyes.


    I knew that the war that had just calmed down was about to reignite.


    "I''m going to fight!" Let me go to war with the Emperor! " I asked Yueze.


    Yue Ze frowned slightly. Since the beginning of the war between Nan Yu and Cang Wu, his brows had never relaxed.


    The war in the Western Tomb had just subsided, and the Cang Wu from the north came to stir up trouble again. This time, it was the Emperor himself who led the war. They brought four hundred thousand men with them all the way south, approaching in full force with the hint of a decisive battle in mind. Cang Wu Country was an even more formidable opponent than Xi Ling Country. They had always been dominating the north, and their people were valiant and powerful. The strongest amongst them were the cavalry troops personally led by their Emperor.


    Yueze had sent out a few generals to fight against Cang Wuya, but they were all unable to achieve victory. As a result, his heart felt a bit heavy. I couldn''t bear him to be troubled by the war, so I decided to help him. Although I am not a useless company, I do not have the ability to scheme like her, but my martial arts are first class, furthermore, I can use the techniques that my master taught me, scattering beans into soldiers, borrowing the might of heavenly soldiers to force me back, there shouldn''t be any problems right?

 C219

    Thus, after carefully assessing my strength, I made a request to Yue Ze: "Let me go. I''m not a general, I can go be the vanguard!"


    However, Yue Ze didn''t even nod. "No!" he said. The front line is too dangerous. You''re a girl, how can you risk your life? Even if I have to personally take the risk, I can''t let you take it! "


    I helplessly said, "Weren''t I also fighting outside before? It''s been so many years since you came here safely. What are you worried about, your majesty? "


    Yueze was silent, then suddenly hugged me. "Do you know what I''ve regretted the most over the years? I''m letting you go to the border to fight! I''ve been on tenterhooks ever since you left for the war and didn''t return for a day! Once, you went on an expedition to the east and were caught in the sea for a month. When the news spread to the palace, I didn''t get a good night''s sleep for a whole thirty days! So, now that I know you''re a woman, it''s even more impossible for me to let you go to the front line. Women are here to protect.


    There was a flash of emotion in his eyes, and for a moment I didn''t know how to refute it. He laid his head back against my shoulder and sighed deeply. "Ah Wu, I need you. I can''t lose you! "


    His voice was a little shaky, a little shy, but he mustered the courage to say it. Sometimes, when this young Emperor became bashful, it would make people feel both pity and love for him.


    I was silent for a long time before finally sighing, "Alright, I will stay at the palace for the time being. However, if the situation is critical and the Emperor continues to head south, you must let me go on stage! "


    Yue Ze nodded.


    My worries came true in the end... The army of the Cang Wu came ferociously along the way, almost to the north of the Liujiang River.


    Liujiang was the dividing line between the north and the south. Since ancient times, it had been the important border line between the north and south of Nan Yu. It was also the last barrier between the north and the south. Flowing River had a border city called Flowing River City. To the south of Flowing River City was the Jialingguan. After Jialingguan is the plains of the wild, if the Cang troops attack the river, across Jialingjia, it is equivalent to the loss of half of the rivers and mountains.


    Finally, Yueze couldn''t sit still anymore and allowed me to ask for his permission. He might have placed his hopes on me, because there are already some people in the army who are worried. They are all saying that if the prison disaster didn''t kill the general Bai Lian, who has unparalleled martial arts skills, the Kingdom of Nan Yu wouldn''t have fallen into such a dangerous situation! Therefore, when I once again requested for an order to fight, Yueze finally agreed.


    I came to the rescue as the special envoy of the Imperial Army, and it would be most appropriate for the Emperor''s immediate officials to go to the aid of the people. Thus, when I arrived at Carlin Pass, the soldiers at the border all thought of me as the king''s favorite person, a proper female official in the palace.


    When I arrived at Liujiang City, I was attacked by the Cang army crossing the river.


    The river was wide, the river was torrential, and the ships of the Ashbals were mighty. They went down the river like dumplings. They had come prepared, and the ships they built were enormous, equipped with superior weapons. They were in no way inferior to the navy of Nan Yu! I was surprised to see this... If this went on, Liujiang would fall sooner or later!


    The high-ranking officer of the garrison was also flustered ¡­ For a long time, everyone had thought that the Cang Army was a cavalry unit, and water battles had always been their weakness. However, they never thought that the Cang Army would actually leave a trump card, bringing along such a powerful battleship! The Liujiang Division was in a hurry to fight them, but our forces were smaller than the Ashbals, and we were not fully prepared. Soon, the Southwurst Kingdom was at a disadvantage.


    The situation was critical, so I quickly set up a sacrificial altar at the head of Liujiang City. I requested the help of the heavenly soldiers to fight with me. Very soon, there were waves surging on the surface of the river. Very soon, the gigantic waves were able to overturn Cang Wu Country''s vanguard fleet ¡­ Three thousand heavenly soldiers descended from the sky, flickering with golden shadows. They were here to help me!


    The first Cang fleet was temporarily suppressed, and the navy took the opportunity to launch a counterattack, forcing it back to the north of the river. I was secretly delighted, but I didn''t expect that the other side would suddenly pull up a wall of water! It was a barrier of water, three stories high, and it perfectly obstructed my Heavenly General''s shadow and protected the navy of Cang Wu!


    Not good, there are powerful mages in the army!


    Realizing this, I was shocked and panicked.


    No wonder the other side was able to fight all the way to Liujiang. It seemed like there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Cang Wu Army! Who the hell is this guy? He can actually stop me from using such a sloppy method! You know, this is a spell that Master taught me. Even though it''s the simplest spell, it came from the Heaven Realm. Is he still a mortal?


    Surprised, I immediately continued my practice and summoned my Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon again. At this moment, the opposing party''s water wall seemed to sense my spirit energy and rose by a few dozen feet at the same time. Furthermore, after reaching an incredible height, it suddenly turned into a black mass of shadows, rushing towards Water Master Nan Yu!


    With a loud boom, the water wall collapsed, and massive waves rolled across the land. Water masters of the Southern Eternal River Region were struck hard, their ships were destroyed, and countless men fell into the water and were killed!


    It''s too scary, the opponent''s spell is actually stronger than mine!


    My Heaven-grade weapon was once again blocked. My magic failed, and I was quickly hit by the backlash of the Spiritual Energy. A mouthful of blood sprayed out from his chest, causing the faces of the surrounding high-ranking officers to turn deathly pale.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    I raised my hand and shook my head. Even though my internal organs were severely injured and I wanted to vomit blood right now, I couldn''t show any signs of weakness in order to stabilize my morale. Looking at the dense tide of black shadows on the other party, my heart trembles like a drum... The Cang fleet had completely broken through the barrier of Nan Yu Country, and their ship was shooting straight towards the south bank of the river like an arrow that had left the bowstring!


    Flowing River is lost, Nan Yu is in danger!


    I gritted my teeth, pulled out my Meteor Sword, and rushed to the front line.


    There''s nothing I can do. I have to step forward and assist in blocking the enemy outside the city.


    They definitely could not let them attack the city. Otherwise, it would be the end of the world for Nan Yu!


    When I rushed down from the high platform alone, something terrible happened in Liujiang City! A traitor opened the gate, and the Cang troops who had landed swarmed in! The marshal of the river was dumbfounded as he stared at the broken door below with a pained look. Trembling, he said, "You ¡­ you actually betrayed this general ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a mouthful of blood gushed out from his heart and he fainted!


    As the main general fainted, the generals panicked. At this time, the city gates had already been captured, the entrance to Liujiang City had already fallen into a chaotic battle!


    "Master, come with me!" I''ll bring you out of here! " He was sent by Yueze to protect me, to come with me from the Imperial City.


    I looked at Liujiang City, then looked at the guard, shaking my head: "You go first, I have to stay!"


    Yeah, I can''t just run away like this, I have to help Yueze keep watch! If Bai Lian was still here, she could definitely do it, right? If she can do it, why can''t I? I''m her descendant after all.


    Thinking of this, I immediately shake off the anxious guards. I snatched a horse and charged into battle, running as fast as I could on the battlefield, carefully avoiding the enemy and the arrows, looking for my target.


    Shoot the enemy first, capture the thief first, capture the king ¡­ My ability is limited, I have to defeat the enemy general in the shortest amount of time! I heard that this battle was fought personally by the other side''s Emperor. That is to say, the Emperor of Cang Wu Country is also in the battlefield? As long as the emperor personally takes the field, the throne is extremely conspicuous. I must find him and capture him, then I will be able to reverse the situation!

 C220

    The heavens did not disappoint those who were kind. I finally charged into the enemy''s camp. However, when I finally broke through the siege and found the mount of the emperor of the Kingdom of Cang, I was suddenly struck dumb.


    His commander, the emperor of the Kingdom of Cang, did not join the battle. He stood on the chariot. His expression was indifferent, and his eyes were cold. He was silently gazing at the battlefield, as if he had a plan for everything.


    However, what surprised me wasn''t his demeanor, but his appearance... That person had a pair of beautiful purple eyes.


    He was Yuanyuan!


    Looking at the "Yuanyuan" standing on the war chariot of the commander of the Cang Kingdom, I lost my mind for a moment. I never heard that Yuanyuan was going to experience his tribulation, and from the look in the purple-eyed beauty''s eyes, he shouldn''t be the real Yuanyuan. But why were there two people in this world who were so similar? I originally thought that there would be no purple eyes as beautiful as his, but the beauty in front of me has long hair and purple eyes. She is simply a reincarnation of Yuanyuan.


    I paused, then reflexively bent down. There were many soldiers surrounding the purple-eyed beauty. Each and every one of them were on tenterhooks as they stood guard. From the looks of it, this purple-eyed beauty was not that easy to take down. Although I participated in the battle this time, because of my identity, I did not wear my usual trademark white robe, nor did I wear the battle robes of Nan Yu State. Instead, I wore the clothes of a female officer, the one worn by an ambassador for the army, which was a very low profile and reserved style.


    I stealthily made a hand seal and sent a little mana towards the purple-eyed beauty in the distance ¡­ I knew that with so many people surrounding him, it was impossible for me to kill him with a single blow. Thus, I decided to use a spell to restrain him!


    I muttered an incantation and started using my Sending Bean Formation Technique. Very quickly, the body of the purple-eyed beauty on the chariot swayed. I was secretly happy ¡­ He was hit! If they could successfully take him down, then they could win this battle without a fight ¡­


    Just as she was rejoicing, in the next second, the beauty seemed to have sensed something and suddenly stood upright and dangerously!


    He shifted his position in the hot sun and seemed to feel my power. Then, his lips moved slightly, and his eyes darted around like lightning ¡­ What was he doing? Was he chanting a spell?


    I immediately felt a counteracting force, so I immediately increased my magic power, and started to fight with him!


    The golden light representing the heavenly troop gradually enveloped the battlefield, and the soldiers of Cang Wu Country below were slightly frightened. However, not long after that, the golden light that I had summoned with much difficulty was suddenly swallowed by a mass of black shadows!


    I was stunned! He was really doing it! Furthermore, his magic power was above mine!


    Could it be that he was the one who created the water wall on top of the city walls? Could it be that the purple-eyed beauty was a mage from Cang Wu Country?


    I secretly cursed in my heart. I turned around to flee, but the marshal had already discovered me!


    He pointed in my direction and shouted, "Capture him!"


    Thus, countless Cang Wu Army soldiers around me immediately rose up in fright!


    They were all attacking me!


    I slapped my horse and turned to run, but I was too far away now, so I was suddenly surrounded by soldiers.


    He had no choice but to kill!


    I gritted my teeth and pulled out the Meteor Sword, an ancient sword of great fame, a sword of great beauty and sharpness, originally made of white, but when I was "killed," as Yueze had said, I threw away everything in Bai Lian''s possession, except for the sword, which I could not bear to part with, so I changed its scabbard and quietly carried it with me.


    At this moment, the sword was unsheathed and immediately dazzled everyone''s eyes. I leaped up and brandished my sword in an attempt to break through the encirclement. A few experienced generals'' expressions changed as they exclaimed, "It''s actually the White Lotus Sword Art!"


    What, this is clearly the Evergreen Sect''s Devil Slayer Sword, alright? I let out a snappy snort and charged with my full strength!


    At this moment, the Cang Wu soldiers didn''t attack me immediately. They surrounded me, then raised their spears and trapped me.


    I charged left and right, but was unable to break through the encirclement. At this moment, the circular encirclement finally opened up a path, and the soldiers there all moved to the side. The purple-eyed beauty then walked over.


    He wasn''t from Yuanyuan, but he looked extremely similar to Yuanyuan. He was extremely beautiful, making me unable to shift my gaze away for a moment.


    The purple-eyed beauty held a silver spear in her hand as she stood in the middle of the encirclement, coldly looking at me. His eyes were sharp and cold, as if he had cut through my skin and was looking directly at my soul.


    This gaze was truly terrifying!


    I took a deep breath and tried to build my mind... Losing doesn''t mean losing. Although I''m surrounded now, as the minister of the Emperor, I can''t lose face for Yueze!


    It was probably because of my perturbed appearance that I felt embarrassed. At this moment, the beauty with purple eyes suddenly smiled at me.


    His eyes were strange, making people shudder.


    I immediately held my sword up in front of my body in a defensive posture. Seeing that, a sharp glint flashed across the eyes of the purple-eyed man: "Meteor Sword?!"


    Eh, he recognized the Meteor Sword?


    That''s right, I heard that Bai Lian had been to many places during the Conquest of the North and the South, and that Cang Wu and Nan Yu had fought many wars. Therefore, Bai Lian might have even fought with this Cang Wu Emperor before.


    "Who are you?!"


    The purple-eyed beauty suddenly asked me. Of course I wouldn''t tell him my real name. Doubt flashed across the purple-eyed beauty''s eyes as she charged forward like a bolt of lightning! Before I could even react, the longsword in my hand was snatched away by him! Then, after a brief glance at the blade, he turned it upside down and placed it on my neck!


    Ah, I was captured by him just like that?!


    I smiled wryly in my heart as I silently cursed my carelessness ¡­ When I saw him closing in on me earlier, I actually didn''t put up too much of a vigilance! I can only blame him for looking so similar to Yuanyuan. Being in such close contact with him has really disturbed my mind!


    I simply closed my eyes and waited for fate to announce itself. If he died, would he be scolded to death by his master?


    However, the sword didn''t pierce him, and neither did the purple-eyed man.


    I opened my eyes and found the beautiful man with purple pupils looking at me indeterminately. His eyes met mine, and he suddenly rushed over and pulled me into his embrace!


    Eh, what''s going on? I was stunned, so were the soldiers around me. However, the purple-eyed beauty ignored the shocked gazes of the crowd and instead, lifted my chin, pulling my face extremely close to his. It was so close that we could almost see each other''s eyelashes. Then, a strange expression appeared in his eyes ¡­ There was shock, joy, excitement and the like.


    What was going on? Why, did he look so happy when he saw me?


    How could that be? The enemy was the leader of the enemy forces, and I was his enemy. How could he give me such an expression? Was I mistaken?


    I blinked and looked at him again. Actually, at this moment, I had despicably used a bewitching technique ¡­ As a natural born fox, in this mortal world, it was as if only innate instincts could be used.


    The purple-eyed beauty seemed to be bewitched as a trace of gentleness appeared in her eyes. I secretly rejoiced in my heart. Just when I was about to continue working hard, he suddenly raised his hand and ruthlessly hacked at the back of my neck. "Bai Lian, don''t even think of playing tricks on me!"


    I fainted.


    When I woke up, I was already in a tent, and the beautiful man with purple eyes was sitting on the edge of my bed.

 C221

    He looked down at me with eyes full of pity. He looked extremely similar to Yuanyuan, but he really wasn''t Yuanyuan.


    This is very strange to me.


    Seeing that I had woken up, the beauty immediately smiled and said gently, "Lian''er, you''re awake? "How do you feel?"


    His voice was soft and full of warmth and ambiguity. And before he knocked me out, he even impulsively hugged me in his arms! At that time, the emotion in his eyes and his trembling hands had reached deep into my heart, and I guessed that this man had a deep relationship with the general.


    I looked at him in silence. Sure enough, the man said, "It''s great that you''re fine! I thought you were dead! "I ¡­"


    He seemed so excited that he turned his face to the side, and I could even see a tear or two twinkling in the corner of his eye.


    I was aghast.


    At this moment, two military doctors dressed in military clothing walked in, their hands holding steaming hot medicinal liquid.


    "You''re hurt, hurry up and drink the medicine." The purple-eyed beauty took the medicine and placed it on top of the bed before personally coming to help me.


    I obeyed him and got out from under the blanket. However, when I moved my body, I suddenly felt that something wasn''t right ¡­ How did my clothes get changed?


    I looked at it in surprise, and suddenly my head was full of black lines... I was wearing a new jacket, no outer robe, my clothes had been changed inside and out!


    I asked, "Who changed my clothes?"


    The purple-eyed man narrowed his eyes. "I helped you change it."


    "What?!"


    He replied, "You had a minor injury and needed to be bandaged, so you had to take off your clothes. Furthermore, your identity is special and others cannot fake it. Thus, I helped you change your identity. "


    As he spoke, he gently caressed my cheek. "Besides, you and I don''t need to be so formal in our relationship."


    Relationship? What relationship?


    His intimate manner made me more and more astonished! Such warm words, such lingering eyes! Could it be that General Bai Lian really did follow him ¡­


    How is this possible!? He was the enemy kingdom''s emperor!


    My heart was baffled as the purple-eyed beauty looked at me for a long time. Then, he was stunned for a moment before awkwardly releasing his hand. "Lian''er, what''s wrong?"


    I was too surprised to speak.


    The beauty frowned at me. After a while, she turned her head and asked the imperial physician, "Is she really alright?"


    The Imperial Physician went up to take my pulse, then told me that I was in excellent health and that I had a good meal. Although the journey was tiring and I had a few minor injuries, I only needed to rest.


    The beauty seemed to be relieved and asked, "But... Are you sure her brain isn''t broken? "


    Two black lines appeared on the imperial physician''s forehead. "There shouldn''t be ¡­"


    So he waved them away and looked at me in silence.


    I didn''t dare to move or speak, for fear of making a mistake. The beauty sighed and picked up the bowl of black medicine. "Drink the medicine first! Otherwise the wound will become inflamed! "


    He insisted on feeding me, and in the heat of the moment I had to give him a drink. However, as soon as he drank it, he spat it all out with a "wow!". Heavens, why is this medicine so bitter, is it trying to kill me?!


    I shook my head, unwilling to take another sip. The beauty wiped the sweat from the corner of my mouth, but her frown deepened.


    He suddenly raised his hand to take my clothes off, and I jumped back under the covers. "What are you trying to do?"


    He was coaxing her like a wolf grandma with malicious intent, "Lian''er, don''t be afraid. Be good. Let me see you take off your clothes ¡­"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?!" I pulled hard on the quilt. "Show you? Are you crazy, you damn pervert! If you change my clothes, I won''t bother about it anymore, but don''t push your luck! "


    "An inch forward?" The beauty slammed the medicine on the ground as anger flashed across her eyes. "Bai Lian, don''t think that I will let you off just because you''re acting stupid!"


    In the next second, he suddenly raised his hand and exerted force, and I was still pulled out from under the blanket ¡­ He had actually ripped the blanket into two!


    The humiliation of having my clothes ripped off was simply infuriating! I really want to immediately use the Divine Communication Talisman to teach him a lesson, but now my clothes have been changed, I don''t know where my Divine Communication Talisman went! At this moment, my back felt a chill. My heart shuddered and I finally calmed down ¡­ He did not molest me, but was carefully inspecting my back. Was he confirming the Divine Seal on my back?!


    "It''s the Fox Mark, you''re Lian''er. It can''t be wrong."


    He seemed relieved to be able to identify me, then helped me to pull my clothes up.


    Breaking free of his shackles, I immediately retreated to the corner of the bed and stared at him warily.


    He sat on the side of the bed and looked at me with a gaze that seemed obscure and unfathomable, "Lian''er, your Divine Seal wasn''t that obvious in the past, it only appeared when you were sleeping late at night. I didn''t expect that after a few months of not seeing it, it has grown out now! Does that bother you? Is it because of the Divine Seal that Yue Ze wants to kill you? "


    "Huh?"


    I didn''t know how to answer, and I was surprised by a serious fact... He had actually seen Bai Lian''s Divine Seal before, and it was when she was sleeping ¡­ He really did have a deep relationship with Bai Lian. What was going on? Could it be that the two of them had a relationship?


    If that''s the case, then I understand a little about his strange behavior from before ¡­ The news of the death of Bai Lian had already spread throughout the countries, and he must have grieved over it for a long time.


    I looked at the man again... Yes, it was the ecstasy of recovery and the urge to confide in him that had caused him to lose his calm as an emperor.


    At this moment, he approached me again. His eyes were filled with yearning and pity. "Lian''er, what''s wrong? Why have you been staring at me all this time?"


    I stared at him in silence. After some thought, I finally asked, "Why didn''t you come and save me?"


    The pretty boy was stunned for a moment as guilt flashed across his eyes.


    I lowered my head and put on a teary expression, "Yueze wants to kill me, why don''t you come and save me?"


    The pretty boy had an apologetic look in his eyes as he said, "I''m sorry, Lian''er. I''m late!"


    I looked up at him with misty eyes and cried, "Yueze has lost my military power and trapped me in the palace. I was hurt and confused! I can''t remember what happened! "


    The good-looking guy looked at me in shock, and then pulled me into his arms. His voice trembled: "I''m sorry, Lian-er! It''s all my fault! It''s okay, it''s okay to forget, it''s okay as long as you remember me! "I will help you to remember the past!"


    This beauty with purple eyes was called Yan Hua, and she was the Emperor of Cang Wu Country. She was around twenty-three years old this year. Cang Wu was the most powerful and powerful of the three countries, and the war with Nan Yu was part of Yan Hua''s plan. Of course, the Imperial Guards were not part of this plan.


    Yan Hua did not intend to personally supervise the war in the Southern Yu Country, but the news of General Bai Lian''s death made him change his plans. In other words, Yan Hua had specially come for Bai Lian this time.


    Why did he care so much about Belem? According to Yan Hua''s explanation, he actually had an extraordinary friendship with General Bai Lian ¡­


    Three years ago, Bai Lian led an expedition to the east to rob the pirates. After being attacked by the enemy, she was injured in order to rescue her subordinates. Bai Lian had to admit that he was a formidable woman. Even though she was trapped in an unknown island at sea, she still maintained a good attitude. Not only did she go fishing and hunting every day, she even built a tree house on the island.

 C222

    One day, she had a whim. She cut down a tree and built a raft, intending to go hunting in the open sea, to see if there was any chance of crossing back to the west. Unfortunately, the wind and the waves were so strong that her raft was overturned, so the famous General Bai Lian fell into the sea and almost fed the shark ¡­


    And in her dying moments, it was Yan Hua who saved her.


    At that time, Yan Hua was still the crown prince, cultivating in the East China Sea. Therefore, there was a tradition in the royal family of Cang Kingdom, which was that every prince who possessed the right to inherit a kingdom would go to the Southern Sea and cultivate on an isolated island every year after he had grown up, in order to absorb the strong spiritual energy in the sea and raise the strength of his magic techniques, improving his health, and making preparations for the inheritance of the kingdom in the future.


    This month, Prince Yan Hua was cultivating in the East China Sea, living alone on an isolated island far away from the mainland. On this day, he was boating at sea and meditating in the middle of a myriad of blue waves in order to absorb the abundant spirit energy on the sea. But at this moment, a cry for help alarmed him ¡­ Bai Lian was in danger! At that time, she was being chased by a shark until she was in a sorry state, almost losing her life! When Yan Hua saw this, he immediately stepped forward to help save Bai Lian and brought her back to his small island.


    Bai Lian had wandered into the sea, longing to return to his homeland. Now that he finally saw another living person, he naturally begged him to bring him away. However, Yan Hua''s cultivation period was not up yet, so he couldn''t leave. Therefore, he invited her to stay on the island with him. When the time was up, there would naturally be people from Cang Kingdom to come and fetch the two of them. Bai Lian was overjoyed as he listened, thus he stayed on the island. She did not reveal her true identity to Yan Hua. After all, she had a special identity in the Southern Yu Country and could be considered a world-shaking figure. For her safety, she had to be careful; however, Yan Hua could not reveal his identity to outsiders. At that time, Bai Lian was still dressed as a man. Moreover, she roamed the sea, causing her to become disheveled, suntanned, and her hands worn out. If one did not look closely, one would find that she really did not look like a woman, not to mention that she had been pretending to be a man all her life.


    Thus, Yan Hua never knew that she was a woman.


    Just like that, the two of them settled down on the island. Bai Lian was in charge of hunting, while Yan Hua was only in charge of cultivation. Life on the island was quiet and lonely, but now that there were two of them, it seemed less lonely. As they got more and more familiar with each other, they even developed a deep friendship ¡­ Hunting together, fishing together, cultivating together, and even building a wooden house on an island ¡­


    Anyway, the two of them made a song about wine, studied geometry, and finally even started to dabble in algebra... If it weren''t for the fact that a loyal follower of the Bai Clan had risked his life to search for his master, Bai Lian would have probably calculated his calculus at that time ¡­


    Speaking of which, Bai Lian was truly a wonderful girl. Not only were her kung fu proficient and full of ingenuity, she was also proficient in astronomical geography and was proficient in arithmetic and Chinese medicine ¡­ She always had a lot of strange things to say that attracted people to her; for example, that algebra, that geometry, that calculus... These were things that Yan Hua had never heard of before.


    Of course, as the Crown Prince, Yan Hua was a man of his word and demeanor. He was peerless in the world, and he was so beautiful, with just a pair of purple eyes, it was enough to take away any girl''s heart.


    Thus, when the Bai Clan soldiers went through countless hardships to finally find their general, their General Bai Lian had actually already fallen in love with him ¡­ She was in love with Yan Hua!


    Bai Lian was a natural and dashing woman. After sensing his intentions, he decisively expressed his gratitude to Yan Hua!


    In fact, Yan Hua also admired Bai Lian for a long time. However, he always thought that Bai Lian was a man, so he didn''t dare to confess. He had taken Bai Lian as his confidant and treasured him greatly. How could he be willing to allow Bai Lian to be humiliated when he could not speak of his feelings?


    Of course, everyone was happy ¡­ The two young men and women were attracted to each other and loved each other. Thus, they made a vow to Canghai Mingyue and the three hundred coconut trees on the island. They made a blood alliance and made a loving couple.


    Bai Lian finally told Yan Hua his true identity. This shocked Yan Hua greatly! He had always felt that Bai Lian was extraordinary, but he never expected that the other party was actually his enemy''s general! Moreover, he had heard of her name for a long time, and had even regarded her as a formidable rival. He hadn''t thought that the renowned "General Bai Lian" would actually be a woman, and even married him!


    Yan Hua was both happy and worried at the same time. His emotions were indescribably complicated, but in the end, he did not reveal his true identity to Bai Lian. Because at that time, Yan Hua was the Crown Prince, but he was cultivating alone on the island while the opposing Bai Lian was an enemy general.


    Since there were so many enemies, Prince Yan Hua naturally didn''t dare to tell Bai Lian his true identity. He only said that he was an unspecialized character that cultivated immortality and that he would meet Bai Lian in the Southern Elf Kingdom one year later.


    Thus they parted, each with a feeling of nostalgia.


    Soon after the return of Bai Lian, war broke out in the Country of Xi Ling. At the emperor''s order, she led her troops to protect the border. This battle lasted for several months. Bai Lian was afraid that he would miss Yan Hua''s message, so he had his trusted aides secretly look for him in the Southern Yu Country, waiting for Yan Hua''s arrival.


    However, there was still no news from Yan Hua''s side.


    Since Bai Lian couldn''t wait for a long time, he assumed that Yan Hua had finally abandoned his plans, and had instead turned his grief into anger, turning it into strength. At that time, Yan Hua was actually worrying about the struggles of the court, and after finally becoming the emperor, he no longer had the leisure to worry about his personal matters, not to mention meeting Bai Lian personally.


    Like this, the two of them had been separated for three years. In the end, a few months ago, Bai Lian returned from his triumphant return and ended up in prison. In the end, he died from an illness! When Yan Hua found out, he was extremely indignant. He could no longer hold it in and naturally beat up Nanyu to seek justice from the emperor.


    Thus, he met me.


    "Lian''er, don''t you blame me for not telling you my real identity? I''m sorry, but I''ve worried too much and caused you to suffer! Furthermore, I once tried to propose to the Emperor of Nan Yu and proposed to marry the Bai Family''s daughter, but he refused to agree to do anything! "


    Of course not. My family''s Yueze also likes Lian-er ¡­ [She is a childhood sweetheart ¡­]


    I pretended to be shy and bowed my head. "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired now," I told him.


    Indeed, I could not respond to his enthusiasm. Even though the story that Yan Hua told is very legendary, and I started to have respect for that Bai Lian, the one who dominates this body is me ¡­ I like Yueze, so I can only let you down, Emperor Yanhua!


    Perhaps after I ascend to the Immortal Realm, I can help you find my eighteenth life and let you continue your former fate?


    I made up my mind and decided to take a good rest. When my body was more or less recovered, I would sneak back to the Kingdom of South Yu. Yan Hua saw that I was very obedient and said in a considerate manner, "That''s right, you just woke up and I made you listen to me for so long! Lian''er, rest well. I''ll come see you again later. "


    He leaned over and kissed me gently on the forehead. His purple eyes were like bright rays of light, and my heart was beating wildly ¡­ Nonsense, as an experienced fanatic, how could I be able to hold back when a beauty offered a kiss on her own? Naturally, his heart would beat like a drum.


    Yan Hua seemed very satisfied with the results he had created. He happily looked at me for a while, then happily left.

 C223

    I want to run. I want to go back to Yueze.


    I''ve been away from the Imperial City for almost a month now, and after so many days, I finally have a taste of love.


    In the past at the Palace, I had often helped Liuxia organize the marriage books between a man and a woman, and because of my curiosity and greed, I had once tried to draw the red thread between a man and a woman; however, at that time, I was still in love, so I didn''t know anything about relationships. Even if I had seen with my own eyes people suffering because they couldn''t love each other, or because they didn''t know each other but couldn''t confess, or because they couldn''t be together or even died in love ¡­ I do not quite understand these feelings, whether they are love, sadness, patience, or passion. Now, when I began to really like a person and was separated from him for a short time, I finally understood the taste of love.


    It was torture, it was torture, it was a pain that could not be forgiven; lovesickness was burning, lovesickness was burning to ashes, I wanted desperately to go back to the Imperial City, I wanted desperately to see Yueze; I missed his voice and smile, his willfulness and domineering manner, and even more so the tenderness with which he dotingly called me "lovely."


    But I''m in the enemy camp and I can''t go back.


    Liujiang City had been breached, although the Southern Yu Army had fought a bloody battle with the Cang Wu Army, but in the end, they had lost almost half of their troops, and all of them had retreated to the Jialin-Pass to defend. The Cang army controlled Liujiang City and comforted the citizens of the city, but as the northern army continued to gather in the south, it seemed that Yan Hua really wanted to fight until he reached the capital of the Southern Yu Country.


    "To defeat Nan Yu, to take over Xi Ling, to unite the world, to end the current situation of the three kingdoms, this is the wish of all the emperors of our Cang Kingdom, and is also the wish of my life."


    Yan Hua''s eyebrows were filled with pride as he spoke to me from the mighty Flowing River. Of course, there was also a trace of guilt in his eyes as he said, "Lian''er, I''m sorry. Your country and I are fated to become enemies. "But don''t worry, if I attack the capital city, I will definitely ensure the safety of your Bai Clan and ensure the future status of your family."


    When I heard this, I could only bitterly smile. Do you think the Bai Clan can continue to prosper even after our country is destroyed? Do you think they would be so brazen as to accept the gift of another emperor? The reason why the White Clan was called the ''God Clan'' was because they were designated by the Celestial Fox Immortal as the people who specialized in protecting the Yue Clan! The mission of our clan is to protect Nan Yu and the Yue clan! If the Yue clan is defeated, then the Bai clan cannot survive alone. I believe that no one would care about your so-called safety and status. "


    As Yan Hua heard this, his eyes turned cloudy. He looked at me sadly.


    I knew he was going to talk again about the days when he and Bai Lian had drifted together on the sea, the happy, happy days they had spent together. He really did love Bai Lian, right? It could be seen from his eyes. However, in the end, I wasn''t completely useless and was unable to respond to his feelings. Thus, I had no choice but to make my words clear, telling him to give up earlier.


    However, Yan Hua was an unyielding person. When he realized that I had "lost my memory" and that I no longer felt any attachment to him, he did not take it lightly. Instead, he placed me in the best room in Liujiang City and had the imperial physician check my pulse all day long. He was counting on those painful Chinese medicines, those terrifying acupuncture techniques, to cure the ''amnesia'' in my head, but what he couldn''t imagine was that I wasn''t his beloved Bai Lian at all, and no matter how hard he tried, I couldn''t remember the happy days they spent together.


    It was impossible for me to accept him, much less return to his old, intimate relationship.


    Therefore, I have to escape. I want to see Yueze, and I want to leave Yan Hua even more ¡­ I couldn''t stand his sad, helpless look, the pain and sadness of a lover''s change of heart, which only increased the guilt I felt toward him.


    That night, the imperial physician made routine inquiries. When he wasn''t paying attention, I knocked him down with a punch, then changed his clothes and disguised him as the imperial physician to escape. When I reached the main gate of Liujiang Prefecture that led to the front yard, I was stopped by a guard at the gate.


    "Sir Shangguan, the emperor has an order ¡­" All the people within the Inner Court of the Liujiang Residence must show their identity tokens when they pass through this door, so I will have to trouble you to show your identity tokens! "


    I touched my pocket and thought, "Oh no ¡­" I forgot there was a badge! And this imperial physician didn''t have anything like that in his clothes!


    I hastily replied, "I accidentally dragged them into the inner courtyard. I''ll go and get them now."


    I hurried back while the Imperial Physician was still lying in my bed. I searched every pocket on his body, not missing even his closest clothes, but still couldn''t find his legendary identity card. Later on, I remembered that when Yan Hua came to see me in the morning, he seemed to have a jade-like sign hanging on his body.


    If he wanted to leave this cage, did he have to find Yan Hua? This was too much of a risk!


    I was at my wit''s end. I walked around the room, then wandered around the outside of the house. Unfortunately, there were heavy soldiers guarding the inside and outside of the courtyard. The entire Liujiang Prefecture was surrounded like an iron wall, making it impossible for me to rush out.


    As time passed, I was getting very anxious ¡­ If I don''t run now, the imperial physician will wake up. I can''t really kill an innocent person like him to silence him! At this time, Yan Hua should be in the front yard, but his residence is in the back yard.


    With that in mind, I picked up the Imperial Physician''s medical kit and disguised myself as one. When he arrived at Yan Hua''s room, it was dark and there was no light. I secretly rejoice... As expected, Yan Hua wasn''t here! Great! I have to take advantage of this opportunity to make my move!


    I flipped through the window and landed lightly on the edge of the bed. The room was luxurious, with a large bed. It was late in the day, and moonlight was coming through the window. I could just make out some paperwork on the table. I ran to the table and rummaged through it. After a while, my hard work paid off. I actually found a identity token! This badge, is it specifically used to pass through? I picked up the jade and looked at the moonlight.


    It is indeed the pass token, no mistake, I saw Yan Hua use it this morning. The military was on high alert. Even the main marshal would show his identity card to prevent any enemies from impersonating him. As the marshal, Yan Hua had thoroughly carried this out.


    Overjoyed, I thought I saw Yueze standing on the Imperial City and waving to me. I quickly put my badge in my pocket. Just as he was about to jump out of the window again, a cold voice sounded in the dark night. "Sir Shangguan, you came late at night. What urgent matter do you have?"


    I was stunned and turned around. Yan Hua was standing in the room!


    Yan Hua did not go to the front yard tonight to discuss business. He was resting in his room.


    He noticed me sneaking in, but he didn''t say anything. At this moment, he noticed that the "imperial physician" that came in uninvited had something fishy going on, so he immediately tried to subdue me!


    I fought him, and in a few moments I was defeated by his sword, and he recognized me.


    "Lian''er, so it''s you. What are you doing with my badge? "


    Slightly depressed, I put my identity card back in place. "If I told you that I thought this jade is good enough to play around with, would you believe me?"


    Yan Hua decisively shook his head. "I don''t believe it."


    Then he frowned at me. "You want to run!"


    I shrugged and looked at him nonchalantly. Isn''t this nonsense!


    Yan Hua put his sword back into its scabbard and approached me. Immediately, a thick smell of alcohol rushed over.

 C224

    He drank! No wonder he didn''t go to the meeting tonight!


    I stepped back a little. "Since you want to rest, I won''t disturb you!" Just pretend that I never appeared! "


    However, my sleeves were caught, and then, with a warm wave of my back, Yan Hua approached me.


    He didn''t hug me as he always did, but put his face close to mine and put his arm around my waist from behind. His forehead rested on my back like a child''s.


    "Lian''er ¡­" he whispered.


    I was stunned... This look doesn''t seem right? But I froze.


    Then, Yan Hua came closer and closer to him. He seemed to have drank a little too much and his voice was no longer filled with the tyranny and majesty of an emperor like usual, "Lian''er, don''t go ¡­ "Stay with me ¡­"


    Is there a kind of sadness and fragility in it? For some reason, my heart skipped a beat. Then, I couldn''t bear it any longer.


    In the end, I still let him down. It was my arrival that prompted Bai Lian to leave. It was I who chased away his lover.


    I stayed where I was and didn''t struggle. I knew it was wrong, that it would only deepen his hopes for me, and the more he wished, the more pain he would suffer in the future. Actually, I should have turned around and left immediately. I should have beaten him up, knocked him awake, told him not to have any infatuation or extravagant hopes for me ¡­ However, I was still unable to do it in the end. He was so fragile now. It was the first time I had ever seen a man so vulnerable. As for him, he was an extremely imposing overlord. Thus, his current appearance was truly unbearable.


    I slowly turned around. "Yan Hua, you''re drunk."


    Yan Hua barely managed to stand firm on his feet as his eyes flashed incessantly. The moonlight shone into his purple pupils, making them seem even more alluring.


    However, his expression was as sorrowful as the moonlight.


    He hugged me and sobbed, "Lian''er, come back, come back to my side!"


    I sighed. "No. "Sorry ¡­"


    I raised my hand to push him, but he held me tighter. I struggled, but he leaned over me! The cold kiss landed on my cheek with a note of despair, and then, when he asked for more, there was a little panic in my heart.


    He''s drunk, I shouldn''t have been weak, I have to leave right now!


    I struggled as hard as I could and shouted, "Yan Hua, let me go!"


    But he held me tighter.


    "Lian''er, why? Why did you run away from me? Why don''t you pay any more attention to me? You once said that I am the person you love the most in this world! But, now that we''ve finally met, you have to hide from me! What was it for? Is it because I didn''t go to Nan Yu to find you? Are you blaming me for not confessing my identity to you? It''s all my fault. I apologize, will you forgive me? Come back to my side and accompany me, okay? "I promise I won''t hurt you again. I promise I won''t hurt your clansmen ¡­"


    He spoke incoherently and guaranteed a lot by saying a lot. I listened sadly.


    Anyone who hears his confession and sees his current state will definitely feel a little unwilling. As the instigator, I blame myself even more ¡­ Yan Hua indeed loved Bai Lian dearly, and Bai Lian should also love him. Ah, white boy, oh white boy, just how much sin did you make ¡­


    All I could do was try my best to calm his frenzy. Then, when he violently lifted me up and prepared to place me on the bed, I would give him another ruthless blow ¡­ I knocked him out with one palm, then grabbed his badge and ran out!


    I''m sorry, Yan Hua! In the end, I am not Bai Lian!


    I ran all the way to the entrance of the inner courtyard, where the guard asked me for my badge. I showed him the jade, but they swarmed around me!


    "The fugitive is here. Quickly catch her, don''t let her escape!"


    The guards swarmed forward and surrounded me with their swords and sabers. I raised my hand and surrendered. What was going on? Why did this pass through the waist like a bomb and hit a hornet''s nest?


    Just as I was wondering, someone helped the imperial physician over and pointed a trembling finger at my nose. Tie her up! She''s the one who knocked me out! "


    Ah, so that''s how it was. While I was pestering Yan Hua, Imperial Physician Gu actually woke up! I managed to steal my identity card, but it was ruined. I was escorted back to my room.


    Tonight was a wasted night.


    Stealthily running away and stealing the jade token wasn''t completely useless. At the very least, Yan Hua knew that I was heartless to him, and the imperial physician deeply loathed my attack.


    "As a prisoner, you''ve already received special preferential treatment. Don''t rely on the emperor''s favor to do whatever you want!"


    He stared at his beard. When he saw me again, he wasn''t as gentle as before. Instead, he would intentionally give me bitter medicine to drink. During acupuncture, he would also deliberately give me pain.


    I didn''t complain to Yan Hua about the grievances I had suffered because of all of this. Furthermore, even if I cried to him, he might not pay attention to me right now ¡­ Ever since the invasion of Liujiang City, the Cang army stopped advancing. It was not because they did not want to advance, but it was because the Jialingguan was harder to break through than they thought. The Cang army attacked the city several times but failed to succeed.


    Their defeat was inevitable, because Carlin Pass was the final barrier for the north to enter Nan Yu Country. Since ancient times, the Nan Yu Country had always been aware of the importance of this barrier, so they had sent a lot of troops to guard this place. Liujiang City is already lost, this is the last barrier of Nan Yu country, do you think the Nan Yu army will not defend this?


    Thus, after Yan Hua''s army suffered a setback, he was in a bad mood. Naturally, he did not have the time to pay attention to me and even did not enter my room for a few days.


    The Imperial Physician still took my pulse every day, and seeing that the Emperor was no longer enthusiastic about me, he thought it was time for me to be "out of favor." That night, when Yan Hua was drunk, Sir Shangguan came to find him. It was said that Yan Hua grabbed him and shouted "Lian''er! Lian''er!". The smart Sir Shangguan immediately understood my identity.


    "So you are the Southern Yu Country''s general Bai Lian?" The imperial physician was very surprised, his eyes revealing a look of deep thought. "No wonder everyone says that General Bai Lian is exceptionally handsome, even more so than a woman. This is the real reason!"


    Towards his "praise", I could only smile wryly, but Sir Shangguan''s methods were not limited to this ¡­ Now that I am out of favour and an important captive of the enemy, will I be of any use?


    Thus, one day, I overheard Imperial Physician Shangguan''s private suggestion to Yan Hua, "Your Majesty, the reason why Carlin Pass has been unable to be defeated for a long time is because the enemy''s soldiers guarding the city are too resolute. If there''s any way to shake their morale, perhaps they could make a breakthrough."


    Yan Hua asked, "What do you think, Sir Shangguan?"


    "Take the hostage to attack the city!"


    "Hostages?"


    "Bai Lian is a well-known general in Nan Yu Country. Many people in the Nan Yu Army are her death soldiers. Now that she has been resurrected and is being held captive by our army, what would the consequences be if the Southern Yu Army were to find out? "If we make the matter of Bai Lian seem more interesting, it might be even more useful ¡­"


    I listened to the blue veins in my forehead throbbing... This imperial physician''s idea was too vicious! Was he going to tie me up and use me as a shield? Or should I be used as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Yueze? If it''s the latter, I think he''ll probably work; it''s not that I think highly of myself, but that Yueze really likes me.


    But how can I be a burden to you? Wasn''t I risking my life to help Yue Ze explain his troubles?

 C225

    Wouldn''t the Imperial Physician do this and force me to become a sinner for all eternity? How annoying!


    I looked nervously at Yan Hua, afraid that he would accept this bad idea. Yan Hua, on the other hand, continued to stare out of the window, ignoring me.


    After a while, he turned his gaze back and said faintly, "Sir Shangguan, let''s discuss this in the future."


    With another sentence, Shangguan Bing''s rotten idea was dispelled! I let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, I felt even more guilty ¡­ He took my feelings into consideration and didn''t use me, but I couldn''t return a thousandth of his true feelings.


    Doctor Shangguan was very angry at this and his face turned blue.


    Three days later, in the middle of the night, I met with an assassination attempt.


    There''s a masked man in black trying to kill me! I was awakened and resisted immediately! My skills were pretty good, but in the past few days, with the help of the imperial physician, my body had fully recovered. All the injuries I''d received during the last battle had already healed. Although Shangguan was not very fond of me now, it was undeniable that in the beginning, he had been very dutiful to me as a patient. But at this moment, when that masked black-clothed man stabbed towards me, I discovered that I was actually unable to defeat him!


    What was going on? Why was it like this? My body is the body of the invincible General Bai Lian! As for my sword art, it is also the Evergreen sect''s most profound sword art that Mystic Moon has personally inherited! Why couldn''t he defeat a small assassin at this moment? Besides, my hands and feet don''t seem to listen to orders.


    I was shocked. Knowing that I had fallen into a trap, I couldn''t help but shout for help!


    "Help, help me ¡­"


    I don''t know who can save me now... In this enemy camp, there were people everywhere who wanted me dead.


    Rumors had been circulating in the Cang army these past few days ¡­ I don''t know who leaked the news, but many soldiers know my true identity! Those soldiers of Cang Wu Country hate and are afraid of me. They hate that General Bai Lian beat them all. They are afraid that Bai Lian is extremely powerful! At this moment, the assassination attempt, in a temporary courtyard in Liujiang City, other than Yan Hua, I''m afraid no one else would come and save me, right? They all wished that I would immediately die, so they would not continue to confuse their Emperor with their beauty.


    But Yan Hua no longer paid any attention to me. Even if he wanted to save me, his room was still far away from mine. How could he possibly hear my cry for help? How could he make it in time to save me?


    Oh, my life is over!


    I was in despair. I didn''t even have time to find the last Divine Talisman to save myself! The assassin''s skill is incredible, and I was unable to use any strength in my limbs. Thus, when I had nowhere to dodge, I could only hold onto my dantian and kneel down to receive my death!


    The black clothed assassin raised his hand, and the cold light of his dagger turned into a streak of lightning as he fiercely charged towards my chest! With a "chi", the sound of a knife stabbing into flesh was heard! However, I didn''t feel any pain.


    Next, the opposing assassin let out a blood-curdling scream, followed by the sound of a heavy object falling onto the ground!


    I opened my eyes in shock and saw Yan Hua standing in front of me! He was the one who repelled the assassin, and the dagger had actually stabbed into his left arm!


    He saved me? How did he get here in time to save me?


    I was extremely surprised, but the assassin refused to budge. He turned around and prepared to make another stab. Yan Hua waved his sleeves violently once more, and the assassin was completely blown away!


    "Hmph, who dares to attack our army?" Yan Hua''s voice was full of dignity and anger.


    I scrambled to my feet to check on his injuries, but he edged away from me.


    The assassin knelt on one knee and said with great difficulty, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    He actually called the Emperor ''Yan Huawei''! Could he be from Cang Wu Country?


    I was very surprised. Yan Hua was also stunned for a moment. After that, he slowly stepped forward, bent down, and lifted his hand to remove the black cloth from the assassin''s face. Ah, I''ve seen that man before! He was indeed from Cang Wu Country, and he was Yan Hua''s personal guard! Why did he want to kill me?


    Yan Hua''s complexion became unsightly. The assassin revealed an extremely ashamed expression, as if he wished to commit suicide in front of his master.


    At this moment, the imperial physician rushed in from outside and knelt before Yan Hua with a thump. "Your majesty, please don''t blame him. This humble subject ordered him to do this!"


    Yan Hua was depressed.


    Shangguan Fei''er then rushed over to support Yan Hua''s arm, "Your majesty is injured, allow this humble official to bandage your wounds first!"


    The dagger was stabbed very deep, and a lot of blood flowed out. Yan Hua''s white sleeves were completely stained by the blood. I also became anxious.


    Yan Hua, however, said lightly, "I don''t need to trouble Sir Shangguan with just a small injury. I can take care of it myself."


    With that, he had the assassin brought down and ordered the imperial physician to close the doors and reflect on his actions. After dealing with all this, he was about to return to his room. I thought for a bit before picking up the medicine box left behind by the imperial physician and following him.


    "Yan Hua, let me bandage your wounds!"


    Yan Hua''s footsteps paused. He did not turn his head back, nor did he refuse.


    "Come and help me take off my clothes." Yan Hua''s purple eyes looked at me calmly. "Could it be that you want me to sleep in this set of bloody clothes?"


    Embarrassed, I stepped forward, opened the medicine chest, took out a pair of sharp scissors, and cut off his left sleeve. "You don''t have to take off your clothes. Let''s stop the bleeding first."


    His wounds were deep and bloody, and he looked horribly wounded. I helped him with the dressing and dressing, and sprinkled the antiseptic powder made by the Imperial Physician. Imperial Physician Shang was a pervert, and all the medicine he concocted was for me, so it was very stimulating. When I sprinkled the white powder on Yan Hua''s wound, he gasped in pain.


    Watching the cold sweat seeping from his forehead, I felt even more guilty.


    To cover up my guilt, I said, "Really, Yan Hua! Normally, you keep boasting about how great your martial arts are, but at such a critical juncture, why can''t you even defeat an assassin? And he even suffered such a heavy injury! "


    The corner of Yan Hua''s mouth twitched, "Isn''t it all because of this person who cried out so miserably when he was assassinated?!"


    Did I scream so miserably? Maybe. This was also very normal. In a life or death situation, it was hard for anyone to not remain calm.


    I found it strange. "Although I was shouting very loudly at the time, how could you get here in time? If I remember correctly, there must be a long way between your room and mine. Even if you had heard my voice, you wouldn''t have been able to get here in such a short time! Furthermore, you should have been sleeping in your room during that hour.


    When Yan Hua heard this, his eyes flickered. He viciously raised his hand and gave me a shock, "You''re so long-winded!" What time do you want me to sleep, what clothes do you want to wear, what do you care? "Let me tell you, I was admiring the moon. Do I really need your approval for this?"


    Appreciating the moon? No way!


    I looked up at the window... Outside the window, the wind and the rain were intertwining with each other. The drizzling rain continued to fall unceasingly ¡­


    It was raining, yet he was admiring the moon?


    I looked suspiciously at Yanhua, who noticed the weather outside, and his eyebrows shot up and he looked a little uncomfortable. I wonder... This was obviously an excuse, so what was he trying to cover up?


    "Could it be that you didn''t rest at that time, and just happened to be lurking near my room?"


    Thinking of this, he felt that his guess was right ¡­ Indeed, that was the only reason he could arrive in time. Moreover, when the assassin forced me to the corner of the wall, Yan Hua descended like a god! He did not rush in through the front door, but through the broken window on the side near the garden! That is to say, at that time, he was wandering near my window! What was the reason for him not sleeping in the middle of the night and wandering around my room? Could it be that he really was ¡­ Becoming a demon out of love, unable to sleep?

 C226

    I stared at him in shock, but he had already turned his face away.


    Was he embarrassed?


    However, the Emperor was still an Emperor. The only person who could sit on this throne was not only capable, but he also possessed an additional skill ¡­ That was, their skin was generally thicker.


    After the initial shyness, Yan Hua quickly returned to his calm appearance. He even looked at me maliciously and said, "Alright, the wound has been bandaged. I need to rest now. Can you help me take off my clothes? "


    His left shoulder was bare, revealing beautiful collarbones and large patches of skin; his muscles were firm and controlled, and his skin was a beautiful wheat color that shone like fine silk.


    For such a beautiful lady to ask me to help him undress and untie his belt, just thinking about it makes me have the urge to bleed profusely from the nose!


    I thought... Take it off, what am I afraid of? In any case, I am the one who takes advantage of the beauty.


    I had always been an activist, and as soon as I thought about it, I acted. I lifted the scissors and swiftly cut open his expensive embroidered outer robe and his silk inner robe. Then, I grabbed onto the thread and forcefully tore it! " With a ''chi'' sound, my clothes were torn apart and the upper half of Yan Hua''s beauty was completely exposed before my eyes!


    Ah ¡­ How to describe the visual effect of this moment? All I can say is, spring is flowing, spring is boundless, that beautiful scene can only be felt, unspeakable.


    I was stunned.


    After a long while, Yan Hua stretched out a finger and waved it in front of my eyes, "Pervert, have you seen enough yet? I''m drooling. "


    I snapped out of my shock and wiped the corner of my mouth with my hand. The light in Yan Hua''s eyes swirled as he suddenly burst out laughing!


    He seemed very happy, smacking the table and pointing at me, laughing so hard that his body shook. I was really worried that the wound that I had spent so much effort to wrap around would be torn apart by his laughter!


    "You, you, are still the same as before!" Yan Hua said in a staccato manner, "Just like the first time I saw you, you were so lustful and daring! Not at all like a girl! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Looking at his delighted expression, I vaguely understood ¡­ Oh, so you were thinking of the former Bai Lian? From his tone, it seemed that Bai Lian was also a lecherous woman? If that''s the case, it would be quite comforting, because whether it is in my previous life or this life, my preferences have never changed.


    However, at this moment, this liking was actually mocked by Yan Hua. Thus, I glared at him in annoyance, "What, you don''t want me to look at a beauty? What''s so funny about that?


    I put my hand on his arm. "Can you stop slapping the table with your injured hand? Be careful not to split the wound! "


    However, my fear has already happened... The guy was so happy and so violent that the wound on his arm split open again!


    There was blood seeping out of the white gauze. I frowned and pinched him viciously.


    Yan Hua withdrew his body from the pain. He stopped patting the table, but could not help but laugh. His chest continued to emit "chi chi" sounds, as if there was some kind of gas that was about to explode.


    I hastily undid the bandage and applied it to him again. When the white powder scattered, he grimaced in pain once more!


    Finally, he stopped laughing.


    I looked at him gloatingly. "Laugh, laugh. Keep laughing. The wound will continue to open. I will continue to apply medicine to you!"


    Then I stared at his skin again.


    He was a perfect man, and his skin was so perfect that there was barely a scratch on it. It was hard to believe that even though he was in the lead, he didn''t look like he had been hurt at all!


    Bai Lian had been injured before. Due to the flow of the Bai clan''s blood in her body, her body''s recovery rate was relatively fast. Therefore, there weren''t any scars on her body. However, Yan Hua was different! He was an ordinary person who led soldiers to battle. Furthermore, his body didn''t have the ability to repair itself, so why was there no wound on his body?


    When I brought up this question, Yan Hua looked at me proudly. "Someone who can leave wounds on my body is probably not born yet."


    Wasn''t this fellow too arrogant?


    However, I have indeed heard of his deeds ¡­ Three years after he had ascended the throne, he had vigorously reformed the malfeasance of the nation, which had greatly increased the strength of the Kingdom of Cang. At the same time, he had almost never failed in any of the battles he had personally led, so he would not be injured, would he? But today ¡­


    I flick at his arm. "This place is very deep. It''s going to leave scars!"


    Yan Hua''s eyes flickered as he looked at me. "This is my first wound, and it was left for Lian''er. This is a badge, should I be proud of it?"


    With a boom, I felt like my face was on fire.


    This guy, he teased me, he teased me!


    I abruptly closed the medicine box. "Alright, the bandages are done and the clothes have been taken off. Your Majesty, you should wash up and go to sleep as soon as possible!"


    Yan Hua grabbed onto my arm. "And I haven''t changed my clothes, are you telling me to sleep naked like this? "At least help me put on my undergarment, right?"


    I angrily shook him off. "The servants by your side are as numerous as the clouds. You won''t just call one of them in to serve you? I am now a prisoner, not your personal maid! "


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Yan Hua''s eyes. He released his hand and I withdrew.


    There was that sad, lonely expression on his face again, and I couldn''t bear to look at it, so I turned and walked away.


    Yan Hua did not chase after him. Instead, a low sigh came from the dark and gloomy place: "Lian''er, are you really not willing to come back to my side? "Why ¡­"


    Why? Did he really want to know the reason? If he knew the reason, could he give up now?


    I thought for a moment, then turned and looked at him seriously.


    I said to the wounded man sitting in the dark corner, "Why? Yan Hua, don''t tell me you still don''t understand? Because I have already forgotten the past, and I have already fallen in love with someone else, Yan Hua! "Please stop being so stubborn for me!"


    My words must have been heartless, because I saw a quick flash of light in Yan Hua''s eyes. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. There was a lamp on the table that was like a bean illuminating the lonely afterimages as it constantly trembled.


    "I''m falling in love ¡­" Other people? " His face drained of color and he stared at me in disbelief. "How could he like someone else? You are clearly my wife! "


    He screamed in despair, his voice shaking the room! This sound startled his guards and they immediately rushed in!


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Looking at the nervous servants, I sighed and said to the leader of the group, "The emperor''s wounds have already been bandaged. Now, one of you should help him change his clothes. "Alright, it''s already very late, I have to go back and rest."


    I gritted my teeth and turned around to leave.


    I knew that Yan Hua wouldn''t easily reveal his feelings in front of outsiders, and I used this opportunity to rush back to my room.


    I had hurt him, and I didn''t want to stay and look at his miserable face.


    Outside the house, thunder and lightning were crackling. The wind and rain were dismal and dismal.


    I walked out of Yan Hua''s room and into the courtyard. The cold rain fell on my face and body, and I felt a wave of frustration in my heart. I''ve been hurting him and refusing him recently, and every time I see his sad and forlorn face, the self-blame in my heart is about to explode. It''s a sin to hurt someone who is truly good to you, and it''s a sin to be damned, I understand that. However, in order to prevent Yan Hua from sinking any further, I had to harden my heart and continue to strike at him. I think that the dense dark clouds in the sky and the cold rain rain was probably the wrath of the heavens against me, right? If you want to punish me, then do your best!

 C227

    Behind him, the servants filed in, all of them leaving to serve Yan Hua. When the door opened, I saw Yanhua sitting blankly in his chair, seemingly lost in thought. Then the door closed with a creak.


    I paused outside the door for a moment, and then I was drenched. I felt an inexplicable sadness spreading from my heart, gradually flooding over me like a tide. This isn''t what I''m feeling. Then, it should be the Bai Lian''s consciousness in my body that is acting on it, right? Was she angry? Are you sad? Because I acted on my own and hurt her lover?


    I thought that the last time Yueze fell drunk at my side, I also felt an inexplicable sadness in my heart, but that feeling was far less intense than this one.


    I used to think that Bai Lian was secretly in love with Yueze, and had even been jealous of his past life, because after all, she was the one who had accompanied Yueze through many young and growing years, and Bai Lian and not me were the ones accompanying Yueze. But now, feeling the surging emotion in my heart, feeling the anger that came from within me, and yet clearly came from another person, I firmly believed that Bai Lian actually loved Yan Hua.


    She loved Yan Hua, so she chose to marry him. She loved Yan Hua, so even though her body was now occupied by me, the power of her soul, which was nowhere to be found, still reacted intensely within her body ¡­ She was angry, she was shouting, she was accusing me of acting on my own, she was denouncing me for harming Yan Hua!


    Ah, I''m sorry, Bai Lian. Please forgive me. I can''t give you my body right now. I need to use this body to survive the heavenly tribulation.


    I looked up at the sky. The sky was overcast, and the clouds were dark and heavy, as if they were about to fall on top of me. The surrounding wind howled, the earth trembled, and golden lightning ruthlessly tore the sky apart like whips.


    This abnormal weather was not a good omen. What happened tonight, however, gave off a slightly ominous feeling.


    First, I was assassinated, then Yan Hua was injured, and then, I made him sad.


    Am I really going to be cursed by the heavens? However, it didn''t matter. For a person who was going to experience nine strikes of heavenly thunder sooner or later, a small divine punishment was nothing.


    That made it easier, so I shook off my long, soggy hair and headed for my room.


    But at this moment, the atmosphere in the surroundings seemed to have changed. All of a sudden, I heard a blurry voice say urgently in my ear, "Cherry? "Hong''er!"


    Eh, who is calling me?


    I looked up and saw no one in the compound. Under such heavy rain, perhaps even the assassin had already retreated back to his room to rest? Who is calling me? Furthermore, he''s even calling me by my real name ¡­ Charming.


    I pricked up my ears to listen, and after a moment, the voice came again, "Cherry, did you hear that? Did you hear what Master said? "


    I was greatly shocked and nearly jumped up from the shock. "Master? Master! Are you the one who called me? "


    Finally, the rumbling thunder stopped, and Xuan Yue''s voice could be heard clearly, "Chong''er! Did you hear that? I am your master, Xuan Yue! "


    I was pleasantly surprised and also surprised. "Master! Why did you contact me at this time? Wasn''t it said that disciples who went through the next tribulation, other than the Divine Talisman, could not communicate with the Heaven Realm privately in any other way? Master, how did you find me? "


    Master''s voice sounded by his ear, carrying a trace of disdain, "You can''t use communication, and can''t I use communication? I can''t contact you in the Heaven Realm, so I''m in the Underworld right now! "


    Oh, so you already moved to the Underworld. You can ignore that rule there?


    Xuan Yue said, "Enough, don''t change the subject! I have an urgent message for you... Your Heavenly Tribulation will arrive very soon. The first bolt of thunder is brewing.


    I heard a jump three feet high... They were going to go through tribulations now? No way! Didn''t you say you had three years to prepare it for me? It''s not even a year yet...


    Xuan Yue helplessly said: "Originally, we had three years of preparation time! However, the situation in Heaven Realm has changed, and your situation is also a little special ¡­ Sigh, it''s quite a long explanation. I''m using the Divine Awareness Talisman to contact you right now, but the signal here isn''t stable. It can be interrupted at any time, so cut the crap! I only ask you one question... Have you found your chosen one?! "


    Destiny? Oh god! I''ve been so busy with love and war lately that I''ve simply forgotten about it!


    Furthermore, Yue Ze didn''t seem to be the genuine Son of Heaven ¡­


    I was a little anxious. "Not yet, Master! What should I do? "


    Xuan Yue seemed to be calculating something, and after a while, his voice faintly traveled over: "Ling''er, what have you been doing for the past year? You still haven''t found your chosen one! "I''ve asked the gods of the underworld to help you calculate it. Your first heavenly tribulation is about to arrive soon ¡­"


    I was surprised. "Right now? "When was that?"


    Xuan Yue: "Tonight!"


    Ah?!


    I froze, my mind blank!


    Tonight? Tonight!


    "Ling''er, isn''t the weather bad over there? Was it thunder? Be careful, that is the sign that the heavenly thunder is about to strike down! Quickly find a place to hide, or find out who your chosen one is immediately! "


    Xuan Yue kept calling out to me, seemingly very worried.


    I looked up at the sky in horror... The sky was covered with thick clouds, and the black clouds were lingering above me. Moreover, a whirlpool of tornado had unknowingly formed around me, violently blowing at my clothes!


    Oh my god, so this is the heavenly tribulation. No wonder I always thought that tonight''s rain and lightning were strange! It was actually brewing heavenly lightning to strike me! But, my true dragon, where are you? Whose leg should I hug to escape the first bolt of lightning?


    My heart is panicking, and my Master''s signal is getting worse! I can barely make out what he''s saying! Damn it, the stingy Heavenly Court! I say, Jade Emperor, can''t you spend more silver and make the Divine Talisman of Heaven and Earth a little higher level so that you don''t lose your thread at the most crucial moment?!


    However, it''s too late to blame the Jade Emperor now. I thought about it, gritted my teeth, and ran towards Yan Hua''s room!


    He was the Emperor, he was the Son of Heaven! Although I don''t know how strong his aura is, only his thighs can be hugged by me now!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder rumbled!


    A bolt of lightning struck my head, and my hair stood up like a lion''s!


    "Yan, Yan Hua ¡­"


    I staggered. Before I could rush into the room, I was struck by a bolt of lightning! Electricity rampaged through my body, and my limbs and bones felt as if they were suffering from extreme pain. An intense numbing sensation mixed with intense pain stopped my brain in an instant! Then everything began to spin, the view reversed, and I fell limply to the ground.


    The cold rain kept hitting my head and face, and I could feel the mud and sewage wetting my hair, and an indescribable pain engulfed me ¡­ It hurts, it hurts, it hurts... Yan Hua, save me!


    I wanted to scream, but I couldn''t make a sound. I wanted to find a place to hide, but I couldn''t move. I fell to the ground and looked up at the low sky and the rolling clouds... There, the next bolt of divine lightning seemed to be brewing! Heavens, I need to experience nine claps of heavenly lightning. This first time, I am already half dead! If another eight were to appear, I would directly turn into ashes, alright? I don''t want to die!


    It is said that the human potential is limitless, in despair, I do not know from where born a force! I struggled to get up and slowly continued my efforts toward Yan Hua''s room. I must go to his side, I must find him to protect me! However, a scorching feeling came from his back, and that God Fox Seal was burning hot.

 C228

    What was going on, was the Fox Immortal''s blood boiling?


    Before the second bolt of lightning came crashing down, Yan Hua''s door was finally opened.


    One of the attendants came out with a basin of water. She was shocked to see me!


    "Miss Bai Lian, what''s wrong with you? "How did you get injured?!"


    I was finally relieved when she exclaimed, because the next second, I saw Yan Hua rushing out of the room like a cannonball!


    "Lian''er!"


    He rushed up to me and held me in his arms. I was dying, but I felt so warm and safe in this embrace.


    The next moment, the second bolt of lightning came crashing down towards me!


    I let out an "Ah!", reflexively withdrawing into Yan Hua''s embrace.


    The heavenly thunder exploded by my ear, and I felt Yan Hua hug me tightly. Following that, a bright golden light shone before my eyes, and sounds of exclamations rang out from all around ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" "What is this?"


    "Heavens! The God of Heaven has descended!"


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    The attendants kneeled down repeatedly, and the sound of the mountain crying for thousands of years could be heard.


    I opened my eyes and looked up. I discovered that the heavenly lightning didn''t strike me, but instead landed on Yan Hua''s body.


    At some point, a brilliant golden light had burst forth from his body, shining like a shield around him; and it was because I was so well protected in his arms that I was also protected from harm by this shield.


    "Dragon! That''s a golden dragon ¡­"


    "Our emperor is the son of the true dragon ¡­"


    The cries of the attendants brought me back from my shock. I looked at the golden dragon shield shining in front of me, unable to describe the shock in my heart.


    Dragon qi, a strong and pure dragon qi! So this was what dragon qi was like.


    Yan Hua''s long hair fluttered in the wind as the corners of his clothes danced intensely. His entire body was enveloped in a dazzling and auspicious golden light, moving around his body like a dragon. In that moment, his pupils had even turned from purple to a dazzling gold.


    This was true dragon qi, he was the chosen one of heaven.


    I suddenly understood this fact.


    "Lian''er, are you alright?" Yan Hua asked me.


    I shook my head, looked at the sky, and buried my face in his arms again.


    Yan Hua''s body stiffened slightly. Then, he suddenly threw his arms around me and hugged me tightly. His heart was pounding and his breath was coming in ragged gasps, and I could feel the joy coming from the depths of his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Yan Hua. Please protect me for the time being."


    Yan Hua didn''t ask any further questions and instead hugged me tightly. "The weather today is a little abnormal!"


    He picked me up and ran into the house, just as a third bolt of lightning struck down!


    With a boom, the Golden Dragon Shield on his body was deflected, but the heavenly thunder was more powerful than before. This time, even Yan Hua''s body swayed!


    Around them, the servants had long since hidden themselves out of sight in fear.


    "Cough ¡­" Yan Hua''s footsteps paused slightly. I could only watch as the heavenly lightning struck down and struck his head. A trickle of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    He was injured.


    "Yan Hua, how are you?" I asked anxiously.


    Yan Hua tightened his arms and protected me even more carefully. He seemed to have felt the dragon aura around him and laughed bitterly, "I seem to have been punished by the heavens. Have I done many bad things recently? However, this golden light seems to be protecting me! Lian''er, don''t worry. I will protect you. "


    He picked me up and ran back into the house, closing the door behind him.


    It was quiet. The thunder finally stopped, and from the window I could see that the dark clouds that had been hovering over me seemed to have disappeared. Except for the rain, it seemed that the thunderstorm had ended.


    Only split three times, the remaining six bolts of heavenly lightning, won''t they continue? I was a little relieved. But at this time, Xuan Yue''s voice suddenly sounded again: "Ling''er? Charming! Are you still alive?! "


    I grumbled, "Master, I''m not dead yet!"


    Xuan Yue heaved a sigh of relief and said, "That''s great. Just now, three bolts of heavenly lightning struck down, it''s good that you''re fine! I was even afraid that you wouldn''t be able to pass! "


    I said, "I found the real dragon. When will the other six bolts of lightning be struck?"


    Xuan Yue: "I''m not sure when the next bolt of lightning will be, but it shouldn''t be more than two years at the latest, right? Great, it''s really great that you found the real dragon! It was also him who protected you this time, right? Remember, you must stay by his side for the rest of the time. You need to hug God''s leg tightly as only his Dragon Qi can save you! "


    "I understand, I will think of a way."


    Xuan Yue exhorted me a few more times before I heaved a sigh of relief. I collapsed limply onto the bed.


    In other words, the first round of thunderbolts had already ended? I looked at Yan Hua with relief, but was also shocked!


    That fellow seemed to be seriously injured and had fallen to the ground!


    "Yan Hua, Yan Hua?" I rolled out of bed and threw myself at him, his face pale and blood trickling from the corners of his mouth.


    He forced himself to open his eyes and look at me. "Lian''er, it''s really great that you''re fine."


    After he finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes.


    I was shocked and immediately called for Xuan Yue. Fortunately, he hadn''t left yet.


    "Master, that True Dragon Tian Zi is injured, how did this happen?"


    Xuan Yue replied, "That''s very normal."


    "Why?"


    Mystic Moon: "The human True Dragon Tian Zi has the Dragon Qi granted by the heavens and can block most of the damage from the divine lightning. However, this doesn''t mean that he won''t be injured. The power of the heavenly thunder was enormous. Even deities would sometimes be burnt to ashes, let alone an ordinary mortal. The protection of a chosen one is actually a form of energy transfer. In other words, when he used his dragon qi to protect you, the damage that was originally dealt to your body was only transferred to him. Furthermore, every time he receives a bolt of heavenly lightning, the dragon aura on his body will be harmed and become thinner and thinner, and the protection afforded by the dragon aura will also become lesser ¡­ "


    So it was like this. No wonder when Yan Hua was struck by the second bolt of lightning, he didn''t seem to feel anything. However, the third bolt of lightning had caused him to suffer internal injuries.


    "Yan Hua! Yan Hua!"


    I panicked and wondered what had happened to him. At this moment, Xuan Yue was telling me to take good care of Zhen Long Tian Zi; she also told me not to use the Divine Talisman for too long, otherwise I would be discovered by the Celestial Emperor. He said that he would find a way to notify me before the next heavenly tribulation arrives, and stay by Yan Hua''s side; after telling me all of this, he disappeared again.


    I wanted to help Yanhua onto the bed, but my body was in pain and I didn''t have the strength to do so. It turned out that when the servants saw Yan Hua and I were struck by lightning, someone panicked and ran out of the courtyard. The Imperial Physician did not rest, but upon hearing the news, he and Yan Hua''s subordinates all ran over.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! What''s wrong with you?! "


    Everyone quickly carried Yan Hua back to the bed. Yan Hua had already fallen into a coma. The imperial physician treated him quickly. After some work, I saw that the imperial physician was slightly relieved.


    "How''s Yan Hua''s injury? Will he be okay? " I asked anxiously.


    The imperial physician shot me a cold glare and said, "Your majesty has suffered serious internal injuries and needs to rest properly!" You''re the one who caused the emperor to become like this, aren''t you? Someone, hurry up and fork her out for me! "


    Thus, I was sent out by the few soldiers he brought along.


    They put me in jail and put me in jail, and Yanhua never came to see me.


    His injuries must be serious, right?


    I''m worried.

 C229

    My life in prison was very miserable. Not to mention the lack of food and drinks, the imperial physicians often came to make things difficult for me.


    From their words, I understood that Yan Hua was severely injured by the heavenly lightning and had always been in a semi-conscious state. That''s why he wasn''t able to protect me anymore.


    The imperial physicians and their loyal subordinates all thought that I was the one who had caused Yan Hua''s injury, and thus treated me with ill manners. They knew that I was a general of the Kingdom of Nanyu, so they tortured me all day long, hoping that I would reveal the secrets of the Kingdom of Nanyu. Of course I wouldn''t tell them, or else where would I put Yueze? Seeing that I did not cooperate at all, the imperial physician was very angry, so he told me that I was a demoness and had used demonic arts to harm their emperor. Thus, he tortured me multiple times, such as the tiger stool, chili concoction, and so on.


    However, every time they used the punishment, I would be able to grasp it perfectly. I wanted to live a bad life, but I couldn''t die, so I had to bear it all in silence.


    On this day, they also gave me a stick for my fingers. I have heard of this punishment before, it is said that all ten fingers are linked to the heart, and the pain is incomparable. I didn''t expect that I would personally try it today.


    When the executioner inserted a thin bamboo stick into my fingertips, the pain was indescribable. Cold sweat broke out on my forehead, and my vision went blank. Finally, I passed out. At that moment, I desperately hoped that Yan Hua would recover quickly. If he was awake, I wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    This time, my coma lasted for a long time, until the middle of the moon when I finally woke up. When I opened my eyes, I found a bowl of stale porridge with a steamed bun that was strong enough to smash a person to death on one side of it. A few feet above my head, there was a small window, letting in a thin moonlight.


    I suddenly felt very miserable.


    After days of suffering and lack of food and food, my body was weak. My stomach was hungry, so I forced myself to get up and carry the "dinner." He held his nose and took a sip. Then, he spat it out with a "wow!" No, with my picky taste buds and my delicate aesthetic, I definitely won''t be able to accept eating this kind of food!


    I set the bowl aside and sat down on the cold floor of the dungeon, rubbing my stomach. Although he felt wronged, it was impossible for him to use the Divine Talisman to escape and throw himself at his master''s side. Because I was captured this time, the imperial physician ordered someone to search my body and change my clothes into tattered prison clothes. There was nothing else I could do to save myself.


    Under the cool moonlight, I thought of the days at the Palace. I thought of the three hundred years I had lived there, when had I ever suffered so much? Master has always been doted on by me and my friends have always taken good care of me. Even Yuan Yuan from the Sky Dragon Hall has often taken care of me.


    But now, even though there was someone who looked like a deep abyss in this prison, he couldn''t open his eyes to look at me, nor could he say a single word to protect me.


    Sigh, I really did commit too many sins in my previous life? So it turned out that heavenly tribulation had to experience so many hardships and twists. This was truly depressing.


    However, thinking about meeting Yue Ze in his next life made him feel gratified. No matter how much suffering he had suffered in this mortal world, as long as he could meet Yue Ze and share his heart''s desire, no matter how much pain he suffered, it was all worth it.


    However, what was Yueze doing now? Liujiang City has fallen for many days, Yueze must have received the news that I was captured, would he be worried about me? Who would he send to save me? If he saves me, do I have to go with him? Now that the identity of the True Dragon''s Son had been confirmed, there was no doubt that it was Yan Hua. Although I don''t mind if Yue Ze can rule the entire world in the future, right now, I have to rely on Yan Hua''s protection. I still have six heavenly thunders to go through, so I have to stay by his side.


    Sigh!


    With a long sigh and a pang of anxiety in his heart, he fell asleep in the moonlight, his stomach rumbling with hunger. After sleeping for an unknown period of time, my dream finally became blissful, because I dreamt of Yueze. He roasted a large roast chicken for me to eat. It was fragrant and oily, making me drool.


    Just as he was about to eat the roasted chicken, there was the sound of metal striking metal from the prison! I woke up from my dream and immediately sat up! This body is useless. This experienced female general is extremely sensitive to all kinds of metallic sounds during the night. She is even more powerful than when I was a fox spirit. I turned over and sat up, and was immediately a little dumbfounded... Unknowingly, the guards in the prison had all been killed and they were all lying on the ground! That metallic sound just now was the sound of a concealed weapon being fired. It was obvious that the hidden weapon was poisoned. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to be able to kill the other party with such precision.


    I raised my head in astonishment and looked in the direction of the projectile. I saw a head poking out of the window above me! It was a masked Death Soldier, who deftly disposed of the guards in the prison, then cut off the windows and squatted on top of them.


    "General? "General!"


    He whispered my name, and I felt a surge of relief. It was none other than Jean Mo! He''s coming to save me!


    "I''m here!" I waved at him.


    When Jean Mo saw me, his eyes lit up with ecstasy. Then he opened his arms and lightly fell into the prison like a black swallow.


    He looked very excited when he saw me. He knelt on one knee and almost choked with emotion, "General, are you alright?" This subordinate has come under the orders of the Emperor to rescue the general, and has caused you so much suffering in the past few days! "


    I nodded. "Did Yueze send you?"


    The last time he assassinated Yueze, although Yueze didn''t punish him, he handed him over to the royal guard, saying that he would let his own guard "teach" him a little bit, so as to sharpen his spirit. I haven''t seen him since then. In a flash, I haven''t seen him for more than half a year.


    Ran Mo nodded, unable to say anything. Of course, there was nothing to say in a place like this, so he took me by the arm and flew me to the window.


    Outside the window, several of the attendants knelt on the ground and called me "Lord White."


    It looked like they were indeed sent by Yueze.


    It was only then that I realized that they had already knocked down all the guards on the perimeter of the dungeon. However, this was still the territory of the Cang Wu Army. The dungeon was an important place and there were many guards to patrol, so they could not stay for long. Instinctively, I followed them to a dark corner. They had already figured out the route to retreat, and even set a fire in the dungeon to cause chaos, so I managed to get away.


    Halfway back to Carlin Pass, I sensed something was wrong.


    After being locked in the dungeon for over ten days, although he couldn''t see outside, he could still feel that the weather was extremely clear. Except for the night when I was hit by a thunderstorm, there was a moon coming in through the window almost every night.


    But not long after I left the dungeon, the weather suddenly changed!


    The wind was howling and the clouds were billowing. The surroundings were filled with a cold wind that made it seem as if a storm was approaching!


    I was slightly alarmed and thought, "Not good ¡­" It can''t be, the damn lightning won''t come again, right? Could it be that the heavens had set their eyes on him the moment he left the dungeon?


    My body was too weak to run, and I was glad to have Jean Mo''s support to help me. I finally managed to get into Garin Pass.


    He turned his head to look at Liujiang City. At the center of the city, in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion''s dungeon, was a blazing fire that almost illuminated half the sky. That should be their plan, right? They set fire to the dungeon and caused chaos, or we wouldn''t have been able to get out of Liujiang so easily and back to Carlin Pass.

 C230

    However, just as we arrived at the safe area, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, followed by a torrential downpour. The flames in Liujiang were soon put out by the gods.


    A trace of unwillingness flashed across Ran Mo''s eyes as he said, "Let''s consider that group of barbarians as lucky this time!"


    I patted his shoulder, "So what if it''s gone? At any rate, Liujiang City is considered the territory of our Nan Yu Country, and the people of Nan Yu are still living in it!"


    It was only then that Ran Mo was relieved.


    The group of black-clothed men had been following us silently around. I had some doubts in my heart, so I asked Ran Mo quietly, "Where are you sending me?"


    Ran Mo looked at me and didn''t call me ''General'' anymore. He respectfully said, "This lowly one will now send sire to the palace to rest."


    "The palace?"


    Jean Mo nodded and told me, "His Imperial Majesty is personally taking the field! Now, we are waiting for you in the palace! "


    Yueze is here? My heart started to pound. "Is that true?"


    This time, even without his reply, I have already seen a figure appear in front of me ¡­ Yueze''s tall and straight figure appeared at the corner of the passage. He was walking very quickly and was running towards us!


    The black robe was blown away by the wind, and the rain started to rain down on him, quickly soaking his body.


    "Hong''er ¡­"


    Yueze rushed forward and pulled me into his arms! On the side, everyone kneeled down, bowing their heads, not daring to look up.


    I was a little shy, mainly because Jean Mo was still around. He was the only one who dared to look directly into Yue Ze''s eyes.


    I no longer cared about the looks on the faces of others, because my excitement at the moment was no less than that of Yueze.


    "Yueze ¡­" I put my arm around his waist.


    "Ling''er, are you alright? It''s great that I have finally gotten you out of here safely! " Yueze caressed my face with gratification, his eyes flashing with ecstasy, his obsidian eyes sparkling with starlight and moisture. It was raining heavily. He had run too fast just now, and the attendant in charge of the umbrella could not catch up with him. His long hair was wet from the rain, making him look somewhat haggard.


    I threw myself into his arms and hugged him. I knew that I should not be like this at this point, because Yueze was the Emperor and I was his female official. It would only take a few days for news of our intimacy to spread through the Imperial City, but at this moment, I was too happy to worry so much about a beauty like her.


    After a while, Yueze released me, took my hand, and led me to the front gate of the palace. "You look very tired," he said. Also, your clothes are getting wet. You have to change them as soon as possible. "


    I snuggled up to his shoulder and let him pull me forward. I was willing to go anywhere with him as long as I was with him.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky was still densely covered with dark clouds. Lightning was hidden behind the clouds, as if it could strike down at any time. However, at this moment, my heart was exceptionally peaceful and happy, because as long as Yueze was by my side, I wouldn''t feel any fear.


    In the end, I don''t know if it was due to the fact that the lightning didn''t attack me again. Perhaps it was because Yue Ze also had some kind of dragon aura on him? Perhaps, the time for the next heavenly tribulation had yet to come. After all, only ten days had passed since the last tribulation. God should have some time to rest, right?


    Stepping into the brightly lit palace, I realized that Yueze had come here personally.


    The arrival of the emperor of Cang and the fall of Liujiang City had caused a great deal of panic in the country. After all, the overall strength and military might of Cang was much stronger than that of Nan Yu State. That was an unchangeable fact. In order to calm the mood of the court and the people, Yue Ze had specially come from the Imperial City to encourage the warriors at the border. In private, of course, I preferred to believe that he had done so, partly for my sake, but later, when Yueze''s personal palace maid told me that the Emperor had left for the frontier as soon as he received the news that I had been captured.


    Inside, I shooed the crowd away, and Yueze hugged me again. He held me tightly in his arms and sighed deeply. "I shouldn''t have let you come here, Xiao Ling."


    I smiled and shook my head, and he took my hand again. Then he noticed the wound on my hand.


    Earlier, my hand was completely transformed by that Imperial Physician Shangguan. After being ravaged, the bamboo skewers had not been completely cleaned up yet. When he saw Ran Mo running for his life, he did not have the time to clean up. Now that I was in a safe place, holding onto Yueze''s warm hand, I felt a sharp pain in my fingers! It was a kind of heart-wrenching pain, as if one''s heart was torn apart but there was nothing one could do about it. It was as if they couldn''t find a place to borrow strength to do so.


    "Si, it hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    A flash of affection appeared in Yue Ze''s eyes, and an extremely angry look appeared on his face. "They actually dare to torture you!"


    I smiled bitterly, and Yueze suddenly pulled up my sleeve! The wounds on his arm, which had been bound by a rope and had not been healed even after being whipped, were suddenly revealed to him! His eyes darkened even more.


    I hastily took off my sleeve and said, "It''s just some minor injuries. Our Bai Clan all has a miraculous self-healing ability. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Yue Ze gritted his teeth, heavily punching the table beside him. The table suddenly cracked!


    He said hatefully, "I will definitely seek justice from that fellow, Yan Hua!"


    Hearing him talk about Yan Hua, I was stunned again ¡­ I ran away, but Yan Hua was still unconscious. How would he feel if he woke up and couldn''t see me? Would he be as angry as Yueze?


    Sigh, in the end, I still owe more to Yan Hua. He helped me block two bolts of heavenly lightning, but he was injured like that. What would I do if he and Yueze got into a fight?


    When I thought of this, my head felt bigger than two because Yan Hua and Yueze were separated only by a few walls, one inside the pass and the other outside! The possibility of him making a move was very high, and it was imminent! When the time comes, who should I help? I''m in such a difficult situation!


    Yueze sent for some medicine and gauze to help me clean my wounds. After bandaging my fingers, I wanted to continue cleaning up my wounds. Feeling a little embarrassed, I quickly refused. Bai Lian''s body didn''t need any healing to heal itself, and right now I really wanted other services.


    I said to Yue Ze, "If you have anything good to eat, please bring me some. I haven''t eaten good food for over ten days!"


    Yue Ze''s eyes flashed with a trace of heartache. Then, a plate of delicious roasted chicken was served!


    Looking at the fragrant roasted chicken, my heart is very tangled! Although I was no longer the same person from before in Heaven Realm and had secretly tried countless of delicacies in the mortal world, but at this moment, I was struck by lightning and Yue Ze placed a roasted chicken in front of me. I couldn''t help but recall my master''s repeated warnings ¡­ He said, ''My life has never been one for roasted chickens, and it would be better not to have anything to do with feathers, or it would be very unlucky!


    Is the recent arrival of the divine lightning related to me secretly eating chickens in the human world? Was it because I had failed to comply with the commandment that I was in trouble?


    At this moment, I was truly at a loss.


    "Hong''er, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you using your chopsticks?" Yueze looked at me dotingly.


    I gave him a wry smile and waved my ten fingers that were wrapped like mummies. "Forget it, let''s exchange for some other simple food!"

 C231

    Yueze: "The other food is in the process of being prepared. Bring it up immediately!"


    As he spoke, he tore a piece of chicken with his hand and brought it to my mouth. "Your hand won''t work, I''ll feed it to you!"


    Looking at his gentle and joyous expression, my heart was moved. I opened my mouth as if by some miracle ¡­ Even if the chicken had been poisoned, I would not hesitate to eat it now, and Yueze''s eyes were in fact the most potent poison. I think I''ll just sip it, sip it!


    Yueze had taken over Carlin Pass himself, and had been discussing with the general about how to deal with the enemy for the past few days.


    The military strength of Nan Yu was not as good as Cang Wu''s, and Cang Wu was personally led by the Emperor this time. One could see Yan Hua''s determination in this battle, hence Yue Ze was very careful with this matter.


    I lay back in bed and didn''t participate in their discussion. After eating three roast chickens, although I felt that I had recovered most of my physical strength and that my fingers had been bandaged, Yueze treated me a little too well. He always let me stay in his room to rest, but of course, he stayed in the outer room while I stayed in the inner room.


    Originally, I was quite uncomfortable with such arrangements. After all, he was the emperor, and I was only his female official. I should have been the one serving him.


    However, Yueze said to me in a low voice, "If you live close enough, I can take care of you myself. If I put you next door, it would be inconvenient for me to go. "


    Looking at the concern in his eyes, I felt a sweet shyness in my heart, and once again I deeply appreciated the beauty of my first love.


    No, my relationship with him now should be considered to be a passionate love, right? "Haha, the taste of passionate love is so wonderful ~


    Since the beauty is insistent, I will do as she says.


    After lying in bed for a few days, Yueze had a discussion with the generals and finally decided to use water to attack and seize Liujiang City. Naturally, no one had any objections to his suggestion, so he told me about it.


    "Liujiang City is the military stronghold of Nan Yu. I have come personally this time to take it back." Yueze said confidently, "That''s why we invited the Protector of the Kingdom to prepare a water attack to take back Liujiang City."


    "Water Attack Technique?"


    I was surprised.


    Yueze explained to me in detail... As it turned out, the Southern Yu Army and the Cang Army did not have an advantage in battle, so Yueze intended to use his own strength to attack the other side. In other words, he had to drain the river to attack Liujiang City. The majority of the Ashbals came from the north. They were unfamiliar with the city, and few knew how to swim, so water attacks would be fatal for them.


    "Drainage of river water to flood River City?" When I heard this, I became a little worried. "But what about the citizens of Liujiang City?"


    Even though Liujiang City had been captured, Yan Hua had already given the order for the Cang Wu Army to maintain law and order and not to disturb the people. Thus, the citizens of Liujiang City were still living in the city and did not flee. If the city was flooded with water, the Cang soldiers who didn''t know how to swim would drown, but what about the innocent people?


    Yue Ze said, "You can rest assured. In order to carry out this plan, I have already ordered Ran Mo and the others to sneak into the city a few days ago, secretly informing the small and small citizens to prepare ahead of time for their response. Moreover, there are always floods in Liujiang City, so the families of the residents in the city have more escape items. However, we are not familiar with the Cang Army''s Xuanjiang City, so we will definitely not be able to avoid the flood, and we can only wait for our deaths. "


    I nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the maid brought the cloak over. Yue Ze took it over and personally helped me put it on. He then took out a pearl from his pocket and said, "Isn''t it good for you to swim in water with me? This is the Water Repelling Pearl. If you wear it, you will be able to avoid being flooded. At that time, if I am unable to take care of everything, you can use it to protect your life. "


    He hung a bead tied with a red string carefully around my neck. The pearl was about the size of a thumb. It was white and transparent, and upon closer inspection, there seemed to be a sparkling radiance circulating within it. It was extremely beautiful.


    I touched the bead. My chest was very warm, but when I looked up at Liujiang City, which was flying with the Cang Wu Flag, there was a trace of apprehension in my heart ¡­ Finally, it was time for a showdown between the two armies? Should I have saved him if the Cang army had been flooded and Yan Hua was in danger?


    "Hong''er, what are you thinking about?" Yueze asked, stroking my long hair.


    I looked away and shook my head.


    Yueze was preparing to attack three days later, because the Imperial Advisor had said that it would rain the next day, which would help with the water attack.


    Yueze ordered his men to prepare, and everything began on the third night. However, on the second night, before the altar was set up, drumbeats could be heard coming from outside the pass.


    Everyone rushed to the top of the wall and saw that the horn was blowing and dust was billowing. They had actually launched a sneak attack at night, attempting to attack the city!


    I gawked down at the glittering Cang soldiers, their armor shining like fish scales in the torchlight.


    There are a lot of people... The Cang army was almost at full strength! Are they going to launch a general attack tonight?


    Yue Ze was also shocked, looking down at the enemy from above. Then he said to the State Grandmaster, "State Grandmaster, is the altar ready? It looked like they had to plan ahead of time!


    The Imperial Advisor was sweating profusely. He busied himself with the altar for some time before finally replying, "Your majesty, the altar is barely feasible!"


    Yue Ze nodded his head and immediately sent down orders for everyone to take their positions. Then, he began working on the method on the altar!


    Yue Ze''s expression was grave as he stood on the high altar. Around him were nineteen monks wearing vestments kneeling on the side, forming a circle. Soon, the originally clear night sky changed color, and the dark clouds gradually gathered towards the direction of the city gate. The strong wind blew on the city wall, causing the dragon flag to be flaunted, and the black ceremonial robes of Yue Ze to be blown to the sky.


    Standing alone on the high platform, he stretched out his hands to the sky, as if he was shouting, calling, but also as if he wanted to ride the wind to return home.


    I couldn''t help but sidle closer to him and stare at his face. This scene was so shocking that I felt I should look at him carefully. Otherwise, he would disappear at any moment.


    At this moment, I was extremely nervous and couldn''t help but hold my breath. Looking around, the soldiers on top of the wall also turned their gaze towards them. Even the Cang Wu Army who were attacking under the city walls had quietened down for a moment.


    Everyone on the platform raised their heads to look at the emperor. His black robes, embroidered with totems, fluttered in the wind. His hands seemed to be filled with ten thousand thunderbolts as he commanded the many layers of dark clouds. He was the God of Heaven that ruled over the mortal world.


    To be honest, Yueze''s dragon aura was so thin, yet he could execute such a profound spell, making such a powerful water attack. His ability was truly extraordinary. And his handsome appearance was as charming as a god.


    I stared at him, everyone stared at him, and I was so proud that I forgot my earlier worries. Until, Yueze suddenly waved his right index finger, pointing in the direction of Liujiang City! At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be under control. They paused for a moment, and then moved towards the north side of Liujiang City as if they had heard the command!


    "Break ¡­"

 C232

    Along with a clear and forceful sound from the Yueze Lake, a bolt of lightning rapidly struck down, striking the Liujiang River!


    With a "peng" sound, a tall column of water splashed out! Following that, the entire river began to shake. In the dark night, the dark black river water seemed to boil in an instant. As it churned and churned, it suddenly stirred up huge waves that were dozens of feet high!


    The surging waves were even more spectacular than the water wall I first saw Yan Hua cast! Following that, the huge wave soared to its highest point in the sky, and with a "bam" sound, it smashed towards Liujiang City like a thunderbolt!


    "Boom boom." Thunder rumbled and rivers flowed! With an irresistible force, the huge wave fiercely surged towards the Ashbals!


    "Oh no, the city walls have been destroyed!"


    "The tank is also flooded!"


    The Ashbals did not fight well in the water, and many of the soldiers could not swim, and soon the line behind them was broken by the waves; and then there was a clamor at the bottom of Carlin Pass, as the water grew higher and fiercer and rushed down on their commander-in-chief, and as the flag fell, the whole company fell into disarray.


    Strangely enough, every time the water reached the pass, it ceased to flow in, as if there were an invisible barrier separating it from everything else. I couldn''t help but admire Yue Ze''s abilities. I never knew that this young Emperor would possess such profound mana.


    Looks like he didn''t become an Emperor for nothing.


    The situation had been set, and the night raid of the Cang army had been destroyed. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. In reality, those with a discerning eye also understood that a hasty spell like Yueze''s could have been won with a bit of luck.


    Although the Ashbals were defeated, they did not panic. This was enough to make people admire their military discipline. I opened my eyes wide and carefully searched for Yan Hua''s figure, but I didn''t see him. Could it be that his injuries had not fully healed, so he could not personally come forth to fight? For some reason, he felt worried.


    At this point, General Zhao of Nan Yu suggested to Yueze, "Now that the Cang army has been defeated, it''s a good time to counterattack. Why don''t the Emperor try to reclaim Liujiang City in one go?"


    Yue Ze didn''t immediately state his position. He walked down from the altar and stood on top of the city wall.


    He said to me, "What do you think, Cherry?"


    I replied, "Emperor Cang Wu did not appear. I''m afraid they still have more to go on. It would be best if they did not advance too lightly."


    General Zhao showed a contemptuous expression and said with disdain, "Senior, you are too careful. If we do not take advantage of the victory to pursue you now, I am afraid we will miss out on a good opportunity when the Cang Wu Army enters the city to reform their troops."


    There was disagreement in the military. Some supported General Zhao, while others responded to me. In the end, everyone cast their gazes at Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze furrowed his brows. "Natural phenomenon, I''m afraid the Cang Lang Army has other tricks up their sleeves."


    Everyone looked up at the sky and stopped talking.


    Originally, after Yueze had stopped operating, the dark clouds that had been gathering in the sky had already dispersed. However, at this moment, a dark cloud suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They gathered in Carlin''s head and closed the door. They did not move, as if they were frozen. Suddenly, another bolt of lightning split through the clouds, tearing the sky apart. Then, a torrential downpour followed.


    This was originally a normal thunderstorm, but his expression was solemn. He turned to look at the Imperial Advisor with a frown on his face. "I''m afraid there''s an expert within the Cang Wu Army."


    The expert they were referring to must be Yan Hua, right? Right now, the sky was changing color. Could it be that he was doing this? I was secretly shocked and subconsciously looked down at the city walls. If Yan Hua had fully recovered, I would be very happy. However, I was a little afraid of the lightning in the sky. If this was another heavenly tribulation, what could he do? Right now, there is no one around who can save me from this crisis.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Their auras were earth-shattering. The Cang troops had regrouped, they did not show much panic in the heavy rain, and the soldiers of the Kingdom of Yuen were on alert. Everyone stopped arguing and waited in silence for Yueze''s orders.


    Yue Ze finally said, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to attack Liujiang City today. Everyone, prepare your defense."


    I was relieved.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the Cang Wu Army. The soldiers who were about to retreat back to Liujiang City suddenly felt a commotion. After that, there was a wave of excited cheers, which sounded earth-shattering and did not lose to the clap of thunder ¡­ Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!


    They looked very excited, as if they were encouraged. Everyone was slightly surprised. Then, Liujiang City was opened. The soldiers on both sides kneeled down to give way. Then, they rode their white horses and rushed out.


    The red tassel sat on the white horse and rode straight for Carlin Pass. As he moved, the clouds in the sky became denser. The Nan Yu soldiers on the top of the city wall nervously raised their bows, pointing at the white horse in the middle of the square below them. As long as Yue Ze gave the order, thousands of arrows would be fired at the same time.


    But, Yan Hua shouldn''t be that stupid, right? He rushed out to die?


    Surprised, I stared straight at Yan Hua, who stopped when he reached the border between the two armies. Then, I saw him point his arm towards the sky, and suddenly, tens of thousands of lightning bolts gathered in his hand!


    With Yan Huawei in the center, a huge tornado formed in the plaza below. The tornado grew larger and larger, until it eventually reached the bottom of the city!


    "Oh no, Emperor Yanhua is doing it!"


    The Imperial Advisor cried out in alarm, and Yue Ze immediately rushed back to the altar. He resorted to another method, confronting Yan Hua downstairs.


    Both of their mana formed different streams. As they clashed violently in the air, I could even feel waves of tremors coming from the ground. Rivers surged up to a height of more than a hundred feet.


    When they were in a stalemate, the two armies did not act rashly. Furthermore, they could not move ¡­ The tornado created by Yan Hua was so powerful that the Nan Yu soldiers could not move a single step forward. The water waves created by Yue Ze were blocked by Yan Hua, so they could only linger on the shore.


    The scene turned into a battle between these two Monarchs.


    Just as both sides were in a deadlock, unable to keep up with each other, Yan Hua suddenly shouted towards the city wall. "Bai Lian ¡­"


    Soon, the soldiers behind him began to shout: "Bai Lian!" Bai Lian!


    These voices formed a wave that attacked the Southern Yu Army. This name was not unfamiliar to the Nan Yu Army, and it could even be said that it was like a thunderclap piercing their ears. Thus, when the Nan Yu generals heard the enemy emperor''s name being called, they were all stunned for a moment.


    Yueze''s face changed, and he subconsciously looked at me. Then, because of his distraction, his momentum immediately weakened.


    Was Yan Hua intentionally disturbing Yue Ze''s mind? But why did he call me by my name?


    My heart was in turmoil, but I pretended to be calm on the surface.


    Yan Hua pointed his sword at the sky again. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning wrapped around the tip of his sword. Then, he pointed his sword towards the top of the wall far away from us. I was shocked ¡­ Why does it feel like he''s pointing at me?


    Thus, in the next second, a bolt of heavenly lightning fell from the sky, and with two "boom", it crashed onto the wall!


    I was sent flying by Ray and hit a soldier.


    That bastard Yan Hua actually dared to call for a thunderbolt to strike me! This is too much. I will lose my life if I do this!


    I forced myself to my feet and climbed up on top of the wall to look at Yan Hua. Unfortunately, I was too far away from him to see the expression on his face, so I couldn''t guess what he was thinking. However, I could clearly see that he was using his sword techniques to continuously cause the heavenly lightning to fall.

 C233

    When another bolt of lightning struck down, I dodged to the side, but the other people on top of the city wall weren''t so lucky ¡­ Several soldiers were knocked off the wall, and Yueze was severely injured!


    Yue Ze originally didn''t have much dragon qi on him, so he was unable to block the heavenly thunder. Yan Hua did not hesitate to bring down heavenly lightning. Did he want to use it to attack Yue Ze?


    Seeing Yue Ze stagger and spitting out blood, I immediately rushed forward to support him. "Yue Ze, are you alright?"


    Yue Ze forced himself to calm his breathing before stepping onto the altar again. Beside him, the Imperial Advisor hesitated, "Your majesty, how about we withdraw first? The opposite party has the advantage now. Forcefully confronting them will only result in a loss of your dragon aura!"


    Yue Ze''s face revealed an unwilling expression as he angrily snorted. He might still be hesitant, but Yan Hua didn''t give him the chance to choose.


    Yan Hua summoned another bolt of heavenly lightning, which headed straight for the edge of the lake! Since I was supporting Yueze, I definitely couldn''t avoid it this time. Before the lightning strikes, I don''t hesitate anymore. Instead, I climb up the wall with all my might before jumping down!


    "Yan Hua, catch me ¡­"


    I know that Yan Hua wanted to force Yue Ze to stop, but he doesn''t know how much of an impact that thunder had on me.


    Moreover, I knew that if I jumped off the city walls, Yan Hua would definitely come to my rescue.


    I''m betting on nothing but Yan Hua''s concern for me.


    I guess he''ll give up his attack to save me.


    I jumped down from the city wall and Yan Hua rushed over to catch me. He held me in his arms as he spun rapidly in the air, his long, dragon-patterned garments blooming like flowers in the rain. I looked back at Yueze, who was staring at me with his mouth agape. He had somehow gotten off the altar and rushed to the edge of the wall to look down at me.


    There was an indescribable pain in his eyes. It was shock, disappointment, anger, and injury. Does he think I betrayed him? The despairing look in his eyes was heartbreaking.


    At that moment, I wanted to immediately return to his side and tell him that I had left not for Yan Hua, but for you. However, when I slightly moved, Yan Hua immediately grabbed my hands and feet. He looked at me with a smile, and there was joy in his eyes. "I knew you would jump down," he said with a charming smile.


    I glared at him. "You purposely drew lightning on me."


    Yan Hua said, "If you don''t do this, how could you be willing to jump off the city wall? It''s the right choice to stay by my side. Yueze can''t protect you at all, and only by staying by my side can you escape the punishment of the heavens. "


    What punishment? That was clearly my heavenly tribulation! This was the only way for a Fey to become a Fey! I''ve never done anything wicked, so how can I be punished? What this fellow said was truly unsightly!


    I viciously said, "Let me go quickly! Why are you hugging me like this?!" And I am General Bai Lian of Nan Yu Country, aren''t you afraid that the people of Nan Yu Country will cause trouble for you if you kidnap me back like this? Aren''t you afraid that your subjects will laugh at you? "


    Yan Hua hugged me even more tightly and whispered into my ear, "That won''t happen, I want to let them know that I have the undefeated General Bai Lian from the Southern Yu State. Furthermore ¡­" My queen. Lian''er, I will bring you back to Cang Wu. In the future, you don''t need to hide your identity anymore.


    "What?" I was dumbfounded. "Is your brain still feverish?" You actually want to reveal my identity? As the ruler of a nation, he actually married an enemy general? And, the empress? "


    I am extremely surprised. I think the people of Cang Wu Country would definitely not agree with this, right? However, Yan Hua had a confident expression on his face. "You don''t have to worry about that. Just obediently come back with me. Just obediently wait to be my queen."


    With that, he tapped my acupoints and took me back. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw that Carlin had closed the door. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    But there''s nothing I can do. However, Yan Hua stopped after seeing the good news. He did not continue to make things difficult for the country of Nan Yu. Instead, he decided to call for reinforcements.


    I don''t know how he knew I was going to use him to evade the thunder, but now that I''m a prisoner again, I hope that Imperial Physician Guan and the others won''t mistreat me.


    Yan Hua was riding on a white horse, holding me horizontally in his arms. He held onto me with one hand and held onto the reins with the other. There were soldiers lined up neatly on both sides of the main road. Everyone was half-kneeling as they welcomed the Emperor. They didn''t look up at me, but I knew they were all looking at me curiously.


    In the end, we returned to the City Lord''s Mansion of Liujiang City, and I was locked in the same courtyard as before.


    "Rest well here, I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    After saying that, Yan Hua turned around and walked out. He then called two palace maids over to help me with my clothes.


    I could not move, I could only resign myself to fate.


    However, just as Yan Hua was about to leave, I suddenly heard a shout from the courtyard, "Your majesty!" Then, there was the sound of something heavy falling. I was startled and quickly called the court ladies to check out the situation. They cried out to me, "The emperor has fainted!"


    Surprised, I quickly shouted at them, "Hurry and get the imperial physician!"


    Yan Hua fainted.


    The imperial physician arrived very quickly. The result of this diagnosis was still because of the divine retribution from before ¡­ After all these days, he still hadn''t completely recovered, and now, he was forcefully fighting against Yueze. Although on the surface, it looked as if he was slightly better than Yueze, in reality, he had already suffered another honorable injury.


    Yan Hua was in bed recuperating. Unfortunately, I was ordered by him to stay on guard. Yanhua let me stay in his room, and built a small bed in the outer room for me to sleep in, so that I could keep watch day and night. The situation was so different that it made me feel like I was his personal maid.


    Not only did she live close to him, but she also became his palace maid in her normal life. Once, the imperial physician came to deliver medicine. Usually, Yan Hua drank it himself, but this time, he called me over and told me to feed it to him.


    "The last time you were struck by lightning, I saved you. You are your savior after all, shouldn''t you repay me? "


    I was speechless at this shameless request and naturally ignored him. However, when he saw that I did not agree, he immediately made my temper and refused to take the medicine. He even lied on the bed coughing and said to himself, "Ah, my body is getting weaker and weaker. "At that time, even if you want to save him, you''ll lose the will to do so ¡­"


    Looking at his weak appearance, his face was pale, his eyes listless, and his purple pupils seemed to be somewhat gloomy. Unable to bear it, I reluctantly went to serve her. There was no helping it, now that he was under the eaves, he had no choice but to lower his head! Moreover, if he were to die in the future, I really wouldn''t know how to find anyone to help me escape the heavenly tribulation.


    However, that guy, Yan Hua, really likes to push things too far. Not only did he want me to feed him medicine, but he also wanted me to give him to me when he can get up.


    "You are my captive now. You will do whatever I tell you to do."


    Looking at this domineering Emperor, I am unable to fight him. He wanted to run away, but he didn''t have the chance.


    After lying in bed for three days, Yan Hua quickly recovered. However, I used a mirror to secretly look at the dragon aura on his body. Ever since the lightning, the dragon aura on his body has dimmed a lot. Looks like Master''s warning was correct. The defense of the heavenly tribulation comes at the cost of the loss of my dragon aura, and I have implicated him.

 C234

    I felt a little guilty, but Yan Hua had already reorganized himself and left the city to fight with Yueze.


    Both sides had fought three or four battles in the past half month, and each side had had their own victor.


    If this continues, it won''t be good for everyone. I also don''t want to see blood flowing like rivers in the battlefield.


    So, I want to stop this war. I hope everyone won''t keep fighting.


    I told Yan Hua my suggestion. Yan Hua looked at me with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Oh? You want to persuade me to withdraw?"


    I nodded my head, "Your Cang Kingdom has always been at the north of the Flowing River. This time, we have made a long journey into Flowing River City. If the army stays outside for too long, they will naturally be exhausted, and their morale will waver. "I''m sure you guys won''t be able to attack Carlin. Why bother trying to do anything here?"


    Yan Hua looked at him with a playful look. "Oh?" How do you know I can''t attack? Carlin Pass is the last hurdle of your country, is it not? As long as he could take it, sweeping through Nan Yu would be just around the corner! Do you think I would miss such a good opportunity? "


    I am speechless. "It is precisely because this is the last hurdle that Nan Yu fought with his life on the line. Before you attacked Liujiang City, didn''t you have Liujiang, the natural moat, and that was why it was so easy to capture it? However, the danger level of Carlin Pass cannot compare to Liujiang City at all, but you''ve attacked for so long and you still haven''t been able to take it down. What is the reason? It was because all the warriors of Nan Yu were united as one! Now that even Yueze is present, you can''t be thinking that his position as emperor was in vain, right? "


    Yan Hua''s expression turned solemn. After a pause, he shook his head and said, "Of course not."


    I shrugged. Withdraw your troops. A prolonged battle is not suitable for an expedition. In battle, a single push, two steps, and three steps, you must understand the principle of rest. "


    With a solemn expression, Yan Hua left and ran off to fight with Yueze again. This time, he obviously didn''t have the upper hand.


    Yueze led his soldiers to fight him to the death. How could this be easy for the Cang army to handle?


    After Ming Jin withdrew his troops, Yan Hua returned to the City Lord''s Mansion and stayed there for a long time. Then, he came to me and said, "I''ve decided to accept your suggestion. However, you must agree to a condition of mine. "


    "What condition?"


    Yan Hua looked at me seriously. "I want you to marry me and be my queen."


    I opened my eyes wide and glared at him... This guy, has he still not given up?


    Yan Hua said: "We have been in the Southern Yu Country for such a long time and we have already reached the outskirts of the Jia Lin Pass. If you say that we will retreat, then I will lose face. Even if I promise you that, Cang Wu''s subjects will not agree. "


    I rolled my eyes at him. "Will they agree if you marry me back?"


    Yan Hua laughed charmingly, "Don''t worry, I will tell them that our biggest spoils of war this time around are the return of General Bai Lian from the Southern Yu Country. Your fame is so great, but now you are my woman. I believe that the people of our country will be very pleased with you. "In this case, it should be considered as giving our people an explanation, right?"


    I stared at him gloomily, not knowing what to say. There was really nothing I could do for such a thick-skinned fellow but roll his eyes.


    Thus, Yan Hua decided to quickly inform the entire country of this news, as well as his own subjects.


    When the imperial physician heard the news, he disagreed immediately. He was the first to rush into the courtyard and speak to Yan Hua with heartache, "Your majesty! This subject wishes to advise you! Bai Lian is the enemy general. Now that he has been captured, he should be sent back to the country in a prison cart. He should behead her to show off to the public and show off the prestige of our Cang Kingdom. In the future, the title of Empress would be adopted by all under the heavens. It would assist the emperor in establishing his plans for spring and autumn, so how could he allow an enemy to occupy it? Your Majesty, you have to reconsider! "


    Tears streamed down his face as he wailed and jumped. At the same time, he looked around in circles for the pillar. It seemed that if Yan Hua didn''t agree, he would immediately fall to his death!


    Yan Hua frowned and waved his hand. Immediately, a few personal bodyguards appeared, one on the left and one on the right. They "mixed" the imperial physician. Yan Hua said, "Master Shangguan, you are overthinking it! I don''t need a woman to assist my throne, do I? It''s enough for us to have loyal officials like Sir Shangguan! A small girl like her is unable to create any big waves. "


    When the imperial physician heard this, he felt extremely depressed. Although he wanted to show his sincerity by dying, his hands and feet had all been controlled by the imperial guards. In the end, he could only struggle and leave while sobbing.


    Of course, there were also those who welcomed me to Cang Wu Country, such as Yan Hua''s sister, Princess Jingshu.


    Although the princess was famous for her tranquility, she was not at all quiet or virtuous. She was very concerned about the continuous fighting, and wrote to Yan Hua almost every day. Yan Hua loved his little sister very much, so he often replied to her letters, and because I had been by his side for the past few days, I had some understanding of Princess Jing Shu. Once in a while, Yan Hua was too lazy to write, so he asked me to write a reply for him.


    Jingshu had some understanding of the reputation of Bai Lian, and she even worshipped her like an idol! Thus, when he heard that his brother was going to marry his idol, he was so happy that he couldn''t find his way home. So the pigeon sent a message, three times a day, urging his brother to return home early, so that he could see the legendary "White Lotus" earlier.


    Yan Hua showed me Jingshu''s letter, then looked at me meaningfully and said, "How is it, have you considered it yet? Should I retreat, or should I keep fighting? Rest assured, our Cang Kingdom is very powerful, so there shouldn''t be any problem in fighting a protracted war. "


    I sighed.


    I hate those who threaten me.


    Seeing that I lowered my head gloomily without saying a word, Yan Hua walked over and caressed my hair.


    He gently inserted his finger into the top of my head and gently caressed it. He said, "Just by yourself, you can exchange for a period of peace in this world. Even you, son, can be considered a devastatingly beautiful woman."


    I raised my head and looked at him with hatred as I gritted my teeth and said word by word, "Faint ¡­" "Jun ¡­"


    Yan Hua laughed and pulled me into his embrace, "So what if I can have your company? Heh, let me tell you a secret! Actually, I''ve come here personally to find you! I left you in Nan Yu for so long, I wanted to take you back! However, in order to silence those old officials, I had to make use of the excuse of an expedition. Lian''er, can you understand my good intentions? "


    "Good intentions? It''s fake public interests! "


    I glared at him and pushed him away.


    In the end, Yan Hua used some sort of method to persuade the imperial physician and the other old officials to allow me to return with him. Marriage.


    Cang Wu retreated to the north of Liujiang City and signed a temporary truce treaty with Nan Yu. Cang Wu returned to Liujiang City and in exchange, the female officer Bai Dai and her kin were sent by the Southern Yu Country.


    In the eyes of the people of Southjade, I am just a young lady, but I can only be a young man. Yue Ze was forced to agree to let the female official Bai Qi marry Cang Wu. It was settled, and I was not dissatisfied. I knew Yueze was thinking about the big picture, and I was willing to cooperate with him.


    My identity can''t be revealed now, because Bai Lian is dead, and it was announced by Yueze himself a few months ago. If I come back to life, wouldn''t that be tarnishing the face of the Emperor of Nan Yu? Therefore, it was within reason that Yueze chose to retreat and give up on me.

 C235

    I followed Yan Hua on the road. Following the example of the previous time, he strengthened his guard this time and almost always kept it within his line of sight. This made me a little depressed. I didn''t want to be that close to him, and I didn''t really want to be with him, much less marry him.


    Therefore, I still deliberately searched for an opportunity to escape.


    Since Yan Hua''s body hadn''t completely recovered from his injuries, the personal team would stop to rest at noon. That day, I took advantage of a nap in his tent to slip out as his personal maid and escape from the camp without a hitch. Of course, this time, it was all thanks to the help of Ran Mo. On Yue Ze''s orders, he had been following the Cang Wu Army all this time. This time, it was he who helped me.


    After we met up smoothly, we ran towards Liujiang City. By then, Yan Hua had already woken up and discovered that I had gone missing. Initially, I was still relying on my martial arts skills, so I should be able to compete with Yan Hua and the rest. Unfortunately, the sky is not clear, and it suddenly started raining!


    I seem to have broken my age recently, and I don''t know why I''m so unlucky. It must rain every time you go out, and it must thunder every time it rains. With my physique, the final result can be imagined. I was almost struck by lightning again, so I was caught by Yan Hua again, and palanquin was lucky enough to escape.


    I was depressed, but at the same time, I felt even more guilty, because this time, when the heavenly thunder struck, it was me from the Yan Hua Gang. He seemed to know that I was particularly afraid of thunder, so when the golden bolt of lightning struck me, he decisively hid me behind him.


    The dragon shield on his body unfurled once more, and I saw his pupils turn golden. When the lightning dissipated and the dragon aura dissipated, his face turned white.


    He was injured again, but this time, he must have been prepared, so he didn''t suffer too much damage. However, I still found that a lot of the dragon aura on his body had been lost.


    He flopped to the ground and looked at me breathlessly.


    I rushed over and caught him, asking, "Why are you standing in front of me? That lightning bolt was aimed at me, so I know what I''m doing. "


    Yan Hua sighed as he looked at me. "If I don''t help you block it, I''m afraid you will be severely injured. Was that lightning? You are just an ordinary mortal, unable to resist at all. "


    I was stunned. "How did you know it was lightning?"


    Yan Hua said, "No matter what, I am still the descendant of the imperial clan. I am a great shaman, okay? How could I not see such a natural phenomenon? Moreover, you already suffered it once last time! "


    I lowered my head in embarrassment. Yan Hua smiled at me. "Lian''er, have you done too many wicked things in your life?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Yan Hua: "Otherwise, why would the heavens keep hacking at you?"


    I glared at him. "You are the one who is wicked! Your whole family is wicked!"


    The moment he said those words, he suddenly felt that his words were inappropriate. As for Cang Wu''s guards, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Yan Hua looked at me with a slightly reproachful gaze. He covered his mouth with his sleeve and coughed out two mouthfuls of blood, "When you become my queen, you can''t speak so freely. You have to act like a mother."


    Originally, I still had a little bit of guilt in my heart, but after hearing these words, I could only reply with a supercilious look.


    When Yan Hua returned to the team, the imperial physician came to treat his injuries. Unavoidably, he gave another wave of admonition. He has a special problem with me now, every time I impeach him, he no longer hides from me. Instead, he often says in front of Yan Hua, "Witch! If you disturb the monarch''s heart, you will die a horrible death! "


    I couldn''t be bothered to respond to these kind of words. I was only responsible for taking care of Yan Hua.


    After that, Jean Mo didn''t continue to look for me, and the news from Yueze was also cut off. We have already entered the borders of Cang Wu Country. The spies and spies have probably been wiped out by Yan Hua. I''m afraid I can''t leave for the time being.


    Since he couldn''t escape, he could only continue forward. After this heavenly tribulation, I also gave up on my plan to escape. This is because I discovered that as long as I leave Yan Hua''s side, the heavenly thunder would descend upon my head. I don''t want to die yet. I''ll stay by his side and survive all the heavenly tribulations first.


    Anyway, once the heavenly tribulation is over, I can return to the Heaven Realm. At that time, if Yan Hua wants to marry me, he won''t be able to control it, right? So I didn''t have to worry about that at all.


    The capital of Cang Wu Country was Cang Wu City, located in the middle of Cang Wu Country. It was different from Nan Yu Country, which was located in a remote corner. It was a completely different world.


    As soon as I arrived at the city gates, I was stunned by the majestic, vermillion city gates that were dozens of meters tall and looked extremely majestic. Most of the buildings in the city were of vermilion wood. The wide streets were extremely flat, and the carriages and pedestrians were separated by a different route. The main city area''s streets could be paralleled by eight carriages. In addition, Cang Wu City was bustling with people. The city was so bustling that it was shocking. All of them showed the wealth and prosperity of Cang Kingdom.


    On the day of Yan Hua''s return to the capital, the citizens of Cang Wu City came out to welcome him. The streets were paved with red carpet and surrounded by flowers. Naturally, it was a lively scene. It was a good thing that he placed me in the carriage this time. The surroundings were covered in muslin. Even though everyone was discussing the matter, at least they were able to get rid of the trouble of being observed by others.


    Soon, we arrived at the palace of Cang Wu City. At this time of year, it was already late autumn, and the fragrance of dan-chai floated in the palace, giving off a fragrant aroma. In the interior of the palace, there was also a lotus pond, which had a strange flower planted within it, resembling a lotus flower, but it was golden, with each flower growing to the size of a bowl.


    "That is the unique Golden Lotus Flower of my Cang Wu Country. It is in the late autumn and does not fear the cold. It should be very beautiful, right?" Yan Hua said to me.


    I nodded and squatted down by the lagoon. I have never seen this kind of flower in the Heaven Realm, so I''m very curious.


    When Yan Hua saw that I was reluctant to leave the Lotus Pond, he said to the palace maid beside him, "Let''s arrange for Miss Bai Cai to stay in the Golden Lotus Palace."


    The court lady took my orders and left, and very soon my luggage was ready. Golden Lotus Palace is a kind of separate palace, originally idle, but now that I have come, this palace looks like a new one.


    I was relieved to hear this, for I had been afraid that YanHua would put me in his palace, and it would be too dangerous.


    The long journey had already left me feeling exhausted. Yan Hua told me to rest well before attending the palace banquet in the evening. I nodded my head.


    Since I''m already here, I might as well settle down. Now that I''m thousands of miles away from the Kingdom of Nan Yu, I have no choice but to get through the heavenly tribulation first.


    However, not long after I returned to the Golden Lotus Palace, someone came rushing in to visit me ¡­ Yan Hua''s sister, Princess Jingshu, came to visit.


    Princess Jingshu was young, with a pair of purple eyes and long jet-black hair. She looked a little similar to her brother Yan Hua. The siblings were both very beautiful and delicate characters. However, compared to Yan Hua, she was much more lively. When she saw me, she immediately rushed over and excitedly said, "Are you General Bai Lian? I never thought that she would really be a girl! "


    Her lively appearance made me feel cute, so I smiled at her and said, "I''m sorry, but are you going to disappoint the princess?"


    The princess came over and looked me up and down, blinking her large, nimble eyes, and shook her head. "Ah, I was indeed a little disappointed and sad when I first heard that you were a girl, because I had always admired General Bai Lian as my future husband! However, I still feel happy to see you with my own eyes. I don''t feel regretful, because you didn''t disappoint me. "

 C236

    "Oh? I would really be honored if you didn''t let the princess down. " Smiling, I let her sit down in the room and gave her the present I had brought back from Nanyun. This was all prepared by Yan Hua for me. He was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to deal with the imperial concubine after entering the palace, so he had already made the preparations for me.


    The princess was very pleased to receive the gift, and affectionately took my arm: "Not disappointed, not disappointed at all. "Although I can''t marry you, you can still be my sister-in-law. I''ll be happy if big brother is happy!"


    What a straightforward princess, I fell for her all of a sudden.


    We chatted for a while, the conversation was very speculative, and the princess even took me around the Golden Lotus Palace, telling me the uses and origins of the rooms. The scenery of Cang Wu Palace and Nan Yu Palace are very different, the things she did really helped me quite a bit. However, after listening to her introduction, I also discovered that Yan Hua and Yue Ze both have the same characteristic, which is that the number of imperial concubines in the palace is very few. Currently, Yan Hua did not have an empress. As the emperor of a country, he only had four to five beauties in his palace. Compared to the common wealthy people, he was even more low-key. I heard that the highest ranking concubine in the harem is Senior Concubine Yi.


    "In the evening, the imperial concubines and imperial concubines would hold a welcome banquet in the inner palace. Big brother would host a banquet with the officials and civil and military officials and would return to the inner palace at that time. "Sister Wu Bai, come and join us as well!" Princess Jingshu listened to Yan Hua''s instructions and only called me "Bai Wu". As for the name "Bai Lian", there was already no one who mentioned it here. Most likely, the agreement between Huawei and Yueze had been fulfilled, right? After all, the one who married into the Cang was Bai Cai, a female official of Nan Yu, not Bai Lian, the general.


    As long as the guest follows the host, I naturally agree. Before that, of course, I had to go to the dinner. As my mother''s and daughter, I have an important mission on my shoulders.


    Before nightfall, the head palace maid came to help me change my clothes. They brought a magnificent set of palace clothes, one by one Wei Ziyao Huang, very dazzling. I looked at those exaggerated beads and was a little aghast. They want me to wear this? Are you trying to dress me up as a good singer?


    I asked, "Who prepared all these clothes?"


    The palace maid replied, "Esteemed Imperial Concubine Yi prepared it."


    Consort Yi? She should be Yan Hua''s concubine now, right? It was said that the harem was now empty, so Imperial Consort Yi temporarily took charge of the six palaces.


    I shook my head. "These are too extravagant, and I am not used to wearing the clothes of Cang Wu Country. Change Nan Yu''s clothes. "


    An awkward expression appeared on the face of the palace maid but under my insistence, I could only give up in the end. I changed into the Southern Yuku dress that Yueze had hastily bought for me in the Garin Pass, to send me to be a peacemaker.


    The clothes were naturally not as gorgeous as Cang Wu Country''s, but the color of plain white was my favorite. The white pearls embedded on them were extremely beautiful and light, yet they didn''t lose the style of a country.


    Her long hair was combed into a beautiful bun and adorned with pearls. After the makeup was done, all of the palace maids revealed envious expressions.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a burst of light laughter like a oriole coming from outside the door. "Aiya, little sister Wu is so beautiful, no wonder our Emperor was so captivated by you!"


    A lady with a head full of jewels, dressed in a crimson dress, walked in with a charming smile. She was full of people and was very imposing. When the palace maids saw her, they all lowered their heads and kneeled down to pay their respects.


    I''m a bit stunned... Who was she? Why didn''t she say anything when she came in? While I was changing my clothes, she actually barged into my room. This is too rude!


    I looked somewhat gloomily at the head palace maid of the Golden Lotus Palace. She hurriedly lowered her head and said softly, "Greetings, Imperial Concubine Yi!"


    Oh, so it''s the Lord of the Sixth Palace!


    As soon as Imperial Concubine Yi entered the door, she proclaimed herself to be the master of the Six Palaces. When the palace maids of Golden Lotus Palace saw her, they showed respect on their faces. She went straight to my inner room without passing on the message, and called me "sister" with a kind air of intimacy. However, I did not feel any affection for her "good intentions" because I did not want to marry Yan Hua, so I could not become her "sister". What''s more, even if I wanted to marry Yan Hua, I''m still the empress. For the past year, I lived in the palace of the Southjade Kingdom as Yue Ze''s personal female official. Although I didn''t learn much, apart from eating and laziness, I didn''t make much progress. Right now, Imperial Concubine Yi has such a grand voice and a pretense of intimacy. I know that she''s probably here to probe my background.


    As the ambassador of the Kingdom of Nan Yu, I have already caused quite a stir in the Cang Wu Country. The hottest topic of discussion in the entire Cang Wu City is about me, the envoy of the Peace Faction, and there is no need to talk about the shock I received in the Cang Wu Empire''s imperial harem.


    Since they''re here to test me out, of course I''ll give them a head-on beating. I am not a soft persimmon. I am not someone who can pinch as he pleases. Furthermore, Yan Hua ignored my wishes and forcefully brought me to the imperial harem. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for causing trouble for him.


    Thinking of this, I immediately went on guard. However, Imperial Concubine Yi''s smile was very charming. I stretched out my hand to stop hitting the smiling person, I had no choice but to tidy up my clothing and perform a royal salute in the Southern Kingdom.


    Imperial Concubine Yi didn''t have any reaction, but a beauty beside her revealed a look of displeasure.


    That beauty came in with Imperial Concubine Yi. Judging from her attire, she should be one of Yan Hua''s concubines. However, she was clearly of a much lower rank than Imperial Concubine Yi. When she entered the room, she was completely blocked by the first lady. I didn''t even see her, and now that I bowed, she immediately jumped out.


    She frowned and put on a critical expression. "Well, what is Miss White doing?"


    I was slightly startled, but a palace maid stood by my side and answered: "Reporting to Imperial Concubine Chan, my family''s young miss has just come here and doesn''t know my rules. This is a Southern Elf Kingdom ceremony."


    Chan Consort revealed a surprised expression, "Ah, I''ve long heard that Miss Bai Lan is a female official of the Southern Yu Country. How come you don''t understand the rules of the palace when you are in Cang Wu Country? "The most basic form of etiquette is to follow the customs of the land. Does Miss White not understand it?"


    The palace maid paused, lowered her head, and said no more. It was most likely because she heard that Chan Concubine was looking for trouble. Imperial Concubine Chan is most likely one of Imperial Concubine Yi''s henchmen. She represents Imperial Concubine Yi. For a palace maid to fear Imperial Concubine Yi''s might, it is common sense that she wouldn''t help me refute her. After all, I''m new here and I''m not so heartless with them. How could they bother to defend me?


    I felt a little cold in my heart and raised my head to look at Chan Fei. "Don''t tell me that in the future, if Chan Fei comes to the palaces, she won''t perform the curtseying ceremony?"


    Chan Concubine''s expression immediately became a bit worried. She turned her face to look at Imperial Concubine Yi, as if she was discussing the other party''s intentions.


    Imperial Consort Yi smiled without saying a word.


    Chan Consort seemed to have received encouragement, and raised her voice to sneer at me: "Since you have already married into our Cang Wu Country, of course we will follow Cang Yue''s rules. To think that you were once a court lady, did you not recite the etiquette lesson of a woman? You have always been a husband and a father at home. Now that you are Cang Yue''s concubine, are you not considered a Cang Wu? "


    I ignored her lazily and raised my eyebrows. "I am Nanyu. In the future, I will be wearing Nanyu''s clothes. I will live the life of a Nanyu. If you don''t accept it, you can complain to the Emperor! "

 C237

    With that, I turned around and left, continuing to let the palace maids dress me up.


    Imperial Concubine Yi and the other Imperial Concubine Yi''s faces revealed an awkward expression as they were frozen on the spot. Finally, Imperial Concubine Yi smiled and said, "Little sister Chan Fei is also good for Little sister Bai Jun. However, as the ambassador, the rules are naturally different from those of others. Little Sister Chan, don''t be too fussy. "


    These words of hers meant that she was being a peacemaker. Chan Concubine immediately understood the meaning behind those words and shut her mouth, not saying a word. Naturally, I borrowed the ladder and left the stage. I didn''t want to go head to head with the imperial concubine anymore. After all, he had just arrived and there was no one here to help him. Although he did not wish to stay here for a long time, he still had to live his days.


    I invited Senior Concubine Yi to the court for tea. The Chan Consort was bitter on the side. She couldn''t leave, nor could she stay. In the end, she found an excuse and sent her away.


    I know that Fei Fei must hate me so much in her heart. However, there was someone stronger to deal with in front of me, so I couldn''t help but focus my attention.


    I pretended to be humble and chatted with Imperial Consort Yi, discussing matters that were neither good nor bad. But at this time, Yan Hua''s head palace maid came to visit me again, because Yan Hua heard that I was unwilling to wear the gown of Cang Wu Country, so he sent his head palace maid to come to me in person to deliver the funeral dress that I was going to wear on the day of my wedding.


    The dress was shiny red, and the whole thing was embroidered with birds. The beautiful wings were both dignified and noble. I had seen it before in a picture book. It was the queen''s uniform of Cang Wu Country. Only the empress was qualified to wear a funeral uniform and wear a phoenix crown. In other words, Yan Hua was really prepared to marry me.


    When Imperial Concubine Yi saw the clothes, her eyes were filled with shock. She sat on the chair, stunned, not moving at all. I think I might as well goad her a bit more. So, obediently let the palace maid help me put on my clothes. It wasn''t until I had changed my clothes that Imperial Consort Yi came back to her senses. She couldn''t hide the jealousy on her face.


    With great difficulty, she exclaimed, "What beautiful clothes! My younger sister really fits perfectly when she wears them!"


    Her manner had become humble, no longer as imposing as when she first came here. The ladies she brought with her were also somewhat discouraged.


    The harem had always been like this. No matter how beautiful, noble, or scheming a woman was, if she could not get favored by the emperor, then it would be useless no matter how outstanding she was.


    Imperial Concubine Yi clearly understood this logic, so her anger was suppressed.


    In the end, she reluctantly sat down and left in a depressed manner. As soon as she was gone, I took off my suit, dismissed the others, and sat in front of the window in a daze.


    Actually, I had no intention of competing with the later concubine for the favor. Naturally, I didn''t have the mood to try on that silk clothing either. Just now, it was only to reveal his identity that he did that.


    What was Yueze doing now that the palace was already brightly lit?


    It had been a long time since he left the country of Nan Yu, how was he now? Would he really let me marry Yan Hua?


    Looking at the bustling scene before me, my heart suddenly felt a little desolate.


    The palace''s nightly feast was held in Fehongtai.


    The Feihong Platform was located in the southern side of Cang Wu Palace''s imperial garden. It was a hundred zhang tall platform made of white marble. It was so wide that it could accommodate hundreds of people at the same time. Standing on the high platform, cool breeze, can look down at the sky, can touch the birds, hence the name "Hongtai."


    Hearing the introduction of the palace maids in the Golden Lotus Palace, it was common for the palace to host a banquet here.


    At this moment, the flags on the Fluttering Flood Dragon Platform were waving, and precious treasures were gathered there. Silk bamboo was floating in the air, and fragrance lingered in the air. From afar, it looked like a brightly lit place. It looked extremely rich and beautiful, just like the Immortal pavilion in the sky. Under the guidance of the palace maids, I slowly stepped onto the stage.


    The seating arrangements for this banquet had already been prepared on the high platform ¡­ The Emperor''s seat was already set up on the throne of the Nine Dragons Golden Glow, while on the other side was the golden phoenix jade case, which was supposed to be the empress''s seat. Below it were the qilin case and the peony case, which were the seats of concubines, while on the other side was the official''s seat.


    The seats were filled to the brim with guests. Senior Concubine Yi, Chan Concubine and company had already arrived. Since the imperial harem of Yan Hua was empty, the seat of four concubines was equivalent to his entire harem. Senior Concubine Yi, as the first concubine, naturally took the first seat in the Peony Case. It was said that the Golden Phoenix Jade Case had always been empty because Yan Hua did not establish the Queen.


    I stood at the table hesitantly... My current identity is a bit awkward, where should I sit? There didn''t seem to be anyone at the scene who specially came to claim my seat. The imperial physician and others had arrived a long time ago and were sitting there solemnly. When they saw me, they didn''t even bat an eyelid, as if I was air.


    I stood up a little, and the ladies at the side lowered their heads, not daring to look at me. None of them wanted to stand up for me. On the other hand, Imperial Concubine Yi, Imperial Concubine Chan, and the others all looked at me with glee, as if they were very happy to see that Imperial Physician Shangguan and the other ministers didn''t like me.


    I thought for a moment, then walked to the edge of the dais, leaving the palace maid behind. The cool breeze blew across their faces and the starry sky shone brightly. It was actually a scenic spot. Since Yan Hua''s still in the future, I might as well wait for him here. Moreover, this place also has a temporary resting place, on the seat of the roast chicken wine, to hook my appetite. If it weren''t for the thought that my every movement now represented Nan Yu, I really would have sat on the floor and eaten the chicken wings. However, hundreds of eyes were staring straight at me from behind, waiting to see me embarrassed. I desperately resisted the urge to immediately enjoy delicious food.


    At this moment, the elegant music finally came from behind me. I turned around and saw Yan Hua walking over.


    He had already changed into a new set of dragon robes, and his hair was tied up in a golden crown. The jade wall hung at his waist, and his purple eyes were beautiful. It was the first time I had seen him dressed so grandly, and I was stunned.


    Beautiful woman, my heart beat wildly, a sweet and sour taste hit me ¡­


    I swallowed hard. He thought to himself, Ancient books, beautiful women to eat, sincere not to bully me. When I saw Yan Hua, I felt a sudden urge to starve.


    Princess Jingshu followed behind Yan Hua. Of all the guests present, she was the only one besides Yan Hua. Only she dared to come with His Majesty because she was greatly doted on by Yan Hua.


    All the officials and concubines present stood up and knelt down to pay their respects. Yan Hua waved his hand and said a few kind words before sitting down.


    On the way to the Venerable One, he saw me standing at the edge of the dais. His face lit up, and he extended his hand towards me.


    "My beloved concubine, come with me."


    Gasps could be heard from the crowd. Even before the marriage, they had already addressed each other as "beloved concubines". They had probably blinded the dog eyes of those pedantic old officials, right? Although I was unwilling to be addressed like that, I couldn''t help but feel proud when I saw the jealousy in the eyes of Imperial Concubine Yi and the rest. I moved towards Yan Hua.


    Yan Hua took my hand and led me directly to the Phoenix Seat, which was the main seat on the high platform. Even Princess Jingshu was only sitting next to Senior Concubine Yi. His action undoubtedly solidified my status in Cang Wu Country. I saw everyone''s expression change.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Yan Hua took good care of me. Although the old officials were still angry at my identity, the Emperor had already expressed his stance. Who would dare to cause any more trouble? So, even if Chan Fei and the others were to hiddenly grind their teeth into pieces, on the surface, they would still pretend to fawn on me.


    I was bored, so I gave him a perfunctory response and then made an excuse to slip away.


    Yan Hua knew that I came all the way here, so he didn''t force me, and even told the palace to take good care of me.


    After leaving the Soaring Sky Platform, I immediately returned to the Golden Lotus Palace. I really don''t like this kind of banquet. I can''t eat well, I can''t drink well, and I have to pretend to be a Bodhisattva. If I eat a few more meals, I will definitely get stomach ulcers. I''d rather go back to the Golden Lotus Palace and sleep.

 C238

    After taking off my makeup and sending all the palace servants away, I went to the garden at the back of the Golden Lotus Palace by myself. I had noticed long ago that there was a large laurel tree here, a quiet place, and I couldn''t sleep now, so I climbed up on the branch and sat down.


    The moon was full in the sky, scattering down millions of silver lights. In the garden, there was a pool of green water, and the golden lotus was swaying in the wind. This scene was very beautiful. I stared blankly at it, then raised my head to look at the moon. My heart was filled with boundless nostalgia for the Palace.


    After leaving the Heavenly Palace for a long time, how was Xuan Yue now? After the heavenly tribulation last time, he never contacted me again. When was the next Celestial Tribulation? Will I ever be safe?


    His heart was filled with a myriad of worries. When he thought of Yue Ze, he became even more anxious.


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly flashed outside the wall. I was startled, but before I could stand still, Yan Hua was already standing in front of me.


    It turned out that he had also slipped out from the banquet.


    "You''re the emperor, how can you just run away?" I asked.


    Yan Hua stood under the moonlight, his purple eyes sparkling like gems.


    He looked at me with a smile and replied, "My queen has already left her seat. What''s the point of a banquet like that? "Besides, Zhen can''t leave the empress alone."


    "Who''s lonely?" I frowned.


    Yan Hua shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t act disobedient, but instead leaped onto a tree and sat down next to me on another branch. His posture was as if he had been doing this a lot, and his movements were very practiced.


    He whispered to me, "Do you like the custom-made Zhai Yi?"


    I teased him, "I just arrived at the palace today, and that dress has to be made at least a month in advance, right? "How can it be customized?"


    Yan Hua looked at me deeply for a long time before replying, "After three years, I''ve never had a day where I forgot each other."


    His eyes were full of seriousness, and his face was written with seriousness. My heart trembled, and I suddenly felt at a loss.


    He had been separated from Bai Lian for three years. Even though they had not met, he had always loved Bai Lian, right? The reason why he was so stubborn towards me was actually because of Bai Lian.


    I sighed. "I''ve already told you everything. I''ve long forgotten about the past."


    Yanhua looked at me stubbornly. "It''s okay, you can think about it slowly. As long as you are by my side, there will be a day when you will remember the past. "


    I felt helpless.


    I felt helpless.


    Thus, he flew under the tree, brought a jug of wine and two roasted chickens, and carried them back to the tree on a tray.


    I sat back down on the tree, weighed a roasted chicken, and waved it in front of Yan Hua''s eyes. "Since you take such good care of me, I''ll have to repay you." "I don''t have anything on me right now, so I''ll treat you to a roasted chicken!"


    Yan Hua raised his hand gracefully, tore off a chicken leg, and looked at me with a smile. I smiled back at him, then picked up another roast chicken and began to chew. I didn''t have anything to eat on the terrace. I had the roast chicken wrapped up and brought back from the banquet. It was said to be a special spice from Cang Wu Country, and it was roasted just right. Now that I''m eating so much, I really think it''s delicious.


    I was sitting on a tree, eating roast chicken and drinking wine. I was enjoying myself with a beautiful woman beside me. Isn''t this the best thing in life?


    Thinking of this, he ate even more happily. When I looked up after gnawing off the two chicken wings, I found that Yan Hua hadn''t moved. He just watched me eat, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    I asked him, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    Yan Hua smiled as he used his sleeve to gently wipe the grease off my lips. "I see that you''re eating very well. Suddenly, I feel like I want to eat that roasted chicken of yours."


    I wondered, "Aren''t these all the same?"


    "It''s not the same." Yan Hua gave me his roasted chicken leg and a piece of meat from the roasted chicken in my hand. He stuffed it into his mouth and nodded. "As expected, yours is more delicious."


    I was stunned for a moment before lowering my head and continuing to nibble on his chicken leg. "Fine, if you like it then eat it, if you don''t mind eating my saliva."


    Yan Hua chuckled, and suddenly snatched the jug away from me even more excessively. After that, he drank a large gulp from the jug''s mouth in an extremely natural manner. I gaped at him, a little dazed.


    Due to the inconvenience of sitting on the tree previously, I didn''t pour him a cup of wine. Instead, I just drank it myself. But now, Yan Hua ¡­


    My face reddened.


    Yanhua put down the jug of wine, praised "good wine" and then smiled at me. How could I not see it? Therefore, I felt even more feverish.


    Wasn''t this equivalent to an indirect kiss?


    This fellow seemed to be getting more and more outrageous!


    Yan Hua seemed to see the awkwardness in my heart. He chuckled and slowly said, "My beloved concubine, don''t worry. I won''t dislike you."


    ''Boom! ''The hairs on my body all stood on end.


    He''s teasing me!


    "Dead Transformation." "State!" Angry and angry, I raised my leg and kicked him in the face: "Get out of my face!"


    Yan Hua dodged lightly and quickly, he gracefully stood on top of another tall tree and laughed presumptuously at me. "Haha, so even my beloved concubine has a moment of shyness!"


    I was furious. I have lived for more than three hundred years, but when have I ever been treated like this? Thus, without even thinking about it, he directly threw the wine pot in his hand at him!


    Peng! It hit him squarely on his forehead! Yan Hua''s body swayed. With a bitter expression, he looked at me. "You, you''re so vicious ¡­"


    I proudly put my hands on my hips and said, "Serves you right! Who told you not to eat when you have a good dinner, and instead come to get food from me! "


    Yan Hua suddenly used his hand to stroke his chest. With a heartbroken expression, he said, "You, you''ve gone too far ¡­"


    I have to retort, he said suddenly, and then he went straight down the tree like a lone bird!


    Humph, you still want to pretend so that you can lure me over and continue bullying me? I don''t care about you!


    I snorted and ignored him, grabbing another roast chicken and eating it. On the other side, Yan Hua fell onto the ground with a thud, creating a loud noise.


    "Tsk tsk, they are really willing to pay with all their might just to lure me in!" I teased him and ate my own food. After a while, Yan Hua was still lying on the grass, neither getting up nor responding to me.


    I felt that something was wrong, so I immediately threw over a chicken bone. That thing smashed into Yan Hua''s chest, but he didn''t react.


    Could it be that he fell unconscious? Surely not!


    Startled, I leaped down and rushed to Yan Hua''s side. However, I discovered that his brows were tightly knitted, as though he was in great pain. I shook him so hard that he tried to open his eyes, but all he could do was moan. Painful... The wine could be poisonous... "


    He was moaning and cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Startled, I quickly squatted down. At this time, Yan Hua suddenly extended his hand and gripped my shoulder tightly. "Lian, Lian''er ¡­" "Are you alright?"


    I didn''t expect him to still remember to care about me at this time. My heart shuddered as I anxiously asked, "You''re really poisoned?"


    Yan Hua took a deep breath and nodded his head with difficulty. "I think there''s poison in the wine!"


    No way, didn''t I drink a lot of this just now? But I was perfectly fine...


    However, just as Yan Hua finished his sentence, he quickly fainted again. I was so anxious that I hurried back to the palace to call for help. Fortunately, the banquet had just ended and the Imperial Physician''s carriage had yet to leave the palace, so I hastily dragged him back. Everyone carried Yan Hua into his bedroom at the Golden Lotus Palace. The maids outside the palace kneeled down in fear and trepidation.

 C239

    Imperial Concubine Yi, Princess Jingshu, and the others rushed over, but the imperial physician used his diagnosis as an excuse to chase everyone out. I stood together with Imperial Consort Yi, Imperial Concubine Chan, and the other Imperial Concubine. I could tell that all of the consorts were very anxious, but today, they have already experienced how Yan Hua doted on me, so they didn''t dare to come up and talk to me. It was Princess Jingshu who pulled me aside and whispered the whole story.


    "Did royal brother get poisoned after drinking your wine?" Jing Shu''s face revealed an expression of shock and anxiety. "Then why are you fine after eating?"


    I also felt it was strange. Normally, if the wine was poisonous, I should have been poisoned even more. Because I drank most of the wine, Yanhua just took a sip.


    I didn''t know what was going on, so I just looked at her.


    She looked puzzled.


    Meanwhile, the imperial physician and his assistant had been busy in the inner room. No one revealed how Yan Hua''s condition was. He saw that the young eunuch was busy inside and out. He looked anxious, probably because Yan Hua was very ill.


    At this moment, I sincerely hope that Yan Hua will be fine.


    Not because of who he was, but because he was my friend.


    After spending so many days together, even if he raised a little kitten and a little dog, they would still have feelings for each other, right? And he saved me more than once.


    Unknowingly, the night passed in a state of anxiety and anticipation. None of the imperial concubines in the palace slept soundly.


    Finally, the imperial physician came out and announced, "The emperor''s condition has stabilized. Your Majesty allows Princess Jingshu to enter. "


    Upon hearing this, Jingshu immediately jumped up and rushed into the room like a whirlwind, followed by the Imperial Physician.


    When an assistant came out to change the hot water, Imperial Concubine Yi immediately followed and asked, "How is the emperor now?"


    The assistant replied respectfully, "To reply esteemed Empress, the emperor is already much better. His poison is in the process of being cleared up. "


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and I was no exception.


    After Yan Hua''s poison was relieved, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Then the imperial physician came to investigate the cause of the Emperor''s poisoning, and he brought along the wine we drank and the leftover roast chicken we ate.


    As expected, there was poison in the wine, so the Imperial Physician pointed the finger at me.


    "You all drank the same pot of wine. Your majesty was poisoned, but you didn''t. This time, you won''t be able to quibble. " As the Imperial Physician said this, he was about to put me in prison when Princess Jingshu walked out from the inner chamber. She stopped the guards who were using violence against me and said to the crowd, "Imperial Brother said that this poison wasn''t caused by Bai Shi. He said that you all are not allowed to make things difficult for her."


    Imperial Physician Shangguan gave me an embarrassed look. I heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Can I go in and see Yan Hua?"


    Jingshu nodded, and I rushed into the house, ignoring everyone else.


    Yan Hua''s face was still pale, but his breathing was steady. It seemed that his condition had stabilized. When he saw me, he slightly opened his eyes. The first thing he asked was: "Lian''er, they didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    I shook my head, suddenly choked with sobs. It was a pity for me to see a beauty injured, especially when he cared so much about me.


    He really couldn''t help but be moved by his love for Bai Lian.


    I sat on the side of the bed and didn''t say anything. Yan Hua said, "I''m really sorry for causing you to suffer like this when you just came to Cang Wu. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely investigate this thoroughly and give you an explanation later ¡­"


    He kept talking, trying to soothe me, and I couldn''t help but feel a pang in my heart. "Yan Hua, stop it!"


    I looked at him and made up my mind. "Actually, I''m not Bai Lian!"


    Yan Hua kept quiet and looked at me with widened eyes. I lowered my head and said in detail, "I am actually a substitute ¡­"


    Of course I wouldn''t dare call myself a fox spirit, otherwise, wouldn''t I be tied up and burned to death on the altar? I only told her that I was Bai Lian''s substitute and had never shown my face. It''s just that the Bai Clan was in danger after the triumphant return of Bai Lian last time, so Bai Lian had to leave. I only stayed to die for her.


    When Yan Hua heard this, he looked at me in a daze.


    "Sorry, I''ve always been the one lying to you! I will definitely bring Miss Bai Lian back and let her reunite with you! " I vowed.


    Yan Hua didn''t say anything. The room was a little awkward and quiet, so I quickly left.


    Before we left, Yan Hua asked me, "Where did Bai Lian go?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t know yet."


    Yeah, how do I know where she went? It was a mistake for me to cross over to this heavenly tribulation.


    Once Yan Hua''s body was slightly better, he was moved to his own sleeping quarters to recuperate. After all, the Emperor''s residence was much safer compared to the Golden Lotus Palace. Moreover, most of the people in the palace suspected that I was the culprit. After all, I was an envoy from the enemy kingdom, and Yan Hua was poisoned here. However, Yan Hua had given the order that no one was to make things difficult for me, so I stayed quiet.


    After Yan Hua found out that I wasn''t the real Bai Lian, he didn''t call for me for a long time. Princess Jingshu would occasionally visit, and the only news I could get from her was Yan Hua.


    There was nothing wrong with Yan Hua''s body at the moment. He could now go to court normally.


    Jingshu said to me, "Your Imperial Brother has been very busy lately, and he also missed you a lot. It''s just that because he was busy with political matters, he couldn''t come to see you. "Don''t mind it!"


    I smiled. Why would I mind?


    I thought, if Yanhua can figure it out and let me go, that would be for the best.


    He stayed in the Golden Lotus Palace for a month just like that. During this time, Yan Hua didn''t come to the Golden Lotus Palace even once, but the day of his grand wedding came day by day.


    Perhaps it was because it was a marriage alliance that could not be annulled! Although I am not the real Bai Lian, but this time the people who came to the marriage were white. I am the real Bai Lian.


    In order to get married, the court female officials often came to discuss the matter with me, and I became busy. That day, after discussing the wedding with the female official, I decided to take a walk in the royal garden. It''s been a long time since I''ve left the Golden Lotus Palace, I can''t possibly suffocate myself to death from guilt.


    I did not bring any palace maids with me. I chose a sunny hour to go to the imperial garden. At this time of day, the imperial concubines would normally not come to the imperial garden because they were afraid that the sun would scorch their faces. I didn''t want to see them in case anything went wrong, so I came here at this hour, and I climbed up to a tree in the palace garden, which was shady and hidden, beside a flower stand.


    The cool breeze, the fragrance of flowers, and the movement of the wind made it inconvenient for the white petals to fall down. It reminded me of the scenery of the moon palace, and I couldn''t help but slowly close my eyes and fall into deep sleep.


    I dreamt that I successfully passed through the heavenly tribulation and returned to the Palace. Xuan Yue came to pick me up and brought me several pots of osmanthus wine. I rushed up to my master and hugged him in a circle. At this moment, I suddenly saw Yuanyuan, and his deep purple eyes were looking at me coldly. Suddenly, he covered his chest with his hands and angrily said, "Baiwu, you actually poisoned me ¡­" I was shocked and immediately rushed over to help him, but Yuanyuan had already fallen. His long black hair brushed against my face, like a twig broken by the wind, and fell into my arms. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, he was dying, and he tried to reach out and touch my face. "White ¡­"


    Startled, I snapped out of it.


    Opening my eyes, I suddenly saw Chan Fei standing under a tree, a pair of almond eyes thoughtfully looking at me.

 C240

    To my surprise, the Chan Consort did not confront me as she had the first time we met. Instead, she calmly invited me to the pavilion by the lake to drink some tea. I didn''t know what she was up to, so I just kept my mouth shut. Thus, on a sunny afternoon, Chan Fei and I sat in a pavilion by the lake.


    The cool autumn wind breezed over, and through the transparent gauze surrounding the lake, one could see the lush green hibiscus blooming. It was a light purple and deep green, incomparably beautiful. The Chan Consort had today combed a beautiful cloud bun. Behind the bun was a fresh pink hibiscus, and her temples were gilded with verdant steps, causing her snow-white skin to look even more beautiful.


    If only her heart were as pure as her appearance.


    I sighed in my heart.


    I asked her, "Imperial Concubine Chan invited me here. What can I do for you?"


    Chan Fei pursed her lips into a smile, waved her hand, and dismissed the crowd. When only she and I were left in the pavilion, she looked up with a smile and said, "There''s nothing special. I just want to invite Miss Bai Lan for a cup of tea."


    Just tea? I was a little surprised.


    I thought that she would at least do something to avenge her humiliation that day, or take the opportunity to make fun of me. After all, I have been ignored by Yan Hua for a long time, and many people in the palace are watching me as a joke.


    He never would have thought that Chan truly began to make tea by herself. She was using a special set of tea sets, which I found somewhat familiar. After thinking about it carefully, I realized that I had seen it before in the Southern and Northern Kingdoms. Chan Fei used water to wash her hands, carefully wiped them on the towel, and then personally made the tea. Her tea skills are very exquisite, standard, flowing, as if performing exquisite art, I was a little stunned.


    I was extremely shocked, because the way she made tea was exactly the same as the ones I had seen in the Imperial Palace of Nan Yu. It was a popular tea ceremony in the court of Suzhou. I once saw the palace man do it for Yueze. Yueze loved tea and had taught me personally, but because of my stupidity, I didn''t learn it all.


    At this moment, the Chan Consort is performing the court tea ceremony of Nan Yu State in front of me. Why is that? Could it be that she wants to show good will to me, a person from Nan Yu Country?


    I looked doubtfully at Chan Fei, who had finished her performance. She poured a cup of tea and offered it to me with both hands.


    I took it hesitantly, and she poured herself another glass and held it up to me.


    She had a charming smile, and her beauty was breathtaking. I was stunned for a moment before I drank my tea. When the tea flowed down my throat, it had an incomparable fragrance. It was indeed the authentic Nanyu tea. After confirming this point, I became even more doubtful.


    "If there''s something you want to say, then go ahead and say it, Fei Chan." I tried to keep my expression flat and unfathomable.


    Chan Fei Fei gave a faint smile and put down her cup: "Alright. I like people like you. "


    She looked around her and saw that the palace maids were all consciously standing very far away from the pavilion. She then whispered to me, "When His Majesty was poisoned in the Golden Lotus Palace last time, did Big Sister White know who did it?"


    So you''re asking me about this. I''m sorry, I don''t know.


    I shook my head and Chan Fei gave a mysterious smile. She dipped her finger in some tea and wrote a single word on the stone table. "Yi."


    Meter? Could it be that she was hinting that this was done by an Imperial Consort? I looked up at her, startled at her so blatantly. Chan Fei Fei''s eyes revealed a trace of helplessness: "That''s right. She did it. "


    I was greatly shocked, because I always thought that Chan Fei was Yi Imperial Concubine''s confidante. Although Yi Imperial Concubine always used Chan Fei as a cannon fodder, Chan Fei still appeared to be very loyal. I never would have thought that Chan''s consort would come to surrender to me today. Is this sincere? Or is this a conspiracy?


    I looked at Chan with surprise and suspicion, and she once again put on a shameful expression. "I have always known about this matter. It''s been so long since I''ve clearly explained it to my sister. I''m really sorry. "


    I shook my head. I didn''t blame her. Even if what she said is true, I can''t blame her. In order to protect themselves, the women in the palace tended to rely on powerful concubines. This was a natural thing to do, so there was nothing strange about it. It''s just that, I''m curious as to why she brought out Imperial Concubine Yi. Did she fall out with her?


    I raised my own question, and Chan Consort''s eyes were once again filled with pleading. "Your Majesty''s love for Big Sister is unrivaled. The reason why Leng Chan has come to pay her respects to elder sister today is because I want to ask you to do me a favour. "


    "What kind of help?"


    Chan Consort said: "The reason Imperial Concubine poisoned Your Majesty was actually because she wanted to blame you, Big Sis. On that day, you left the Flying Flood Platform and had the palace maid pack up some food to return to the palace. The palace maid that was in charge of preparing the food was one of the palace maids by my side. However, she is not my trusted aide. She is the spy that Senior Concubine Yi placed at my side. She was ordered by Senior Concubine Yi. "


    I looked at her in shock, and she continued, "I know you must be wondering why I suddenly told you this. Actually, the first time they met that day, he had been rude to his sister because he was forced to behave like an imperial concubine ¡­ I, I was forced! "


    As Chan Fei said that, her eyes started to tear up. I turned pale with fright and quickly found a handkerchief to wipe her tears away.


    Listening to her recount in detail, it turned out that after she had entered the palace, she had always been suppressed by Imperial Concubine Yi. In a situation where she had no other options, she had decided to submit to her. The palace maids around her were mostly the spies set up by Imperial Concubine Yi, and her imperial concubines weren''t much better off either. Most of them had been beaten down by her.


    "Now, it''s finally time for big sister to come. I''m begging big sister to help us make the decision." Chan Fei lowered her body to me and begged weakly.


    I was momentarily baffled.


    I don''t care if what she said is true or not, as I am still unable to protect myself, how can I stir up trouble like the Yan Hua Palace?


    Thus, I bitterly smiled and said, "Thank you, Lady Chan, for trusting me. But, where did I get the favor of the Emperor? Due to the poison, the emperor hasn''t seen me for more than a month. Now that I''m unable to protect myself, how can I help you all? "


    Chan Fei Fei shook her head resolutely: "Elder sister''s words are wrong! Although the Emperor hasn''t summoned you in this month, I heard that he comes to see you every night! In this month, every night, the emperor will stand by your window and watch you without interruption.


    I was stunned, as if something had struck me in the chest. I lowered my eyes.


    Chan Concubine covered her lips and smiled lightly, "Big Sis is truly broad-minded, sleeping so deeply."


    She didn''t look like she was lying. I felt embarrassed.


    If what she said was true, then Yan Hua ¡­ The guilt in my heart was worse than ever.


    But even so, I''m not in the mood for these women. Just as I was about to return to Consort Chan, she suddenly grabbed my hand and begged, "Elder sister, you have to help me this time! Because of me, I''m pregnant! "


    "What?" I stared at her. She lowered her head, a hint of pink appearing in her ears, as if she were embarrassed. "I''m pregnant.


    I was stunned. "That''s a good thing!" The Emperor currently had no sons, so the Empress must be highly valued if she became pregnant. If she gave birth to a prince, she could be conferred the title of crown prince. In the future, the Empress''s future would be limitless ¡­


    Chan Concubine interrupted me: "But, if Big Sister doesn''t help me, there''s no way this child will be born! Imperial Concubine Yi won''t let me off! "


    I looked at her in astonishment. Tears were already brimming in Chan Fei''s eyes: "Elder sister, you have to help me! For the sake of this child! "

 C241

    She looked pitiful, and I was a little softhearted. But when I thought of Yan Hua, I pulled out the hand I was holding. I really have no way of messing with his harem. Moreover, Chan Concubine suddenly expressed goodwill towards me, which is truly suspicious. I''m not an idiot, how can I so easily trust her?


    I could only advise, "Imperial Concubine Chan, you are being too serious. When a white man entered the palace, he did not have as much energy as the Empress had said he would. "Now that the Empress is pregnant, please take care of yourself and wish you a healthy and intelligent baby."


    I ignored her and found an excuse to turn around and leave.


    If Imperial Concubine Yi really wanted to harm her, I wouldn''t just let her go. But right now, I can''t even differentiate between friend and foe, how can I protect her?


    I returned to the Golden Lotus Palace in a daze, my mind in turmoil.


    Not long after, someone suddenly ran in and shouted, "Miss, do you want to go to the Agarwood Palace? I heard that Imperial Concubine Chan fell into the water!"


    When I arrived at the Agarwood Palace, Chan Concubine had already woken up. Yan Hua, Imperial Concubine Yi, Princess Jingshu, and the others had already rushed over to where she was. Chan Consort nestled in Yan Hua''s embrace as she sobbed. Her face was green and white, and her lips were trembling. She looked very pitiful.


    I heard that the Chan Consort was pregnant, but because she was frightened when she fell into the water, her fetus is not stable right now, and the situation is a bit dangerous. Yan Hua''s expression was gloomy, while the others all had somewhat apprehensive expressions.


    When Yan Hua saw me, he immediately stood up and said, "Wu Bai, you''re finally here!"


    I was slightly startled. Princess Jingshu rushed over and said, "Imperial Concubine Chan was frightened, and refused to speak of the accident that just happened. She said she had to see you before she was willing to say it. "


    I was stunned for a moment and was slightly alarmed. I haven''t even been separated from Fei Chan for two hours, and she coincidentally fell into the water in the Imperial Garden. Furthermore, she almost gave birth to a small child. This matter shouldn''t involve me, right?


    Yan Hua''s expression changed, as though he had just experienced great joy and great sorrow. That''s right, he had been on the throne for several years and had no children. Now that he finally had a concubine who was pregnant, but who knew if he had a baby, it was normal for him to be in a state of disarray.


    My heart is anxious, I don''t know what Chan Fei wants to do. At this moment, the Chan Consort saw me and tried to prop herself up, extending her hand towards me: "Sister White Sisters!"


    The cry of her voice made my heart ache, and I couldn''t help but rush forward. I took her hand. Her hand was cold and trembling, and her long hair was wet. Where was her beauty?


    I softly asked her, "Chan, Fei, you ¡­"


    Chan Fei Fei didn''t wait for me to open my mouth, but suddenly started crying loudly, and even threw herself into my arms!


    "Sister White!" Big sister Wu Bai, you''re finally here! You have to testify for me! " She sobbed until she was out of breath. "You clearly saw esteemed wangfei push me into the water, didn''t you?"


    She looked at me with her almond-shaped eyes and said something I didn''t know. I was shocked and raised my head to look at Imperial Concubine Yi. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Chan''s words had already made everyone speechless. "It was actually Imperial Concubine Yi who pushed Imperial Concubine Chan into the water?"


    Imperial Concubine Yi''s face darkened. A wave of anger rose to the sky, but was quickly suppressed by Yan Hua. She caught up and pushed me away. "Chan Fei, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Chan Consort shrank back from the bed and looked pitifully at Yan Hua. "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Yan Hua frowned and gave a stern snort. Grand Concubine Yi immediately realized that she had lost her composure. Her face was stiff as she forcefully suppressed her anger. She put on a wronged look, but her tone was still rather firm: "Chan Fei, don''t slander me with your blood! You clearly fell into the lake yourself, how did you frame my head! "


    Chan Fei started to cry again, but she just looked at me without saying anything. Yan Hua sat by the bedside and comforted me softly, causing everyone in the room to shudder.


    The harem forbade flirting the most, and if the truth was as Chan Fei said, then even if Yi Concubine had the greatest authority, she wouldn''t be able to escape the fate of entering the cold palace.


    Yan Hua looked at me, then at Imperial Consort Yi, and finally told everyone to leave. He told Princess Jingshu to keep an eye on Imperial Concubine Yi, then called me alone into Chan Fei''s room. Yan Hua asked me, "Ling''er, what exactly happened? Chan Concubine said that when you and Imperial Concubine Yi were admiring the flowers together in the imperial garden with Chan, you witnessed what happened, is that right? "


    I was startled and couldn''t help but turn to look at Chan Fei. Chan Fei Fei''s face revealed a pleading expression as she used her hand to caress her stomach.


    I thought of what she''d said before and couldn''t help but soften my heart. "I was indeed in the imperial garden with Esteemed Chan to admire the flowers ¡­"


    I only said one sentence and stopped because I didn''t know what to do. Seeing my silence, the expression on Yan Hua''s face gradually became sullen. In the end, he waved his sleeve and said, "Alright, you don''t have to say anymore. I understand!"


    He turned around and told her to rest well, then called for the imperial physician to personally treat her body. After that, he went out and stripped her of her position as his imperial concubine. He ordered her to stay indoors to reflect on her actions. Before the child of the Chan Consort was born, she was not allowed to go out.


    Imperial Concubine Yi''s expression was gloomy as she begged Yan Hua for mercy while crying. Yan Hua ignored her, however, as she was'' invited ''back to her own palace by the imperial guards very quickly. Before we parted, Yi''s wife looked at me resentfully. I knew that I had already formed an alliance with her.


    But there was nothing I could do.


    If I didn''t lie for Chan Fei, it was very likely that Chan Fei would be the one to be punished right now, but she is already pregnant and can''t bear this kind of pain. Yan Hua only has this one child, I think, at least to ensure that Chan Fei''s child can safely be born. Fortunately, Imperial Concubine Yi was only forbidden to her feet. Wait a few months, after the birth of the child of Imperial Concubine Chan!


    At night, I lay awake in the Golden Lotus Palace. Suddenly, the sound of a flute came from outside the window. It was very low and desolate, but also had a sense of unease. I got up and saw Yanhua sitting on the osmanthus tree, her purple eyes flickering at me.


    I didn''t say anything. I just looked at him. He suddenly flew over and hugged me. "Lian''er, I''m sorry."


    I was a little taken aback. "What happened?"


    He said, "I originally wanted you to give me my first child, but something went wrong."


    I was stunned, speechless.


    So it turned out that he cared about this.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about that at all."


    However, Yan Hua acted as if he had made some kind of promise, and anxiously said, "No, Lian''er, my Queen, it must be you. And our child is the future Crown Prince. Rest assured, I will definitely do so! "


    The way he swore made me feel even more flustered. I lowered my head and didn''t say anything. Yan Hua, however, hugged me even more tightly. "Lian''er ¡­"


    An emotional aura billowed from his lips. My heart shuddered as I suddenly pushed him away, "Yan Hua! How many times have I told you that I am not a white company, not a white company! The person you like isn''t me at all, I''m just her double! "


    Yan Hua''s eyes darkened, but he did not let go of me. "You''re lying to me! If you are a substitute, why do you have the white fox mark on your body? Only people with the blood of the White Fox God would have that kind of mark, right? Could it be that this is also a fake? "


    As Yan Hua said this, he suddenly tore off my clothes. My silk robe was torn from the nape of my neck. I felt a chill on my back and jumped up. "You bastard!" I reflexively slapped Yan Hua''s left cheek, causing him to freeze for a moment. Then, anger welled up in his eyes.


    "I don''t care what happens to you, but you are my Lian''er! Even though my heart has changed, this person is still mine! " Yan Hua pushed me against the wall and pressed his hand on my shoulder. His eyes flickered as if there were many stars inside, and his fury was similar to boiling lava: "You just have to resign yourself to your fate!"

 C242

    The back of my head knocks heavily on the wall, causing intense pain. The fiery breath on my lips carries a strong masculine aura, making me dizzy and flustered.


    "No ¡­" I struggled, but in exchange, he seized even more fiercely. He pressed me down hard, his lips and teeth sucking fiercely, and I felt a frantic heartbeat, and then a pain in my lower lip, and a salty taste filled the air.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" I groaned, and Yan Hua finally let go of me, panting and glaring at me. Under the moonlight, the fragrance of the golden lotus wafted in all directions. With a gentle breeze, it brought forth an aura similar to that of mist. This man''s purple eyes were ferocious and his expression was cold.


    How much like a deep abyss, how much like!


    I stared at him, dazed for a moment. It was a familiar scene. Although I knew that he looked like a deep abyss from the start, the hazy sense of familiarity that I felt at this moment seemed to last longer than three hundred years. That was a long period of time, and it should have been lost for far longer than three hundred years. Perhaps, it might even be longer than three thousand years. But where on earth had I seen him? This man who was as beautiful as a dream. Under the moonlight, his appearance became hazy, and his aura became even more distinct in his mind.


    It was as if I had forgotten something, as if something was about to erupt. In his mind, there were many fragments of light and shadow. They intertwined and intertwined, forming a mist of fragments. I tried to see them, but I couldn''t find a single clue. They were like a string of pearls on a pearl necklace.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly is it? " I reached out to him in confusion, but he wiped my lips with his hand. The place where he bit me was immediately filled with a sharp pain. I hissed and suddenly felt clear-headed.


    I retracted my hand, but Yan Hua grabbed it. He held my finger, brought it to his lips and gave me a light kiss, then suddenly held me horizontally: "Who am I? Had he really forgotten everything from before? "Then, let me remind you again right now!"


    He kicked open the door, startling the palace maids who were standing guard outside. One of the maidservants who was in charge of the night watch ran over and stuck her head out the door. She was stunned for a moment. "Your ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­"


    Yan Hua lightly snorted. "Close the door, all of you!"


    The palace maids fearfully agreed to leave. As the door closed, faint footsteps could be heard from outside. It was the palace maids that were in charge of the night. They all left.


    By then, I had already fully awakened, and fear filled my heart, "Yan Hua, let me go! What are you doing? "Let go!"


    Yan Hua threw me onto the bed and tore off his robe, "What are you doing? Bai Lian, are you still asking about this even now? "


    "No!" I flipped myself over and jumped out of bed. Yan Hua pounced on me and pushed me back down onto the bed. His purple eyes were wild, like he was about to spew fire. I was trembling with fear when I saw this, thinking, Is he crazy already?


    With a ''chi'' sound, my clothes were torn, and the cold brocade bed beneath me was instantly touched by my skin. I couldn''t help but shiver. Yan Hua''s hands were trembling, but they were as hot as soldering iron. "Lian''er ¡­"


    He paused and looked at me, dressed only in my underclothes. His big hands came up to my bare shoulders, but his eyes were fixed on my chest. I saw him swallow hard, his voice growing hoarse, and I felt my hair stand on end. Had he really been moved? He couldn''t be serious, right?


    I covered my chest with my hands, and my body started to tremble uncontrollably. His hands were tugging at my clothes, and his long black hair flowed like water over my eyes with the violence of his movements. Everything went dark before my eyes, and I fell into a strange hallucination... Far Abyss, Long Abyss!


    I seemed to hear someone calling the name of Yuanyuan. The sound was getting louder and louder, even louder than Yan Hua''s frantic breathing. I could feel my clothes falling apart, and my heart was like a taut string, ready to burst at any moment.


    I closed my eyes in despair just as I felt cold all around me, as if I had no strength to resist. But at this moment, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Yan Hua''s breath suddenly caught in his throat and became normal. He quietly left my body, as if he had suddenly disappeared without a trace. Confused, I opened my eyes and found him still sitting on the edge of the bed, but his attention was no longer on me. He was looking out the window.


    There seemed to be something strange outside the window that attracted him. I didn''t have the time to look at it closely, so I took the opportunity to sit up. I felt like I could think again without him, so I scrambled under the bed, opened the closet, pulled on a robe, and threw it on. After putting on my clothes, I opened the door and was about to rush out when Yan Hua suddenly grabbed my wrist. "Don''t go out now!"


    There was something unusual about his expression, as though he was still nervous. I was stunned for a moment before I noticed the scenery outside the window.


    At this time, the bright full moon had disappeared from the sky. The vast blue sky suddenly surged with a golden color. It was as if the morning sun had broken through the horizon, bringing with it the morning clouds. But it was clearly midnight now, how could such a strange scene appear? No wonder Yan Hua had suddenly stopped. It was because the scenery was too strange. Not long after that, even the windows had turned golden red!


    A few large words suddenly popped up in my mind ¡­ Natural phenomenon!


    A natural phenomenon was bound to cause a huge change!


    With a slight shiver in my heart, I tidied up my clothes and stood by the window with Yan Hua. I grew up in the Heavenly Palace, so I wasn''t particularly surprised to see such a strange scene, but how could ordinary mortals be so cold? Very quickly, the entire Cang Wu Royal Palace was in an uproar. It seemed that many people had discovered the abnormality of the sky.


    I cast a sidelong glance at Yan Hua. His expression was quite calm, but he had already forgotten what just happened. I was secretly relieved. In any case, the unusual weather tonight had helped me. Just that, he did not know what had happened in Heaven Realm. Why did morning glow appear in the middle of the night? Had Goddess Brightmoon, who was in charge of managing the clouds, made a mistake?


    I secretly speculated. At this moment, the atmosphere in the palace was extremely tense. There were some palace maids who disregarded Yan Hua''s orders and rushed to the entrance of the palace.


    "Your ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­"


    They knelt outside the door while trembling with fear, as if searching for someone to rely on. Yan Hua, as the king of a country and also known as the son of heaven, indeed had a calming effect at this critical moment. Thus, he finally picked up the robe that was thrown on the ground and put it on before opening the door and leaving. His expression had returned to normal, his eyes unchanging for thousands of years.


    When he left to take charge of the palace, I breathed a sigh of relief and fell limply to the ground. So dangerous!


    Yan Hua left and never came back that night.


    The next day, I heard the palace talking about it. Originally, a natural phenomenon wasn''t anything strange to me, but to these mortals, especially those leisurely commoners in the palace, it was an earth-shattering event! Soon enough, rumors began to spread all over the palace. Everyone was saying that something strange was happening in the sky, and that it was a warning to the lower realms. People were often blaming the Son of Heaven for being immoral, or a sign of disaster at the beginning of a chaotic world ¡­ The rumors became more and more outrageous, and in the end, it even involved a few important events that happened recently in the palace. Very soon, someone with ulterior motives would say that this omen was Yan Hua''s mistake, because he was going to marry the enemy country''s woman. The position of empress had to be inherited by the heavens and earth. If a woman who was about to become a empress did not have a character comparable to hers, not only would she be unable to be a mother to the world, she would also bring disaster to all the people in this world. Since ancient times, it''s not rare for a fox to fall from the sky, so someone has pointed the finger at me. On top of that, I had been poisoned by Yan Hua when I first arrived in Cang Wu more than a month ago. This matter had not been discovered so far, so the rumors about the punishment of the heavens, and the fact that Nan Yu and the female envoy were people with ill intentions became more and more outrageous.

 C243

    I hid in Golden Lotus Palace and did not come out. Yan Hua would come looking for me in the future, but Princess Jingshu still often came to see me. From her, I learned that Yan Hua had recently often stayed in Chan Fei Palace, and planned to bathe in the fasts to bless Chan Fei''s fetus in her womb. At the same time, in order to pacify the people within the palace, he posted an imperial edict that would widely attract scholars from all over the world. He hoped that this time, he could dispel this strange person and pacify everyone''s hearts.


    Not long after, a witch came to the palace, claiming that she knew of astronomical geography and was even more adept at understanding past and present lives. She came to the palace to explain to Yan Hua what had happened that night. Yan Hua summoned everyone from the harem to gather together. Listening to the witch''s explanation, I was also invited.


    The concubines in the palace were all very excited about the arrival of the witch, because of the recent panic, and the rumors had indeed caused a lot of trouble, so at this time a witch came to explain, and they naturally admired and respected her. However, Yan Hua''s expression was very calm, as if he had summoned this witch to the palace just to prevent everyone from opening their mouth leisurely. When he saw me, he didn''t show any expression. My eyes met his, and I quickly lowered my head.


    Everyone was already seated, and the witch began to count. She wore a strange black ceremonial robe, her hair was white, and she looked both ancient and mysterious.


    Yan Hua asked her, "Elder, five days ago, at midnight, there was a sudden flash of golden light in the sky above the palace. May I ask what is the reason?"


    The witch closed her eyes, muttering to herself, and suddenly opened her eyes and said excitedly: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Golden Light Scales, Purple Qi from the East, this is a great fortune! May I ask your majesty, has there been any joyous news from the palace recently? "


    Yan Hua pondered for a moment before looking at me and then at Chan Fei. "Elder, there are several happy events. I don''t know which one of them elder would like to ask?"


    The witch replied, "Of course it is the matter of the impending birth of the child of destiny in Cang Wu Country! The golden light from five days ago was the sign of fortune from heaven. Please forgive this old man for speaking bluntly, but may I ask if there is a Empress within the palace who is happy? "


    Everyone was speechless after hearing the witch''s words. Because Imperial Concubine Chan was pregnant and did not summon the world, this witch had always been wandering in the countryside outside the palace. She had only recently arrived at the palace, so how could she know that the palace lady was happy? This witch was really not an ordinary person.


    Everyone''s face revealed a joyful expression. Although the imperial concubines were both envious and jealous of Chan Fei''s pregnancy, they were still very happy when they heard the witches say that Cang Wu Country was about to give birth to a child of destiny.


    Chan Fei Fei''s face became even redder, and she seemed a little excited, but at the same time, couldn''t believe her ears: "The Child of Fate huh ¡­ Where does the elder start? "


    The priestess replied, "Replying to the Empress, the palace will soon be full of joy. The prince of Cang Wu Country is about to be born, and he will be the one who brings good fortune to Cang Wu Country!"


    After receiving the witch''s confirmation, Chan Concubine could no longer conceal the joy in her eyes. Right now, there was only one concubine with a pregnant woman in the palace, the imperial concubine Chan. So, this witch meant that the imperial concubine Chan would definitely give birth to a prince in the future, and her son would be the one who would bring good fortune to Cang Wu Country in the future?


    Chan Fei Fei could not suppress her joy, and even Yan Hua''s face revealed a gentle expression. Looking at his expression, I don''t know why, but I had a bad feeling about it.


    At this time, the priestess confirmed Chan''s pregnancy and revealed a joyous expression. She knelt down and loudly said, "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations, Lady Xi!"


    In a hoarse and ancient voice, she announced her prophecy, establishing the status of the baby in the womb of the Chan Consort, and then, reverently touching her head to the ground, she expressed her loyalty to the Emperor.


    When the others saw this, although they were unwilling, they too stood up and congratulated him. Yan Hua revealed a very happy expression. He immediately announced that the palace would hold three days of sacrificial ceremony, reporting it to the ancestors and announcing it to the entire country. He then spread the good news that Chan Fei was pregnant to Cang Wu Country, and immediately held a grand celebration for Chan Fei.


    Because of this, the Chan Consort rose three levels in succession and became a consort. In the blink of an eye, she became the most popular consort within the palace. She replaced Yi Concubine, temporarily took in the six palaces, the majestic harem. From that day onwards, those who came to congratulate her at the Agarwood Palace simply crushed their brains and stepped on the doorstep.


    Upon seeing this, the head palace maid from the Golden Lotus Palace also spoke to me, telling me to prepare a congratulatory gift to send to Fei Chan. After all, although I don''t often interact with the consorts, I still have to be the future empress. I had no choice but to have someone prepare a congratulatory gift and send it over. However, after receiving the gift, Chan Fei personally came to visit me that day.


    At the time, I was sitting alone on the osmanthus tree by the Golden Lotus Pond, drinking and worrying. I don''t know why, but when Yan Hua showed that kind of gentle expression to Chan Fei that day, I actually had a very unpleasant feeling in my heart. He said that only his child and I would be the future crown prince, but now, after the witch calculated that Chan''s child was Cang Wu Country''s "Child of Fate", he changed his attitude towards Chan Fei. Not only did he often stay in Chan Concubine Palace, he even treated the child in her womb as the future crown prince ¡­ I don''t know why I''m so upset, because I don''t know what I''m feeling, so I''m even more depressed.


    I was drinking on top of the osmanthus flower, but the Chan Consort came to visit me in person. She was pregnant and I felt sorry for her coming in person. I quickly jumped down from the tree.


    Chan Concubine said to me with a smile: "Big Sister Bai Shu is not willing to move the Agarwood Palace, little sister is being bold today and can only personally come and disturb us. Big Sister, you won''t mind, will you?"


    I hastily waved my hands. "How could that be?" You are pregnant, so I should be the one visiting you. "


    I had no intention of forming a clique with her, but Chan Fei smiled kindly at me. Furthermore, she was a pregnant woman. So, although I was a little displeased, I forced myself to hide it and called for the palace maid to make some tea for me. The Chan Consort called for the palace maids to withdraw, leaving only her and me at the scene, as well as a personal palace maid she had brought with her. She said, "Today, my sister came because she wanted to thank elder sister for her help. "Big sister Wu Bai, thank you very much!


    She hinted at the matter of Yi Fei pushing her into the water. I didn''t speak to her privately about that matter afterwards. Did she come here today to give me an explanation?


    I replied, "The Empress has spoken too seriously." Actually, I didn''t say anything back then.


    Chan Fei''s face revealed an expression of gratitude, "Even so, if it wasn''t for elder sister''s help, I''m afraid my situation would have been extremely dangerous. The child in my stomach and I wouldn''t have lived until today."


    As she spoke, she gently caressed her belly. Her eyes revealed a gentle expression that was unique to a mother. I was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt touched.


    However, being moved is being moved. I really didn''t see it with my own eyes when Yi Fei pushed her into the water that day. Right now, Yi Fei is still in the palace, and although she hasn''t been sent into the cold palace, she''s pretty much in the same state as the cold palace.


    I asked her, "What exactly happened that day?"


    Chan Fei Fei''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Elder sister will ask this, are you doubting me? Do you think that I was the one who deliberately framed Yi Fei when they fell into the water the other day? "


    I looked at her in silence and did not answer. I''m not sure. Even though I have lived for more than three hundred years, everyone in the Heavenly Palace is kind and amiable towards me, and there is no conflict between them. Moreover, I once heard Master say that even though he has lived for tens of thousands of years, every time he travels to the mortal world, he is always extremely complicated and difficult to understand. Although he will not live more than a hundred years, his heart is the most difficult thing in the world. Master has lived for more than tens of thousands of years, so he couldn''t see the human heart clearly, let alone me who was just a fledgling.

 C244

    I was silent, but Chan Concubine said: "On that day, it was indeed Imperial Concubine Yi who pushed me into the water!"


    She told me what happened that day, and I found out that she was indeed plotted against by Imperial Concubine Yi that day.


    That day, when I met her in the imperial garden, we didn''t talk much, so I left early. After I left, she was alone in the garden, feeling depressed, but she didn''t expect that our conversation would be heard by the palace maids at the side of Imperial Consort Chan. That palace maid happened to be one of the spies that Imperial Concubine Yi placed by her side. She found out from our conversation that Imperial Concubine Chan was pregnant, so she immediately informed Imperial Concubine Yi of this news. Imperial Concubine Yi had been arrogant and despotic in the palace for many years. In the past, there had never been a concubine who dared to meet her head on, and she deeply hated herself for not getting pregnant in the first place, so she was especially jealous of Imperial Concubine Chan. She had always thought that Chan Fei was nothing more than a cannon fodder, and now, this cannon fodder had actually gotten pregnant before her. This would undoubtedly affect her position in the palace, so when Imperial Concubine Yi was angry, she had attacked Chan Fei ¡­ Fortunately, Chan Fei would be able to get away with her life.


    "Yi Fei had done a lot of outrageous things to me before, but I endured it all. I thought that as long as I could rely on her in this palace, I would be able to live on in safety. However, Yi Fei was still unwilling to let me go. I can''t take it anymore, I have a child now, and for his safety, I can''t tolerate it any longer! " As Chan Fei Fei spoke to here, her gaze became firm and there was a resolute expression on her face. "So, I decided to let the emperor know about this matter. Because I know that although our emperor rarely strays around the imperial harem, he is wise and dauntless, and has always been decisive and decisive. As long as he believes my words, the child and I will definitely be safe! "


    I nodded. "That''s right, you just need to tell the Emperor about this matter. But why are you dragging me along? You know full well that I didn''t see it happen! "


    A look of guilt flashed past Chan Fei''s eyes as she smiled embarrassedly: "There is a reason why I pulled big sister here to testify. As I said, the emperor is wise and wise. As long as he believes my words, he will definitely punish her. But Yi Fei''s father was a minister in the imperial court. She had always been in the limelight in the harem, and the emperor had seen her the most, but what about me? I have married into the palace and met the Emperor no more than ten times. [I don''t even have any relationship with the Emperor, how can I trust him? "Tell me, if I report it directly to the Emperor, and if Yi Fei were to bite back, would the Emperor believe her words, or would he believe me?"


    I thought for a moment before replying, "You are, after all, someone who is pregnant. The Emperor should believe you, right?" Even if he does not believe you, as the emperor, he would have his own judgement. I believe that he would not do anything foolish. "


    Chan Concubine laughed bitterly: "That''s right, Your Majesty is wise and won''t do anything foolish, but I can''t use my child as a wager. If I wanted to defeat Yi Fei, I must strike her right in the middle. Otherwise, if Yi Fei were to take revenge on me, I''m afraid a hundred deaths won''t be enough. That''s why I dragged you, big sister. "


    Chan Consort looked at me, her tone slightly envious. "Your Majesty dotes so much on Big Sister, and ever since you came to the palace, everyone has been able to see you. To put it a bit exaggeratedly, Big Sister, one glance from you is equivalent to a hundred words from us. So, as long as Big Sister is here to help, the Emperor will definitely believe me! That''s why I wanted my sister to help me lie ¡­ And the result is as expected! "


    As Chan Fei Fei spoke to this point, her eyes revealed a complicated expression. It was as if she was a bit relaxed, but also a bit unwilling. I suddenly understood her feelings very well, because I was feeling the same way, some of it was not good, and some of it was strange.


    When I thought of this, my whole body suddenly shuddered ¡­ Why am I in such a bad mood today? Why do I have all sorts of feelings? Why does my heart have the same feeling as Chan Fei''s? Could it be because I unconsciously developed feelings for Yan Hua? So, now that he treats Chan Fei well, I ¡­ Jealous?


    I''m actually jealous of Chan Fei? No way!


    Thinking of this, I was scared half to death. I was inexplicably shocked, and my ears buzzed.


    Chan Fei had told me something else, but I was so shocked that I didn''t hear it anymore ¡­


    Finally, the Chan Consort ended her conversation, and I was still in a daze.


    "Elder sister? "Elder sister?"


    Chan Fei has probably discovered my mind wandering, softly calling me a few words, I only then sober up. I was a little embarrassed, because I didn''t know where she was going, so I casually said, "Alright, everything is as you wish. Your child is safe now, and he is also the child of destiny. "You finally have someone to rely on now, you should be more at ease in the future."


    Chan Fei Fei smiled, but quickly covered up her smug expression.


    She sternly said to me, "This matter was all thanks to elder sister''s help. Today, I have come to thank you. In the future, if elder sister has any matters that you need help with in the palace, feel free to tell me.


    She spoke as if she really thought of me as a sister. I smiled wryly in my heart. What was this supposed to be? Am I really going to marry Yan Hua and become her elder sister?


    When Chan Fei saw me smile without answering, she suddenly came over and asked softly: "Elder sister doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today, could it be that I''m tired of staying in the palace? Or do you miss your home country and your family? "


    I was a little surprised and felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words. While I was guessing, she suddenly said to me excitedly, "Sister, tonight, the Emperor will hold a celebration ceremony for me in the palace. In order to make everyone happy, he even invited a lot of vaudeville classes to perform in the palace. If elder sister is interested, why don''t we also come and play? "


    I was about to decline, but Chan Fei''s last sentence changed my mind. She said, "I heard that there''s a performance from Nanyu. Elder sister, you have to come and see it!"


    As a result, I sat in the Joyous Hall of the Agarwood Palace at dinnertime after nightfall.


    The Agarwood Palace was the imperial concubine''s sleeping quarters, and the Joyous Union Palace was the main hall of the Agarwood Palace. The imperial concubine was in her prime, and the people in the palace had always been the most adept at following the wind and adding to the beauty of the scenery. Thus, at this moment, the Joyous Palace was decorated brilliantly, with resplendent lights and flickering candles.


    There was a celebratory feast being held in the middle of the bustling hall. Tonight was the celebration of the imperial concubines of the imperial court, and not only were the imperial concubines present to congratulate them, but there were also many wives of ministers and officials of the imperial court in the palace. On the dance floor in the middle of the main hall, blind musicians from foreign lands were playing harps and several sexy and beautiful dancers were dancing. The melodious music was accompanied by colorful dancing clothes, giving the luxurious and elegant palace a strong exotic atmosphere and a lively atmosphere.


    Yan Hua seemed to be in a good mood today. He came to the Agarwood Palace early in the morning to enjoy the show with Chan Concubine. He wore a simple navy blue suit with a jade crown on his head. Although he no longer had the grace of a dragon robe, he still had a noble and elegant demeanor. "Chan Fei wore a crimson palace dress and was dressed in makeup. She sat by Yan Hua''s side with a sweet and beautiful smile, brimming with happiness and happiness.


    When I looked up at them, my heart sank, so I lowered my head and silently blended into the boiling crowd. It was probably because I was wearing too simple clothes today and there were also many strangers in the palace today. Thus, when I walked into the main hall and found an inconspicuous spot to sit down, Yan Hua and the others still didn''t notice me.

 C245

    As I ate the snacks and drank the wine, I had a strange feeling.


    I was wondering why I was here tonight.


    It was probably for the last words that Chan Fei said, right? Tonight, she said, there was going to be a performance from Nanyun. I wasn''t a Nanyu person, so naturally, I wouldn''t be interested in that kind of performance. However, right now, I really need to listen to Nan Yu''s native voice. Because, I discovered that my heart had unexpectedly started to waver ¡­


    The feeling I have towards Yan Hua seems to be getting weirder and weirder! When I saw him smile gently at Chan Fei and caress her belly as gently as he could, showing the nervousness and excitement of a new father, I felt a slight ache in my heart. What was with this mood? Am I jealous? Thinking about this, I started to panic, because I clearly liked Yueze, but why would I have such feelings for Yan Hua?


    No, I would rather believe that it is the soul of the owner of this body. Because the real Bai Lian is fond of Yan Hua, my heart must have that strange feeling towards him, right?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I needed to listen to Nan Yu''s native voice, which would more or less give me a more seductive air. I need him now. I need someone to help me make up my mind.


    Tonight''s banquet was always very lively. There were people who continuously toasted to the emperor and imperial concubines, and the performance in the middle of the hall was also changed from one batch to the other. I buried my head in my food and tried to make my figure the backdrop for the party. My efforts seemed to have paid off, and no one paid any attention to me. During this time, Yan Hua occasionally glanced in my direction, but he didn''t see me because I was sitting very far away from him, and I was sitting in front of a group of beautiful noble ladies. When they saw Yan Hua looking over, they immediately revealed expressions of anticipation, as if they were eager for Yan Hua to immediately bring them into the harem ¡­ Under the cover of these ladies with strong desire, the pale-white me looked so insignificant. Even the palace maid who helped him pour the wine by Yan Hua''s side seemed to be dressed more extravagantly than me!


    I smiled bitterly. It wasn''t easy for me to make it to the second half of the banquet. Finally, the legendary performance of Nan Yu State starts.


    First, a father and daughter pair appeared on stage. They introduced themselves, saying that they were wandering artistes from the Southern Yu Country who had left their hometown due to the war. They walked all the way here, performing all the way here. The life of the wandering artists was very difficult. Their opening words had already caused the women in the palace to sigh in admiration, and now that Nanyu was standing on the stage of the Cang Wu Palace, it made people feel gratified. Although there were endless wars between the two countries, the common people still had many interactions in private.


    After a simple opening speech, the performance officially began. The old man took a handful of harp and sat down on the side of the stage to play. The music suddenly began to play, and the young girl went up on stage to sing.


    Alone, she acted in Yuchuan Opera, a one-man play, those stories about love and parting, in her soft voice, slowly and unhurried, gentle, melodious, faint and sad. It was a typical Southern and Northern melody. It was a melodious melody, and every sentence was soft and gentle, breaking off all sounds and causing one to uncontrollably sink into an ambiguous and melancholy ¡­ And I was lost in memory.


    I thought of that night, some night in the summer, perhaps? Yueze and I once sneaked out of the palace to the Chu Hall in the south wing, where we heard such a play. It was already late at night. As a female official, I was responsible for accompanying His Majesty in reviewing the imperial reports. However, I was lazy by nature, so how could I endure the boring and long night? So by the time Yueze finished reading the memorial, I was already lying on the cot beside him, fast asleep. In a daze, as if candlelight, I saw the blurred and beautiful face. There was a pampered smile on his face, and his obsidian eyes looked down at me with an inexplicable reassurance. The magnolia fragrance of his body was distant and ethereal, as if it had passed through a long time of time and mist and entered the dream I had always longed for. Am I dreaming? To confirm this, I extended my hand towards those elegant eyes. "Yueze, you''re beautiful ¡­" Instead of avoiding it, he let my fingertips brush against his long, thick eyelashes. His eyelashes lightly trembled. Under the flickering candle light, he was like two small butterflies fluttering their wings ¡­


    I snapped out of my daze, rolled over, and sat up, realizing that I was not dreaming. Yueze was sitting next to me. Behind him, a mountain of memorials was piled up on the desk, but they had all been tidied up and stacked neatly. It was my job to sort out the reports, but I was lazy here. When I thought of this, I felt guilty and lowered my head in embarrassment. Yue Ze seemed to notice my distress and intimately leaned over and put his arm around my shoulders. "Ling''er, today''s imperial reports have already been approved. Now we can go and rest. Are you sleepy? " I stood up and said, "Alright, I''ll go and wait for His Majesty to rest." Yue Ze chuckled lightly and moved closer. "No, I don''t want to rest yet. The night is beautiful, and I suddenly want to go out for a walk. "


    I followed his gaze and looked out the window. Indeed, the summer night was quiet and beautiful, and the brilliant Milky Way hung in the sky like a jeweled belt. Yueze looked up at the stars, then back at me, and sighed. How could I waste such a good opportunity? Why don''t we leave the palace and do some private interviews? "


    A private interview? Was it to sneak out to play? At the mention of this, I naturally have to approve with both hands and feet! It''s depressing to be stuck in the palace for the past few days. I''ve been wanting to go out of the palace for a long time! But when the Emperor left the palace, the formalities were complex, so I never got what I wanted. Who would have thought that tonight at midnight would actually turn out to be true!


    To save trouble, Yueze and I disguised ourselves as eunuchs and palace maids, took two identity cards, and left the palace. In the middle of the night, the ordinary restaurants in the capital were no longer open, so we wandered around the streets and finally entered the brothels. In the alleyway of the southern building''s Chu Hall, there was an elegant saying. In Nan Yu, known as the "Nightless Hall," we both changed into the attire of noble sons. We called for a few beautiful girls, then openly sat in the lobby and listened to the girls singing a little song ¡­


    They were singing a melodrama. In this kind of soft Southern and Chongqing village voice, a young woman with long silky silk sleeves walked over, looking as if she had just walked over from a beautiful and gentle place in the water. In their wide sleeves, their gentle fingers were raised, lightly blocking the hidden bitterness between their brows. And those light lotus steps were slow and graceful. With a glance, they turned around, revealing a bewitching beauty.


    I felt like I was in a dream again. No, perhaps it was the continuation of the dream. That sweet, soft, and beautiful singing made one''s mind go round and round, making one''s intestines fall apart ¡­ Yueze looked at me in the hazy light and chuckled. His gaze was as warm as water. His wide sleeves fluttered as they rested on the armrest of my chair. He took my hand under his sleeve in the dim light and then kissed me in the ambiguous singing ¡­ Finally, the girls in the brothel turned pale, because we were both men.


    In the end we were driven out by the mother of the brothel, who was not in the business of serving as a waiter.


    "If you like men, please move to the Yu Hua Platform next door. There will be beautiful servants there! We only have the ladies here, sorry about you two! "

 C246

    Thus, my first "private visit" with Yueze ended with a sweep of the door. But Yueze seemed to be very happy, holding my hand as we ran through the streets late at night. Summer nights were full of flowers and the air was fragrant, and he was laughing triumphantly in the wind, his hearty laughter echoing through the streets. In the palace, I had never seen him laugh so loudly and happily. I couldn''t help but ask, "Yueze, why do you rarely laugh in the palace?"


    Yue Ze paused before replying faintly, "Because in the palace, I am the emperor."


    I know that as an emperor, he is the epitome of the common people of this world. Every single move he makes, every single frown and smile he makes, countless pairs of eyes would stare at him. As his female officer, I already knew all this. I suddenly felt a sense of melancholy, because I really liked to see him laugh. Hearing his laughter, my mood was like a bird flying into the clouds.


    I stopped by a willow tree on the side of the street. I leaned against the tree trunk, tilted my head and looked at him. "Yueze, I really hope you can be this happy!"


    Yueze smiled again, walked over, and gently stroked my long hair. "I will, I will. Once I unite the world, you can give birth to a child for me. Once we raise the child into the crown prince, we can then hand the world over to him ¡­ When that happens, we''ll live in seclusion, okay? "Ling''er, I will accompany you every day and listen to Yuchuan with you. I will make you so happy every day, okay?"


    His words were as sweet as honey, and as soft as spring water. I nodded my head heavily, and then threw myself into his arms with a great deal of joy.


    When we kissed under the willow tree, Yue Ze''s eyes were gentle and intoxicated, like the entanglement of ten thousand strands of willow silk. In the fragrance of Mulan, my mind gradually became a little absent-minded, as if I had seen such eyes many years ago and also drunk in such a gentle and generous embrace ¡­ It must have been my previous life.


    I must have seen him before in my past life.


    Yueze and I cuddled gently in the night wind and sat down together on the grass under the willow tree. He wrapped me in his arms and let me lean against his chest, enjoying this rare moment of peace. The summer bugs were chirping all around me, and there was the sound of frogs by the lake. It was such a beautiful summer night, so I felt more relaxed and tired ¡­ I felt like I was going to fall asleep again, but the gentle evening breeze brought with it the singing of the alleyway, and in my ears I heard Du Liniang moaning and moaning, lamenting herself: "Just for this beauty, all for the ruin of the well..."


    Slowly I closed my eyes and everything went quiet.


    Then, suddenly, someone nudged me on the shoulder and said softly, "My lady, my lady!"


    The man was gentle but persistent, and I woke up in a dream. He suddenly raised his head, only to discover that he was still in the Agarwood Palace!


    When everything came back to reality, the performance at the Joyous Union Hall was still ongoing. However, that movie had already ended and another explosive and passionate Siamese dance had been performed.


    It turned out that I was drunk just now and fell asleep on the table. I just saw Yueze in a dream.


    My loss of composure had surprised the ladies around me, but it was only a moment of surprise, and they quickly covered it up and continued their drinking and chatting. The ladies of the nobility who sat beside me, who had never seen me before, and who saw that I was dressed in a dull and plain manner, regarded me only as an unfavoured concubine of the palace. How could I have fallen asleep at a party? Was he drunk? My alcohol tolerance wasn''t small before, but why am I so drunk today?


    Recalling the song I just heard in my dreams, I couldn''t help but feel a little sad ¡­ Everyone is drunk, but I did not expect to have this day.


    At this moment, the young woman who had been pushing me gave me a bow. "Excuse me, Your Highness. Please forgive me."


    Only then did I notice her. Previously, I thought that she was just an ordinary young miss who came to attend the banquet, but due to her kindness, she pushed me away from the table. But at this moment, she has been standing by my side, unwilling to leave. Could it be that she has something to talk to me about?


    I looked at her in astonishment, and found that she was the young woman who had been performing in the stage before! Now that the show was over, and I''d been asleep and hadn''t noticed her leaving with her father, she came to my table. What was she up to?


    I looked at her doubtfully. She smiled at me politely and humbly and said, "Please forgive this servant for daring to come forward. Please forgive me, Your Highness. This servant had heard Lady Chan''s introduction just now and had said that Lady Lan was a noble person from the Southern Yu Country, so he had taken the liberty to come and disturb her. "I heard that Empress Dowager was alone in the Cang Wu Imperial Palace and somewhat missed home, so esteemed imperial concubine Chan specifically ordered us servants to perform alone for her. I hope esteemed Empress can honor us with some face."


    So the Chan Consort had already discovered my arrival, and even arranged a performance for me alone? I was a little touched in my heart, and when I looked over to the main seat of the Acacia Hall, Chan Fei was indeed looking in this direction. When she saw me looking at her, she even raised her glass in a gesture of greeting. Of course, there would naturally be other noblewomen by my side who would respond respectfully. Yan Hua was still sitting beside her, but his attention was not on her.


    I think that Chan Concubine helped me arrange this performance alone, and it shouldn''t be as simple as just listening to a little tune, right? She had taken the initiative to be nice to me during the day, and this time she had put so much thought into it.


    I decided to meet her.


    The Acacia Hall was to the side of the lake, and there was a water pavilion that was set up obliquely. Although the pavilion was connected to the main hall, there was a veil and a screen that hung over it. This was a place where one could enjoy the scenery of the lake. It was a place with an entirely different world.


    I was invited by the young actress to the pavilion to listen to the play, but several noble ladies who were sitting near me followed. They felt that the drama of Nan Yu was very interesting, so they wanted to continue listening. I had no choice. They didn''t know that Chan had arranged this for me alone, and I didn''t want to attract Yan Hua''s attention. So, they could only smile and invite them together. The young actress did not show any emotion and asked us to settle down in the pavilion. Then she stood in the middle of the stage and began to play the song with a serious expression on her face. Due to the imperial harem''s rule that only the emperor was allowed to be with the imperial concubines, her father didn''t accompany her this time.


    The female actress was playing and singing in the middle of the pavilion. Her voice was light and distant, and Hu Qin''s voice was drifting with the wind. On the surface of the lake, it seemed especially bitter. The aristocratic ladies burst into tears as they listened, for this time, the actress was singing a song about how to make a comeback. After the song ended, everyone''s minds were filled with thoughts and thoughts. Only I didn''t shed a tear.


    I''m not the one who got out and kissed, and although I know what she means, my mood is completely different from that. I urgently want to know the identity of this actress right now. What exactly does she and Fei Chan want to do?


    The actress stopped and said with a smile, "This servant didn''t add any elegance to the nobles'' mood, but caused the nobles to become unhappy. Now that I''ve punished myself, I''ll perform another interesting act for the nobles."


    She stood up, singing and performing. What they saw was her beautiful face suddenly changing, turning into a white-haired old woman. At the same time, her voice also changed to a hoarse old voice! Everyone was praising her because the speed at which she changed her face was just too fast. In just a blink of an eye, she had become a completely different person!

 C247

    The female actress explained while performing a trick, "This is Nanyu''s illusion technique. It is also my father''s and my ultimate technique. It is usually welcomed by everyone ¡­"


    As she spoke, she had changed her face a dozen times. Each one was very different, a man or a woman, a man or a woman. It was even more wonderful than magic! Miss Qian Jin was usually raised in her room, but when had she ever seen such a wondrous sight? They were all dumbfounded, and they couldn''t help but exclaim in a soft voice, "I was attracted as well." Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was extremely good, the female actress decided to play a joke on the audience. She suddenly flew in front of a certain Qian Jin, forming a handsome man''s face, then suddenly flew in front of a certain fated wife, and conjured a ferocious bandit''s mask ¡­ Finally, she flashed in front of me. With a flick of her wide sleeve, a beautiful face appeared before my eyes like a lantern. Then, I heard her call out in an extremely low voice: "Miss!


    She called me "miss," in her own voice, not in her singing voice, and the face she made before my eyes was also her own face... It was Bai Lin! It''s my adopted sister, Bai Lin! My heart palpitated as I suddenly widened my eyes. However, before I could take a good look, she had already moved her wide sleeves and floated towards the next guest like a breeze ¡­


    I stood there in a daze, my heart pounding. Bai Lin came. Was she sent by Yueze? Yue Ze indeed didn''t abandon me. He didn''t really let me go to the marriage alliance!


    My heart was filled with excitement and sweetness, and my eyes followed the actress closely. Upon closer inspection, he realized that she was indeed Bai Lin. Although she was wearing a mask and her voice had been altered, her figure couldn''t be changed. She actually dared to sneak into the Cang Wu Imperial Palace, and even had an appointment with the Chan Concubine. Then, the Chan Concubine ¡­


    I think of that day in the imperial garden, Chan Consort to me when the expression of goodwill to me performed the tea ceremony. Could it be that Chan Fei had already planned to do so at that time? However, she was Yan Hua''s concubine, and was even pregnant. It could be said that her future was limitless, so why would she spend so much effort to help me? Just because I helped her on the matter of Consort Yi, does she want to repay me?


    The next second, Bai Lin flew back to my side. This time, she made a naughty monkey face and scratched my ears and cheeks. I played along with her, and inadvertently, she put something in my hand. It was something wrapped in stiff paper, I think, in some sort of letter. I quietly put it away and quietly withdrew from the pavilion.


    Arriving at a secluded place outside the Joyous Union Palace, I quietly opened the slip of paper in my hand and looked at the light. Indeed, it was written in Yue Ze''s handwriting. He wrote that he would meet me in the west wing of the Agarwood Palace. Moreover, a map of the Agarwood Palace was attached to it.


    Seeing this, my heart once again beat wildly, Yueze also came? He actually came personally? Without thinking too much, I immediately started running towards the Western Palace of Agarwood. Fortunately, the Agarwood Palace was bustling with activity today, and most of the guards were staying in the Joyous Union Palace because they wanted to protect the emperor''s safety. As a result, I recklessly ran around the Agarwood Palace without anyone suspecting me.


    I was so excited that I followed the route drawn out on the note and ran until I saw a man under a danqui tree. He was dressed in the costume of Nan Yu Country, and in his arms was a handful of cardinals. It was the person who played the role of Bai Lin''s father.


    "Yueze ¡­"


    I murmured something, and the man came over to me. He lifted his hand and brushed it away. The human skin mask was immediately removed, revealing that familiar face that made me yearn for it day and night. It was really getting worse!


    I couldn''t say how excited I was right now. I just ran towards him with all my might! All I know is that I want to be in his arms in the next second and never separate.


    "Hong''er ¡­"


    Yueze threw away Huqin and held me in his arms. His heart was beating so fast that I could hear it thumping. I hugged him tightly around the waist and sniffed hard, the familiar scent of magnolia soothing. Yue Ze hugged me and took a deep breath. Then, he grabbed my shoulders firmly and asked with a slightly angry tone of voice, "Shi''er, why? "Why did you jump off the city walls that day?"


    He was staring at me as if eager for an answer, but there was a flicker in his eyes, as if he were afraid of something. I knew he was still grieving over what I had done that day. Did he think I had betrayed him? I could not forget the pain in his eyes, the sadness and despair, as if the one I loved wanted to leave me at once.


    I hastily explained, "Yueze, don''t be angry. I jumped down from the top of the city to save you and myself. At that time, Yan Hua wanted to use the heavenly lightning to strike me, I had nowhere to hide, and you should also know that I had the blood of the White Fox race in my body. The White Fox God Clan was very afraid of thunder, so I had no choice but to jump down from the city wall ¡­ That way, you''ll be safe. "


    Yue Ze''s expression changed, and he finally sighed, hugging me tightly in his embrace, "Hong''er, don''t do this anymore! Are you still worried that I won''t be able to protect you? Even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely protect you and ensure your safety! "


    His tone was firm, and of course I knew his determination. But in my heart, I was sighing... Yue Ze, Yue Ze, although you have the determination and courage to protect me, you are not my chosen one. You have too little dragon qi on you, barely maintaining Nan Yu State is already very taxing, how can you help me overcome the heavenly tribulation? It was precisely because of this that I had no choice but to fall into Yan Hua''s embrace! However, don''t worry, as long as I have survived the heavenly tribulation, I will definitely return to your side. It doesn''t matter if you can rule the world, even if you are just a commoner, as long as I can stay by your side, I am willing.


    Of course, I can''t say these words to Yue Ze. I can only hide them in my heart.


    Yueze''s dark eyes were fixed on me, and in the end, he sighed from a thousand words, "No matter what happens, you are safe and sound. We will not pursue the past anymore. This time, we have come to take you away from here! "


    I then remembered that we were still in the palace of the Kingdom of Cang! Moreover, Yan Hua was also here! Startled, I quickly pulled him back to the osmanthus tree and jumped onto it, hiding among the dense branches.


    I rebuked, "Yueze, you and Bai Lin are really bold! This time, he was disguised as an artiste and came to the Azure Emperor Palace! This place is too dangerous, what happens if Yan Hua discovers us?! "


    Yue Ze shrugged his shoulders and said, "If I don''t enter the tiger''s den, I won''t get the tiger. You think I''m not standing here safe and sound? " After he finished speaking, he looked me up and down. "You''ve lost weight, have you not had a good meal here? That Yan Hua is too excessive. He agreed with me to marry you as the empress, but he was so cold to you! This is too much! "


    I felt guilty towards Yan Hua, so I felt that I should defend him. I told Yue Ze, "No, Yan Hua is still nice to me. Yue Ze, don''t scold him anymore ¡­"


    Yueze''s face darkened as he glared at me. "Is that what he meant to you? As the future queen of this country, there was no one to welcome you to dinner. Furthermore, he didn''t notice you even though you sat on a cold stool for a long time! He ignored you not only because he failed you, but also because he looked down on our country! "No, I must get rid of this marriage alliance and bring you back!"

 C248

    That''s what he wanted to say today, right? I looked at him in amusement. I don''t know why, usually others to me helpless, but in Yueze''s face, I often felt helpless for him.


    I replied, "Even if Yan Hua treats me well, you''ll still end this marriage, right?" You didn''t mean to give me to him in the first place, I know. "


    Yue Ze laughed: "Are you that sure?"


    "Yes."


    Yueze tapped my nose. "A white man who knows me."


    It turned out that due to pressure from the country, I had no choice but to marry into the Cang family. After he recalled Liujiang City, he immediately arranged for people to reinforce his defenses. After everything was settled, he received news from Ran Mo. Ran Mo tried to save me while we were on the way to our marriage, but he was stopped by Yan Hua. Moreover, he tried a few times before being seen through by Yan Hua. Feeling that there was no hope for him to save Yue Mo, he had no choice but to return and report to Yueze. Thus, Yueze brought Bai Lin to personally come.


    "I must snatch you back! You should have married me! How could you let Yan Hua snatch you away?" Yueze told me that he didn''t want to hide his possessiveness.


    I felt a little helpless.


    Actually, Yueze had already arrived in Cang Wu City, but because of the tight security of the palace, he didn''t find a chance to sneak in. Later, when the palace was about to hold a celebration banquet for the Chan Consort, he and Bai Lin dressed up as wandering artists and made their way through the palace. And the person who allowed them to enter the palace without any problems was Chan Fei.


    "This time, it''s all thanks to Chan Fei that we were able to successfully enter the palace, and that I was able to smoothly see you here." Yue Ze heaved a sigh of relief. I was surprised and asked: "Why is Chan Fei helping us? "Who the hell is she?"


    Yueze smiled up at me. "She''s my adopted sister."


    Sister-in-law? That would be the princess! I was very surprised, I had never heard of anyone from the Kingdom of Nanyu in the Kingdom of Cang! If Chan Fei was a princess, someone should have informed me of this matter. However, according to my investigation, Chan Fei is from a famous clan in Cang Wu Country, and she was married to the Crown Prince Yan Huawei''s concubine at the age of sixteen. Although she wasn''t much of a favorite, she had already been in the palace for many years.


    How could Chan Fei be Yue Ze''s adopted sister? She was Yan Hua''s concubine!


    I was full of doubts, but at that moment, Bai Lin suddenly appeared in front of me. She had probably dealt with those noble ladies before, so she hurried over while gasping for breath. Seeing me, her face showed both joy and sadness. She didn''t bother to stand by Yueze''s side and directly pounced on me. "Miss ¡­"


    I held her, feeling sorry for her. Since Bai Lian was pronounced "dead" by Yueze, Bai Lin had been forced to separate from me. She is the adopted sister of Bai Lian, and her feelings are extraordinary. Furthermore, she risked her life to infiltrate Cang Wu Palace, how could I not be touched?


    I patted the back of her hand.


    Bai Lin was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. "Young miss, I am so happy to see that you are alright! "You''re alone in Cang Wu Palace, I''m almost worried to death ¡­"


    I said smilingly, "What''s there to worry about? It''s not like your young miss is weak. You''ve fought with me before. Don''t you know that I don''t have any other abilities? My only ability is to defeat her."


    Hearing this, Bai Lin burst into laughter. Then, she glanced at Yueze and whispered, "Imperial Concubine Chan just warned me to hurry up and agree on this matter. Today, Emperor Cang Wu is also in the palace, and there are many eyes, ears, and rare opportunities.


    Yue Ze nodded his head and said to me, "Ying''er, this time, we came to pick you up. However, the imperial palace is heavily guarded, and the identity of the people who enter and leave the palace is strictly checked. Therefore, when the time comes, you will have to follow me out. "


    "Get out?"


    Yueze explained: "The Chan Consort has suggested to Yan Hua that we wandering artists should temporarily stay in the palace until the winter solstice. Because during the winter solstice, there will be a big feast for us at the palace. "Before that, Bai Lin and I won''t leave the palace, and at the end, you''ll be mixed in with the acting team, and we''ll leave the palace together ¡­"


    I nodded as I listened.


    Indeed, it was already autumn. The days of thunder and rain in Cang Wu were much less than in Nan Yu; moreover, as long as it was winter, there would probably be no more thunder, right? Although there are calamities in the heavens that I must face, the Heaven Realm still has to take into account the four seasons of the world. Thunder in winter, this situation is said to be very rare in the human world. I think that the Jade Emperor shouldn''t act rashly for the sake of the heavenly tribulation.


    If that''s the case, then I can consider leaving Cang Wu with Yueze first. Because I feel that staying by Yan Hua''s side is becoming more and more dangerous. His patience seemed to be getting worse.


    I thought about it carefully and suddenly got a shock in my heart. "This won''t do. Winter Solstice''s day is too late!"


    I remember! The second day after the Winter Solstice is the wedding day between Yan Hua and me, which is also the big day for him to marry me as Empress. If we drag it to the Winter Solstice, wouldn''t it be too late? The ceremony in the palace is very complicated. I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave the day before the wedding.


    "It''s too late for the Winter Solstice. Can you come a little earlier?" I asked urgently.


    Yueze looked at me and said, "I know that the second day of the Winter Solstice is the day of your wedding ¡­ However, according to the rules of Cang Wu Country, the bride will never meet the groom again until after the wedding. So, Yan Hua will definitely not look for you before the ceremony begins. That''s why we chose to make our move that night! "


    Yueze and Bai Lin helped me analyze a lot, but my heart was always in turmoil.


    Running away the night before the wedding was a great opportunity, but why did I feel sorry for it in my heart? The thought that my departure might bring harm to Yan Hua made my mood very low.


    What''s wrong with me?


    As the seasons changed, the busy matters of the countryside gradually came to a halt. The commoners, who had been busy for a year, could finally take a good rest. Correspondingly, there were more and more banquets to celebrate at the palace.


    In addition to the ceremony of the imperial concubine bestowing the title of Imperial Consort, a few other blessings were held in succession. In short, the festivities were incessant, and Bai Lin and the artists that Yue Ze played were allowed to temporarily remain in the palace. They had a temporary residence in the Pear Garden of the palace. During the day, they were ordered to perform for the empress while at night, they rested in the Pear Garden.


    After that, I met them a few more times. Only then did I know that the current Chan Concubine wasn''t the real Chan Consort. The current Chan Concubine was a person from the Southern Elf Kingdom, a Death Soldier from Yueze, and also his adopted sister.


    However, when she was fourteen years old, she fell off a cliff in an accident and disappeared. In the end, her family went through countless hardships to finally find her, but the person who found her was actually the current Imperial Concubine Chan. Because she looked very similar to the missing Qian Jin, she was arranged to enter the palace by Nan Yu State instead of the Qian Jin. Ever since she entered the palace, she had been concealing her strength and had lived her entire life.


    The evening before the Winter Solstice, the wedding gowns and jewellery had been delivered, and there were especially female officials in the palace who were responsible for teaching etiquette. Yan Hua sent maids to help me with my makeup, and I put on the empress''s dress embroidered with Zhai Yu, which was very solemn and magnificent, with seven layers of colorful clothes, tall hair in a curving bun, and a head full of twenty-four seven-colored pearls, which looked like jewels, but at the same time very heavy.

 C249

    In the evening, when I was half dead from exhaustion, I offered to rest, and at the same time called for the play to be performed at the Golden Lotus Palace. The female official who was serving me saw that I didn''t look too good so she hurriedly went to the Agarwood Palace to ask for an order. Although there was a rule within the palace that strange men were not allowed to meet in private with their wives, right now, the person leading the six palaces was Fei Fei, and the most favored one was also Fei Chan. Now, everyone was saying that Lady Chan was blessed and carried a dragon son. Her son would definitely become the crown prince in the future, and the emperor often visited the Agarwood Palace. This made her even more glorious. Therefore, as long as she orders me to only say that she sympathizes with my longing for my homeland and allows me to meet with those from my homeland, Yue Ze and Bai Lin will have to enter my Golden Lotus Palace.


    I did not ask them to sing, but sat them down to dinner with me. I dismissed the palace maids and told them to wait outside, because I wanted to discuss tomorrow''s escape plan with Yueze. Yueze''s plan was that when Yan Hua led the imperial concubines and the officials of the imperial harem to pay their respects tomorrow night, Bai Lin would come to meet me, and Yueze would bring me out of the palace.


    I listened to their plan and felt a little worried. "Since the imperial palace of the Cang Wu Empire is under heavy guard, how can I get out of here? "The two of you are people of the palace, so you can accept my orders to leave, but I am still a person of the palace ¡­"


    Yue Ze said: "We have our ways when the time comes."


    He and Bai Lin were both very secretive, and they didn''t tell me the exact plan, which puzzled me. Just as he was about to inquire further, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. "The emperor has arrived ¡­"


    I was shocked, Yan Hua is here!


    According to the rules of the palace, he shouldn''t have come to the Golden Lotus Palace today. I was shocked and immediately told Yue Ze and Bai Lin to retreat, because Yue Ze and Yan Hua knew each other. Although Yue Ze had changed his appearance, Yan Hua''s eyes were so sharp that I was afraid that he would recognize Yue Ze.


    As soon as the two of them left, Yan Hua entered the room. I quickly sat at the table, pretending to eat. When Yan Hua saw that I was eating the roasted chicken with relish, he was stunned for a moment. Then, a wry smile appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that you''re in quite a good mood. I was overthinking it." "No," he said.


    I was a little taken aback... Worry? What was Yan Hua worrying about?


    I asked him, "What''s wrong? Why should the emperor worry?"


    Yan Hua said lightly, "I thought that because you were unwilling to marry me, it would be because of this hunger strike."


    I was amazed. A hunger strike? What a joke! Yan Hua really doesn''t understand me!


    When I invited him to join me, he did not refuse, but sat down at the table.


    Yan Hua laughed and said, "You actually ate two roasted chicken, your appetite seems to be really good!"


    I scratched my hair in embarrassment. Actually, there were three people eating, so they ate two. However, I didn''t dare to say anything at this point. All I could do was play dumb.


    Yan Hua raised his chopsticks and said, "Let''s eat together!"


    I quickly picked up the bowl. After some thought, he felt that this wasn''t appropriate. As Yan Hua''s fiancee, she should at least be a little more polite to him, right? Therefore, I hurriedly lifted up my wine jug to pour him a cup of wine. But at this moment, I discovered that the wine in the jug was gone, probably because I drank it all while eating with Yueze.


    I was about to call the maid in to serve the wine when Bai Lin came in from the door. She had her head down and was carrying a jug of wine in her hands, as if she were going to serve me. I was amazed, for she had put on a new dress for a lady, and her hair had changed, and she looked like a lady in a palace. "When did she put on her disguise?


    I didn''t say anything. Bai Lin moved to Yan Hua''s side with small, respectful steps to help him pour the wine. Then she took the empty wine pot from me, gave me a look, and silently retreated. I don''t know what Bai Lin means, but she''s probably trying to cover it up for me, right?


    I hastily raised my cup and signaled to Yan Hua, "Your majesty, let me toast you."


    Yan Hua looked at me with a smile. "Why should you respect me?"


    I said, "Thank you for taking care of me these past few days. We won''t be able to meet tomorrow, so this means ¡­ The last bar before our wedding. "


    Actually, I''ll be running away with Yueze tomorrow. Thinking about the days I''ve spent together with Yan Hua, I still felt a little regretful in my heart. Most of all, I feel guilty towards him. Because he saved my life, but I am unable to repay him. Furthermore, I had to collude with his enemies to escape. In the end, I still owe him more.


    Yanhua looked at me thoughtfully, a trace of melancholy in her purple eyes. Finally, he raised his glass slowly, gestured to me, and drained it in one gulp.


    Then he said to me, "Lian''er, tomorrow is the Winter Solstice. There will be large scale sacrifices and banquets in the palace, but unfortunately, you won''t be able to attend. But it doesn''t matter. After the Queen''s wedding, you can follow me in and out as the Empress. You won''t be so restrained anymore. "


    He seemed to be trying to comfort me, and the guilt in my heart only increased. I called for Bai Lin to go forward and pour more wine for him. I gave him the food myself, but he didn''t seem to have been treated like this before, and his mood gradually became cheerful. The atmosphere at the table became harmonious, and this was the happiest meal I had had with him.


    After dinner, the court lady planned to come and help me try on the other wedding gown, the one that the empress and the emperor used to pay homage to their ancestors after the wedding ceremony. There were nine sets of ceremonial clothes, mostly black, with dark red patterns. The entire set of clothes was on the top, looking very solemn and elegant.


    Yan Hua did not leave immediately after finishing his meal. Instead, he sat down at the table and smiled at me. "I can''t wait any longer. Can you wear it for me to see, please?"


    I was worried about Yueze and Bai Lin, because their arrival was known to the rest of the palace maids. I was afraid they would slip up and drag Yueze and Bai Lin out. Thus, I have no qualms about keeping up with Yan Hua''s request.


    I went into the inner room and changed into my dress. I didn''t have time to tie my hair, so I just let it fall back. The Nine-Layered Ceremonies were layered so tightly that I could hardly walk. Standing in front of the mirror, the dignified and elegant color, made people''s temperament noble but cold. I looked at the person in the mirror and froze.


    Bai Lian''s appearance was very similar to the real me. Other than the different color of his hair, the rest of his appearance was basically the same. Could it be that the me of every single life is the same as my future generations?


    While I was still confused, Yan Hua stood up and walked over. When I realized I had lost my composure, I quickly called for the female official to help me change my clothes. However, Yan Hua stopped them and told them to leave. He came over and put his arm around me and buried his face in my hair.


    I seemed to see several gazes shooting towards me at the same time. It was burning. Yue Ze and Bai Lin, right?


    Feeling extremely embarrassed, I used all my strength to push Yan Hua away. "Your majesty, I want to change my clothes ¡­"


    Yan Hua hugged me tighter. "Don''t move. Lian''er, just like this, just stay here. "


    He pulled me so hard that I lost my balance and fell into his arms, his arm around me, his other hand in my hair, gently stroking me. The long black robes spread out, covering almost half the room. I wanted to struggle, but Yan Hua whispered in my ear, "Lian''er, don''t move. Let me give you a hug. Just for a moment. "


    There was a tinge of tiredness in his voice, which startled me a little.

 C250

    I could smell the faint scent of his wine, a scent I had never felt before.


    Winter Solstice, the cathode is at its peak, Yang Qi is at its origin. The palace held large-scale events and banquets with the commoners. Everywhere there was a lively and carnival atmosphere, and the Golden Lotus Palace was no exception. Since tomorrow was the wedding day, the preparations for today were even more complicated. Imperial Concubine Chan specially took care of me by pointing out that her personal female officials had come to help me with my makeup. Naturally, I was grateful for the assistance of this Imperial Consort, and personally welcomed those two female officials to the palace.


    After everyone had left, one of the female officials revealed a familiar smile, "Miss, we''ll leave this place in a while!"


    The female official was dressed in white. I turned my head to look at the other person. "She" was looking down at me with a very gentle expression. I couldn''t help but laugh, because that female official was Yue Ze in disguise.


    He had seen him play the role of an old man, and today, he had also seen him play the role of a palace maid. His acting skills were truly amazing. Yueze saw me laughing at him, so he raised his eyebrows and gave me a quick glare. Suddenly, I couldn''t laugh anymore. As the ruler of a country, he has been wronged to this extent for me. How can I not be moved?


    Bai Lin is already helping me with my makeup. Regarding today''s escape, I still don''t know their specific plans. With my identity, there''s no way I can swagger out of the palace. I can only disguise myself as someone else. As for who I''m disguised as, Bai Lin and the others have never told me.


    I wondered if she wanted to dress me up as a lady. However, there were strict requirements for the palace maids to leave as well. It wasn''t so easy to fool them.


    Just as he was wondering, the makeup was done. Looking at herself in the mirror, she saw that there was actually another Bai Lin. She had made me look like herself.


    I was puzzled. "Bai Lin, you made me look like this. Could it be that you want me to use your identity to leave the palace?"


    Bai Lin nodded. "After today''s Winter Solstice banquet, all the performers will be sent out of the palace. When that happens, you can leave with His Majesty."


    I turned to Yue Ze. "But, what should we do with Bai Lin?"


    If I leave, isn''t that Bai Lin who remains in the palace?


    However, Yue Ze replied, "Don''t worry, Bai Lin will dress up as a witch and leave the palace."


    It turned out that Bai Lin also had another identity: the witch who had been summoned.


    This was a pretty good idea, but there were many ears and ears in the Golden Lotus Palace. Moreover, I''m currently pretending to be Bai Lin. If I leave now, the Golden Lotus Palace will no longer have anyone to marry.


    However, Bai Lin had already thought of this question. She quickly disguised herself and told me to take off my clothes in exchange for her. A quarter of an hour later, she was me, and I was a woman in white.


    "I will stay here until you leave the palace. That way, no one will suspect your disappearance. " As she spoke, Bai Lin sat down in front of the mirror and put on a pose. She smiled and said, "It''s a pity that even though I have the same makeup as Miss, I still don''t have her free and easy temperament! I hope they don''t find out! "


    I don''t know what to say. To save me, she would have preferred to be in prison, but I was not the person she was loyal to.


    I am ashamed of my affection for her.


    I still had to consider this plan, but Yueze had already pulled me outside. He firmly grabbed my arm and whispered, "If you don''t want others to be suspicious, you''d better behave for me."


    I was a little depressed, "Since you all have such a plan, you should have informed me earlier! At the very least, I have to have the right to know! "


    Yue Ze glared at me. "What is the right to know? Bai Lian, can you not say anything strange? Hmph, you think I don''t know your temper? When have you not been in the most dangerous line before? How many times have you been wounded to save your men? If I told you of this plan earlier, you wouldn''t have cooperated, would you? "


    It was really a black line. In fact, I really want to tell him, Yueze, you are wrong this time. I, Baishui, am a truly afraid of death, not to mention protecting my subordinates. If I were in danger, I would be the first to escape.


    Alright, since they are treating me as their high and mighty General Bai Lian, I have no other choice. I followed Yueze outside, thinking that after I return to the Heaven Realm, I must find a way to return the real Bai Lian back to them. Otherwise, I am truly ashamed of the people in this world who have sacrificed themselves for me.


    Because Chan Consort had thought it through in advance, Yue Ze and I, disguised as female officials, smoothly left the Golden Lotus Palace and entered the Agarwood Palace. At this moment, someone from the Agarwood Palace came to report that the entertainers from Pear Garden, who were going to perform for the banquet that night, had suddenly fallen ill. A few of them didn''t look too good. When this matter was reported to Chan Fei, she was clearly very shocked. After discussing it with the various empress, she finally decided to immediately expel the infected person from the palace. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu After all, it was a taboo for an artist to die in the palace. Furthermore, it could lead to illness.


    "The few of you who will go to comfort the artists in the Pear Garden, as well as those infected people who have been sent out of the palace, must immediately find someone to treat them with all your might. If something bad happens, you must also properly pay for it."


    Chan Concubine said a few words to her palace maid, at the same time, she gave us a look. I immediately understood that she wanted Yue Ze and I to take advantage of the chaos to return to Pear Garden so that we could regain our identity as'' artistes'' and leave the palace immediately!


    I was excited and followed them to Pear Garden. Those palace maids who came with us to handle matters in the Pear Garden were also Imperial Concubine Chan''s trusted aides. They didn''t make things difficult for Yue Ze and me, so we were able to smoothly change our clothes and regain our identity as "artistes".


    After receiving a large sum of money, we mixed in with the procession that left the palace, and because someone was sick we were specifically allowed to ride in a carriage. The carriage had a curtain that covered the golden world outside. When the cumbersome formalities for leaving the palace were completed and the heavy gate of the palace opened towards us, I saw Yueze breathe a small sigh of relief.


    Outside the window was the dark sky and the bright lights of the night. The weather in the north was colder than that of Nan Yu. The moon was bright and clear, and stars could still be seen.


    The carriage drove past the palace gate, emitting a dull rumbling sound. The heavily guarded guards eyed the people inside the carriage, the swords in their hands emitting a snow-white light. I was a little nervous. After all, this was the Cang Wu Palace, while Yueze was the Emperor of Nan Yu. If there was an accident, it would always be very dangerous. Fortunately, the guards did not move until the carriage had slowly driven out of the palace gate. When the city gates slammed shut behind me, I also let out a long sigh!


    We have finally successfully left the palace!

 C251

    After leaving the palace, the car drove directly to the outskirts of the city. Since the car was carrying patients with the disease, they didn''t stop in the city any longer. This time, the carriage was no longer a carriage from Cang Wu Palace, but a rather simple and light one. It was obvious that the person driving the carriage had already changed to a more trusted one.


    Yueze and I sat alone in the car, and he gently held my hand all the way.


    The Winter Solstice is an important festival. Even in the homes of the common people, we have to worship our ancestors and worship our parents. So we are accompanied by the smell of paper money and sandalwood. The surrounding scenery became more and more desolate. Within the smoke of the incense stick of paper, one could even see the vague shadows of ghosts. These were all lonely souls that had not been reincarnated yet, enjoying the offerings of the human world.


    All the souls in the mortal world should have reincarnated into the Underworld after their bodies were destroyed. However, there were some souls that could not be reincarnated successfully due to obsession or some other reasons, causing them to remain in the mortal world and become wraiths. Normally, the Underworld would send ghost servants to capture these ghosts and clean them up. However, on Winter Solstice, this was the day the ghosts enjoyed worship. The gods of the Underworld would turn a blind eye to this, so the cautious ghosts that hid in the dark would all come out.


    There were ghosts who would look up in curiosity at the passing cars. I was a monster and I could feel the unusual aura, so I carefully lifted the curtain and looked at it. In the wilderness, there were many lonely ghosts. At this time, Yue Ze also raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Curious, I whispered to him, "You can see them?"


    Yue Ze nodded slightly: "I can vaguely feel it."


    Yue Ze understood magic, perhaps he had also practiced it before? I sighed and lowered the curtain. "Are we going straight home?"


    Yue Ze shook his head: "There is one thing that I have yet to finish."


    As he spoke, he tapped his palm, and the car came to a halt. Surprised, I followed him out of the car. I thought he was going to order the car to take us straight back to Southfall, but instead he just ordered the car to be parked on the outskirts of the city.


    He said, "We''ll wait for Bai Lin to leave together."


    I nodded happily and walked beside him under a withered date tree. The twigs and branches of the jujube tree were twisted, and under the dark sky, under the light of the sun, the dry branches of the jujube tree flew up into the sky, as if asking something angrily.


    Yueze told me that Bai Lin, disguised as a witch, would be praying for the royal family tonight. When the ceremony was over, she would immediately arrange for us to leave the palace, so we had to wait here for a while longer.


    After Yueze said this, he became a little silent. The cold wind blew his long hair, making me feel a little uneasy.


    After leaving the palace and getting rid of the rest of the Pear Garden artistes, leaving the Cang Wu Palace guards'' line of sight, they should have been safe, but Yue Ze''s mood seemed to have become strange. I felt a little uneasy and was about to ask him why, but then a strong wind started blowing all around me.


    The forest was rustling from the wind. The ghosts that were wandering around were screaming as they fled in all directions. Startled, I raised my head to look at the sky. At this moment, Yue Ze whispered in my ear, "The sky is abnormal!"


    Indeed, as the red light flashed in the sky and the wind blew, the leaden clouds began to churn violently. Everyone could understand that there was a natural change in the situation. However, I have already gotten used to it. Squatting on the ground while hugging my head, I silently cursed the damned Jade Emperor. You wouldn''t be using heavenly tribulation on me for such an important holiday today, right? From the strange color of the sky, it was clear that this was the sign that the heavenly tribulation was coming!


    I didn''t want to believe my eyes, but the faint thunder of the thunder dragged me back to reality. Yueze also pulled me up, saying with concern, "White kid, what''s wrong with you? Is the thunder making you sick? "


    I smiled wryly, looked up at the sky, and closed my eyes in resignation.


    What was coming could not be avoided. He had originally thought that the next Heavenly Tribulation would wait until next year''s spring. It seemed that the heavens had changed their minds.


    I withdrew my hand from Yueze''s grasp and jumped back into the car. "I''m sorry, Your Majesty. Please send me back to the Azure Emperor Palace!"


    After hearing that, Yue Ze''s expression changed drastically as he stared at me in bewilderment. I helplessly pointed to the sky and said, "You also know that I have the Bai Clan''s Divine Seal on me, right? I have the blood of the Celestial Fox Immortal on me, so the heavens want me to experience this tribulation. This tribulation, only those with dragon Qi can save me. "


    The situation was urgent, so I could only half-lie and briefly explain to Yue Ze the reason why I wanted to return to the Azure Dragon Palace: "So, only the chosen one with true dragon qi can help me face this disaster."


    After Yueze heard this, he revealed an expression that surprised me, "So ¡­" As expected ¡­ It''s because of the dragon aura on Yan Hua''s body. "


    There was something strange about his words, and I couldn''t help but be taken aback. Yue Ze expressed his doubts to me. "I already guessed the reason. Since that''s the case, then you don''t have to be in a hurry to return. Surely, the Emperor of Cang Wu Country is on his way back now?"


    I was surprised but Yue Ze actually jumped on the car and patted my shoulder before sitting beside me. "When I fought with Yan Hua the last time, I already noticed his profound mana. "Later on, I requested the mages to calculate and the divination told me that the reason why Yan Hua''s mana was higher than mine was because he had a dragon aura bestowed by the heavens. If I want to unify this world, I must first destroy his dragon aura ¡­"


    He told me in detail, and I was appalled. It turned out that Yue Ze already knew about the dragon aura on Yan Hua''s body. Besides saving me, he had other plans this time.


    "Could it be that you actually want to destroy the dragon aura on Yan Hua''s body?" I was stunned. I was still pointing at his dragon aura and living!


    Yueze shook his head, "The dragon''s Qi was bestowed by the heavens. It was cultivated through all one''s life. It is extremely precious, so why would I casually destroy it? I just went to find a mage, found a way to transfer and seize it, and used it as a plan to unify our country. "


    Transfer? Seize? I looked at Yueze in shock. I really didn''t expect him to have this kind of thought. I never knew that dragon qi could be transferred to another family. If I knew earlier, I would have snatched away Yan Hua''s dragon qi.


    A sense of defeat followed. I was still worried. "Yan Hua''s martial arts are not weak, and his mana is higher than mine and yours. How can I seize his dragon aura?"


    Yue Ze lightly patted my shoulder. "You just have to wait patiently for this."


    Just as I was about to ask, there was a sudden clap of thunder in the sky, and it struck a mountain forest not far from where we were resting!


    With a hong sound, the towering ancient tree broke on its side, creating an earth-shattering sound within the forest. The expression on the face of the guard beside him changed slightly. Yueze looked up at the sky, slightly worried.


    My face was already drained of color ¡ª the thunder had begun, and it might soon land on my head! "With my physique, I''ve been able to draw the lightning from the heavens, but where are you, Yan Hua, to protect me?

 C252

    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, followed by a torrential downpour.


    The dense forest was dense and dark, with only occasional flashes of white light, causing the surroundings to be lit up for an instant.


    Yueze and I sat in the carriage, sheltering from the rain, while Yueze''s guards quietly lurked in the jungle. At this moment, a deafening clap of thunder sounded out from within the forest! That was the final cry of the wandering ghost before it was annihilated by the divine lightning.


    The wraiths and wraiths of this world were a soul that held an obsession when they were alive. Otherwise, they would not have forcefully skipped the underworld''s reincarnation and stayed in this world. At this moment, they were implicated by me and were instantly sliced into nothingness by the heavenly lightning. There must be some unwillingness in their hearts. As such, that scream sounded especially mournful.


    My heart clenched and my body trembled uncontrollably. Although Yueze was beside me, hugging my shoulder tightly and comforting me softly, I still felt my limbs and bones go cold.


    It was as if he had fallen into a hole in the ice in the dead of winter, and had been mercilessly washed with a basin of snow. It was cold, it was fear, it was despair that I couldn''t get rid of.


    The final Heavenly Tribulation was about to arrive.


    Since Xuan Yue contacted me, and he''s also a guest in the Underworld, it''s probably because it''s the Winter Solstice today, and the heavens and the earth are celebrating the holidays. The Heaven Realm''s control over the Six Realms is a little lax, which is why he was able to contact me through the Underworld.


    Master told me that tonight, I would encounter a heavenly tribulation, and the remaining heavenly lightning would strike me. He told me not to leave Yan Hua no matter what, because such a severe calamity can only be protected by the chosen one.


    However, I only have Yue Ze by my side. He said he would protect me.


    "Lian''er, if you have to use your dragon qi to protect yourself, then I am also the Son of Heaven, and I can also protect you." Yueze''s eyes flashed with determination, and he held on tightly to my shoulder. "So don''t be afraid, don''t go back, and stay here with me. I will definitely protect you. "


    He wouldn''t let me go back. He told me to wait here. I had no choice but to obey, because I couldn''t take his carriage and drive it back to Cang Wu City. And now, even if I were to take a small step out of the carriage, I would be scared to death. Because it could hit me at any time.


    In this way, in the midst of a loud thunderclap, I buried my head in Yueze''s arms, trembling with fear. After an unknown amount of time, I finally heard an unusual horse roar from the midst of the thunder and the rain!


    Someone was coming! It''s coming towards our place of residence!


    "Is it Bai Lin?" I stood up quickly.


    Yueze patted me on the shoulder, pushed me back into the car, closed the door, and lowered the curtain.


    "Stay here obediently, don''t come out." After giving some instructions, he jumped off the carriage. Immediately, one of the guards stepped forward and held up a huge black umbrella.


    The sound of horse hooves finally approached. Following Yue Ze''s gaze, I finally saw a horse carriage appear before my eyes. The one driving the carriage was Bai Lin, she was still wearing the witch''s ceremonial clothes, the wind and rain had drenched her long hair, she was gasping for breath, and appeared to be in a sorry state.


    Bai Lin is fine, that''s great!


    I was so happy that I was about to throw the curtain aside and rush out when the carriage that Bai Lin was driving suddenly stopped! Then, the curtain was lifted and Yan Hua walked out!


    "Hong!" A huge thunderclap exploded near the carriage. The horse jumped in fright and the carriage rolled to the side! Yan Hua and Bai Lin both flew up and landed on the ground, unharmed.


    Bai Lin hurried back to Yue Ze''s side, while Yan Hua half-squatted across from him, motionless. He held a sword in his hand. The tip of the sword was pressed against the ground, and his expression was somewhat strange. It was as if he was running all the way here, and his stamina was running out.


    Looking at Yan Hua''s weak appearance, I felt a little uneasy. Because he helped me withstand the heavenly tribulation, his body has already become weak. It seems that the situation isn''t too good right now.


    However, when I saw Yan Hua, the fear in my heart was greatly reduced. Perhaps it was because the chosen one was by his side? As long as he''s here, I understand. At least when the heavenly thunder strikes, someone will help me block it.


    The situation now was somewhat strange. As the ruler of a nation, how could Yan Hua have followed Bai Lin into this wilderness? If he wanted to capture Yue Ze and me, why didn''t he bring any guards? If he was alone like this, no matter how powerful his magic was, wouldn''t he be a little too much?


    Yue Ze held his head high in front of the car as he coldly said to Yan Hua, "I didn''t expect that you would really go alone."


    "Since the person being invited is you, how could I possibly refuse?"


    As Yan Hua spoke, he used his sword to support his body and barely managed to stand up. His voice was very cold, but his body was swaying slightly. I peeped through the gap in the curtain of the carriage and suddenly felt very worried. Yan Hua''s complexion was very pale at the moment. It seemed that he was barely able to stand. Was he injured again?


    Yan Hua said coldly, "Yueze, I''ve already made an appointment. Please let Bai Lian go."


    Yueze was silent, but I couldn''t make out what was going on. At this time, Yan Hua added, "You promised me that as long as I keep my promise, you will let my Queen go. Since Jun Wu Yi is not lying, you don''t intend to go back on your words, right? "


    The sound of wind and rain, thunder and lightning ¡­


    Although the sky was dark, and lightning streaked the sky like a silver whip, the figure of the man standing opposite the carriage, his dark purple robe, stood tall as a statue, his voice clearer than the thunder, poured into my ears.


    He seemed to be injured, but he forced himself to speak to Yueze. Please release my Queen, you can ask for anything you want, and I can give you anything you want.


    Yueze remained silent. His back was to me, and I couldn''t see the expression on his face. I just stuck my head out of the curtain and showed myself in front of the carriage.


    When Bai Lin saw me, her expression changed. I ignored her and rushed to Yan Hua''s side to support him. "Yan Hua, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Hua''s body swayed. When he saw me, he revealed a very happy smile.


    He looked me up and down anxiously. "Are you all right?"


    I shook my head, feeling anxious. "I''m fine! On the other hand, you seem to be injured? What exactly happened? "


    Originally, according to the original plan, Yue Ze and I should have met up with Bai Lin smoothly at this moment, and then left Cang Wu while driving, and Yan Hua should have been staying in the palace. Why did he follow Bai Lin to the outskirts of the city and even say that he wanted to trade things with Yueze for me?


    Yan Hua was slightly out of breath, his pale face revealed a trace of smile, "I''m fine. I heard that you were captured by Emperor Sanyu and that you were going to be brought back to be punished for your crimes. I didn''t want to miss out on a bride for tomorrow''s wedding, so I chased after you. "


    I looked up at Yueze, his face clouded. It was dark now, and there was no light in the forest. His eyes were in shadow, and I didn''t know what he was feeling.


    "Did they do something to you? Why is your body so cold? " I didn''t care about the shocked expressions of others as I tightly held onto Yan Hua''s arm. "This place is dangerous. You should go back quickly!"


    Yan Hua bitterly laughed and patted my hand. But now, there''s no other way around it. I''ve been poisoned, so I can''t leave now. Your Emperor won''t let me go either. "


    I was shocked and worried. Yan Hua was poisoned again? When did this happen? His body had been struck repeatedly by lightning and poison. It was no wonder why he was so weak right now!

 C253

    Yueze finally raised his eyes and looked at me. He coldly extended his hand towards me. "Lian''er, come here."


    There was a trace of anger on his face, as if his mood was extremely gloomy.


    I suppose he was angry with me? I''ve left him several times to run to Yan Hua''s side. At this moment, I''m still showing an expression of concern towards Yan Hua, do you think that he thinks that I''ve betrayed the country? However, I can''t leave Yan Hua at this moment. His body was shaking and he was breathing hard. He was so sick I couldn''t leave him.


    I didn''t return to the side of the carriage, but instead said to Yueze, "Now that we have safely left Cang Wu City, we should be able to start a journey back to Nan Yu, right? What poison did you poison Yan Hua with? Can you give me the antidote? "


    Yan Hua turned his head to look at me in shock, while Yue Ze and Bai Lin were shocked. Then, Yan Hua revealed a heartfelt smile from his eyes to the corner of his mouth, while Yue Ze''s expression became even more gloomy.


    Bai Lin stood up straight and glared at me. "Miss, how could you do this!? He is the enemy kingdom''s emperor, how can you open your mouth to save him?! "


    I ignored her anger. Perhaps, in her heart, her young lady, as a loyal general of Nan Yu, should not have such thoughts and actions, but I am not. Actually, I am not just a white jade, I am just a little fox spirit from the Heaven Realm. I don''t have that much love and hate from home. I just want to thank those who helped me during the heavenly tribulation. Although I love Yan Hua more and more in my heart, I won''t just sit by and watch him die.


    I shook my head at Yueze. "I''m sorry, I can''t go back with you. Please give me the antidote for Yan Hua. "


    Disappointment flashed across Yue Ze''s eyes. Then, he sank into a huge black gloom. His hand slowly drooped down, and then he gripped the treasured sword hanging on his waist.


    Are you trying to move your sword against me? Or was he preparing to attack Yan Hua? I held onto Yan Hua, wanting to dodge, but he swayed and half-knelt on the ground.


    "Lian''er, quickly leave! I''m poisoned and I can''t walk anymore, so you don''t have to worry about me! " Yan Hua said to me. Although death was approaching, he still looked relaxed and happy. He really didn''t know that he would be so happy at this moment.


    I knelt down and squeezed his arm, shaking my head. "I would never leave you alive. Furthermore, even if I run, I won''t be able to run far! "


    I didn''t lie to him. If I leave him, I won''t be able to leave this forest.


    Yan Hua''s expression became even happier. He actually hugged me and fiercely kissed me! The rain fell with his kiss on my cheek, and my mind went blank for a moment, while the purple eyes of the sun flashed and sparkled like two gems washed by the rain.


    "You like me, that''s great! "You''re finally willing to like me!" Yan Hua muttered a few sentences in a low voice. Then, with his right hand holding onto the treasured sword, he suddenly pushed himself up from the ground.


    On the other side, Yue Ze had already sunk into the black vortex!


    Yes, it was a black whirlpool. That gloomy, angry air current was continuously emitted from his body, forming a black fog visible to the naked eye. That fog was like a whirlwind, forming a dark whirlpool that enveloped him and the surrounding people and carriages.


    I was startled when I saw it, because the whirlpool was visible to the naked eye! Since when did Yueze have such a deep grievance?


    I looked over at Bai Lin. Her face was clearly filled with shock, but it was nothing compared to mine. It seemed like she knew all of this.


    When she saw me wink at her, her eyes flickered and she lowered her head, ignoring me.


    "Yueze ¡­"


    I tried to call out to him, but Yueze didn''t even look at me. His eyes glowed red as he stared at the injured Yan Hua. Yan Hua, on the other hand, was fearlessly provoking him.


    I feel that things are not going well. Why does Yueze look like he is about to go berserk? Could it be that he and Bai Lin wanted to harm Yan Hua today?


    Thinking of this, I subconsciously took a step forward, protecting Yan Hua behind me. Yan Hua stared blankly, while Yue Ze''s entire being was filled with rage. He was finally willing to look at me, but his eyes were bloodshot, the wind was howling around him, the rain was pouring down, wetting his black robes, and his black hair was damp on his forehead, making him look a little sinister.


    "I will let Bai Lian off today. However, the price for this exchange is your Dragon Qi." Yue Ze finally spoke up. He looked at me and said to Yan Hua, "Give me your dragon qi and I will let her go."


    Indeed, it was for the sake of the Dragon Qi. I was a little surprised, but not surprised. What makes me curious is, how does Yueze plan to seize Yan Hua''s dragon qi?


    Yan Hua didn''t answer. He just pulled me behind him. This way, he would once again be able to protect me.


    Upon seeing this, Yueze slowly raised his hand. This time, I noticed that he didn''t take out a sword. Instead, he was wearing an oddly shaped ring on the finger of his left hand. Five fingers, all of them wearing silver rings, rings that drew invisible red lines, looking strange and enchanting in the chaotic jungle.


    There was a buzz in my head and I suddenly felt uncomfortable. The ring before me looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere before. I pressed my forehead, trying to clear my mind, trying to remember, but the harder I tried, the more confused my mind became.


    A silver ring, a red lead, and a handsome young monarch in the black mist ¡­ Something seemed to be trying to bore into my head, but my body seemed unwilling to recall it all. The sudden sensation made me feel uncomfortable, and I took two steps back and pressed my back against a towering tree.


    Yan Hua sensed my strangeness and immediately walked towards me. When he just arrived at my side, I felt the world spinning before my eyes. Then, the world started to reverse ¡­


    Someone was hugging my body, warm and gentle. Someone else was calling loudly in my ear, his voice anxious and full of concern ¡­ However, although I could feel it, I was unable to respond to him. My vision had blurred, and even my mind was not clear. It was as if everything was separated from me by a thick barrier.


    I couldn''t answer, and I couldn''t tell anyone around me. I tried to struggle, but I told him, Yan Hua, don''t worry about me. I''m really fine.


    However, I couldn''t make a sound. I could only feel my mind getting more and more muddled. Gradually, everything around me fell into nothingness. It was as if I had fallen into a huge black whirlpool created by Yueze.


    After an unknown period of time, when I opened my eyes in exhaustion, I found myself looking at a world of white. There was no sky, no land, no one else here, everything was pure white, as if only the transparent air enveloped me.


    Where is this? What about Yue Ze and Yan Hua?


    I tried to sit up, but to my horror I found that I had no hands! And no legs! No body!


    Everything he saw was transparent and blank! Other than his consciousness and thoughts, there seemed to be nothing else here!


    Could it be that even my own body had disappeared?


    I was frightened, confused, and suddenly at a loss. However, no matter how anxious I was, it was impossible for me to find someone to solve my puzzle under such circumstances. I didn''t even have the chance to hold my head and ponder over it, because I didn''t have a head either.

 C254

    Was this a dream? I tried to calm myself.


    He carefully thought about what happened before he fell into such a situation. At that time, weren''t Yan Hua and I in the middle of the forest confronting Yueze? Right, Yueze said he wanted to take Yan Hua''s dragon qi, and then his hand was covered with rings with strange red lines on them. Then ¡­ That''s how it all turned out.


    Without a body, I stood in a vast and empty white world. Where was this place? Am I dead? Could it be that when Yueze took out the Dragon Qi, the lightning had already struck down and turned me into ashes?


    But that wasn''t right either. It was impossible for me to keep my mind, to have such a clear mind. I just don''t have a body, and for some reason, I came to a strange world.


    Now that he thought about it, he could finally calm down a little. I guess I fainted right then and there, and then my body stopped moving and my mind went to another world? As long as he waited quietly, he should be able to return to his original body.


    I stayed where I was, remembering my earlier mood. The image of Yueze kept flashing through my mind, the familiar and shocked feeling still lingering in my mind. Why was I so shocked to see his ring? Did that ring have something to do with me? Furthermore, why did my body feel so uncomfortable when I saw the red line on the ring? There was even some pain from being cut apart?


    I looked down. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a body, so I couldn''t see the scars on my skin. However, the pain of being cut by the red thread lingered so clearly in my mind that I could now recall it clearly.


    I think I must have been hurt by the ring. Even though I can''t see Yueze and the others now, I can imagine what is happening. Those silver rings must have been weapons Yueze had spent a great deal of effort to find, those strange rings with red strings, things that could take the dragonqi from the real thing. I must have seen them and been hurt by them, or else I wouldn''t have fainted at the sight of them.


    Right now, Yue Ze must be fighting with Yan Hua, right? Could Yan Hua deal with him? He came to my rescue this time and seemed to have been poisoned again. He was injured and was truly worried about his current condition. Unfortunately, although I wanted to protect Yan Hua, I couldn''t do anything about it.


    Thinking of this, my heart felt a little depressed. I was depressed for a short while before I chanted an incantation from the Evergreen Sect, wanting to contact my master. If Xuan Yue could sense all of this in the Heaven Realm, she might be able to come down to the Heaven Realm to help me.


    I muttered to myself for a long time before the scenery around me changed. In the transparent white world, it was as if the calm water surface was being blown by the wind, causing ripples in the water. Then, a faint voice broke through the barriers and reached my ears. It was the sound of the wind, the sound of the rain, and the rumbling of the thunder! Among them, there seemed to be a faint sound of swords and sabers ringing in the background!


    Was it Yueze and Yan Hua? Can I go back to the real world? With just a thought, I was overjoyed. The white vortex in front of my eyes is getting bigger and bigger, and it is getting more and more intense, to the point that it is able to shake the entire world and cause slight tremors. When I felt this change, I couldn''t help but shiver in my heart. When I opened my eyes, the past suddenly flashed past my eyes like a passing lantern.


    I saw my master in white, standing under a rattan swing, smiling at me; I saw Yueze in his Evergreen Taoist robes, looking at me affectionately; I also saw Yanhua in purple, looking down at me from a hillside covered with small, flowery flowers.


    Yan Hua held a handful of purple flowers in his hand. His face was slightly flushed, and his expression was somewhat bashful ¡­ Eh, that''s not right, right? This isn''t Yan Hua, but Yuan Yuan, right?


    I was stunned for a moment and rubbed my eyes to take a closer look. That''s right, this is indeed Yuanyuan! He is dressed in the Flowing Light Heavenly Cloak that only exists in the Heaven Realm, his gorgeous purple robes embroidered with a bizarre totem that represents the noble position of a Martial Immortal, the crown of his hair is the same as the outfit I saw in the Sky Dragon Palace. It''s just that, in my memory, Yuanyuan has always been a great god. Although he often comes to the Palace to drink and play chess with his master, he rarely shows his expression in front of me. In his hand was a handful of wild flowers that he had just picked! What was he trying to do? Give the flower to a girl he likes?


    Yuanyuan is a famous golden bachelor in the Heaven Realm, there are countless fairies who pursue him, his popularity index is even on par with my master. However, because he is cold and detached, and his methods are harsh, unlike my master, Xuan Yue, he is not ''approachable'', so there are only a few female immortals that can approach him ¡­ Not to mention letting him personally pick flowers to make a beauty laugh!


    I feel like my eyeballs are about to pop out! Who was Yuan Yuan going to send flowers to this time? Who exactly was the girl that he was so affectionately trying to please? Who would have the luck to get our Lord War God to personally pick flowers and send them off?


    I looked around, but there was no one around me. Except for the faint sounds of the wind and rain, I was the only person in the empty world.


    I would never dream of such a thing. Even if all the female deities in the world died, I still believe that Yuanyuan would never give the flowers to me. So, I consciously strangled this thought in my mind.


    However, Yuanyuan was still standing on top of the hill, silently staring ahead. He seemed to be waiting for someone, but when he was waiting for someone, why did I always feel like he was looking at me? Even though I know that I don''t have a body right now and only have the existence of a single thought, the resplendent purple eyes of Yuanyuan seem to be able to see me, constantly gazing into my consciousness.


    I felt strange and faintly uneasy, and I wanted to move. At this moment, the faint sound of thunder could be heard even more clearly in the outside world. The loud sound of thunder shook the entire world. Was it the rumbling of thunder? Is it my heavenly tribulation? Even though I had already fainted, my fear of the heavenly tribulation still remained in my mind.


    Subconsciously, I wanted to avoid the sound, but then, I suddenly noticed that Yuan Yuan Yuan was walking towards me.


    The scenery in front of his eyes rapidly changed as he stood at the bottom of a distant hill. The scenery was pleasant, the trees were shady, and the flowers were in full bloom. At the bottom of the hill, there was a winding path. Along the path, there was a lake of green water, bright as jade. A young girl dressed in white was sitting by the lake, playing with the water. She took off her shoes and socks, revealing her snow-white legs. She continuously teased the clear lake water with her feet, as if she was a little fish playing a game in the lake. She was having a lot of fun and did not notice the arrival of the Far Deep Sword at all. Meanwhile, Yuanyuan was walking very slowly. The flush on his face was getting deeper and deeper, and the embarrassment in his eyes was getting thicker and thicker. Is he shy? I feel like my chin is going to fall off! I had never seen such a deep abyss, just like the first time a young boy in love with spring, with carefully selected flowers in his hands, with a nervous mood, to see his dream lover.


    Finally, he walked to the lakeside and stood on the bluestone bank.


    The young girl raised her eyes to look at him, revealing a light smile as she noticed that he was familiar with her.


    Strangely, although I could see the girl''s every move, even the silver bell at her ankle, I couldn''t see her features clearly. Her face seemed to be covered by a layer of mist, and was always shrouded in a hazy haze. I just thought her smile was very kind. It gave me a sense of familiarity and intimacy.


    The same thought had probably occurred in the depths of the abyss, right? The girl''s smile gave him strength. Thus, he mustered the courage to walk towards her. He solemnly handed over the flower in his hand. The young girl was slightly startled, then she smiled as she received the flower. She brought the bouquet to her nose and sniffed it, then put it to her side. As if greatly encouraged, Yuanyuan also walked over to the lakeside and sat down. The two of them sat side by side, one in white, the other in purple. They looked like a beautiful painting from ancient times.

 C255

    As if greatly encouraged, Yuanyuan also walked over to the lakeside and sat down. The two of them sat side by side, one in white, the other in purple. They looked like a beautiful painting from ancient times.


    I sighed to myself. I never thought that the usually cold and emotionless War God Yao Yuan would have such a young age! He heard that in the past thousands of years, Yuan Yuan did not have a woman''s beauty close to him. The only thing he missed was his fianc¨¦e, Fairy Qing Qiu, who had died more than three thousand years ago. Looking at the girl by the lake, she was slim and had an unparalleled temperament. She should be the Fairy Qing Qiu that caused the people of Heaven Realm to keep quiet, right? Could it be that what I''m seeing now is a beautiful time between Yuanyuan and Fairy Qing Qiu? But why should I see their past?


    While he was lost in thought, massive waves suddenly rose up in the lake and the sky instantly surged with clouds and winds! The peaceful and beautiful painting seemed to have been flipped over by someone, and soon after, the youth and the beautiful woman disappeared. A huge wave took everything away like a tsunami. Then, the background shifted to another place. There, I saw the Far Abyss again.


    Right now, Yuan Yuan was still wearing his purple robe, but the expression on his face was completely different from before. His expression was anxious, and his face was filled with pain and anger. At the same time, fear and panic were mixed within. Similarly, this kind of panicked War God who had no idea what was going on was something I had never seen before.


    He rode on an auspicious cloud and rushed over. The divine primal chaos dog followed close behind, panting heavily.


    Directly in front of them was a towering platform. The side of the platform was close to the cliff, and the black gas underneath the platform was churning, as if there was a strong evil aura lingering around it. Looking at that platform, I was also slightly surprised. I knew that it was the Immortal Execution Archipelago.


    Immortal-slaying platform is the place where the heaven punishes the sinful gods. As the name implies, it can slay gods and slaughter demons, causing gods and deities to vanish into thin air. Even though I had never been to that place when I was in the Heaven Realm and Xuan Yue had never allowed me to get close to it, I was still very curious about all of this. I had once pestered Xuan Yue to use his illusions to recreate the appearance of the Immortal Execution Archipelago, and the white jade carved stage, as well as the three large blood-red and ferocious words on the stage, all showed the uniqueness of this special location.


    At this moment, a white-clothed woman stood on the Immortal Execution Archipelago. Judging from her figure, she should be the white-clothed young lady that was playing around by the lake with Yuanyuan. She was his fianc¨¦e, Fairy Qing Qiu.


    I couldn''t see her face. I could just make out the thin figure of her back. Her back was graceful, graceful, and delicate, her snow-white clothes fluttered in the wind at the edge of the cliff, causing people to be worried. Her Immortal Execution Archipelago was very brutal, and a weak little deity like her would not dare to approach her easily, because she would be hurt by the slaughter energy of the myriad divine weapons at the edge of the cliff. Qing Qiu had heard that her cultivation was rather high, but what was she doing on the Immortal Execution Stage? Furthermore, he was so close to the edge of the cliff. The wind was too strong, so he couldn''t let it accidentally blow him off the cliff!


    I can feel the anxiety in my heart. I can imagine the anxiety in Yuan Yuan Yuan''s voice. As he hurried along, he shouted out the fairy''s name. I heard his mournful "Qing Qiu." Before he could finish, the Fairy of Qing Qiu jumped down from the stage without looking back!


    She jumped with such determination that she did not even turn her head to look at the abyss! I was stunned, and Yuanyuan had just made it to the front of the platform. His mood was probably in extreme pain, so even the rainbow clouds beneath his feet were trembling from the chaos in his heart. If Primal Chaos hadn''t hurried to catch up and support him, Yuanyuan might have fallen down from the clouds.


    Finally, he landed on the ground and stood on the Immortal Execution Stage, but Fairy Qing Qiu was already nowhere to be seen. Could it be that he had turned into ashes from then on? It was said that the Immortal Execution Archipelago''s cliffs were filled with tens of thousands of divine weapons, forming a gigantic Immortal Execution Formation. Even the most powerful immortals of Heaven Realm would lose all their cultivation if they jumped down from here;


    Why did Fairy Qing Qiu jump down the Immortal Execution Altar? I was filled with shock and confusion. I once vaguely heard that Fairy Qing Qiu was killed by the Infernal Realm''s Infernal King. However, the gods of the Heaven Realm were extremely secretive about Fairy Qing Qiu''s death.


    Yuanyuan was half-kneeling on the Immortal Execution Archipelago''s platform, leaning over to look down at the high cliff. Strong gales blew up his violet robe, continuously entangling with his honey colored hair.


    His sadness was self-evident.


    For a moment, I was even a little worried that Yuanyuan would follow Fairy Qing Qiu and jump off the cliff, because everyone in the Heaven Realm knew that War God Yuanyuan was an infatuated seed. Over the past three thousand years, he had never changed his mind about his dead fiancee, and never once had he had any feelings for another woman.


    Fortunately, his guard, the God of Chaos, seemed to sense this as well. He followed closely behind his master, not daring to let his guard down. He silently accompanied Yuanyuan, standing on the Immortal Execution Stage for a long time.


    One master and one servant, one kneeling. It was as if they were prepared to be nailed to the Immortal-slaying Terrace and be petrified from then on. I stared at the backs of these two motionless, really a bit sleepy.


    In the end, I yawned, and afterwards, I actually fell asleep shamelessly ¡­


    In his dreams, he could faintly hear the howling of the cold wind beside the Immortal-slaying Terrace, accompanied by the cries of despair. Was that Yuanyuan kneeling at the edge of the cliff, hopelessly calling out to his fiancee who had fallen off the cliff? Hearing his voice, it wasn''t that I didn''t feel regretful or sad. I didn''t expect that today, I would be able to witness that tragic scene from back then once again.


    But, why did Fairy Qing Qiu jump down the Immortal Execution Altar? And why did I see it?


    I was confused and my face suddenly turned cold.


    I woke from my sleep and opened my eyes to find drops of water dripping down my cheeks. I looked up and saw that I was finally back in the woods outside of Cang Wu City. The sky was still filled with thunder and lightning. I had indeed fainted just now.


    When I came to, I found myself in Yan Hua''s arms, shaking my body. A huge black umbrella opened up the top of our heads, and the person holding the umbrella was unexpectedly Yue Ze.


    The umbrella was large enough to cover the three of us and protect us from the elements. But still scalding liquid kept sliding down my face. Confused, I wiped it away and realized it was my own tears.


    Did I cry? Tears in my sleep? I was surprised. Admittedly, when I saw Yuanyuan''s pained and desperate figure in my dreams, I felt a little sad, but I didn''t expect that I would shed tears for him.


    Seeing Yan Hua so close to him, his face looked so similar to the Far Abyss! With violet eyes, beautiful long hair, and perfect light brown skin ¡­ He was looking at me anxiously, his charming eyes filled with heartache and concern. Due to his injuries, his lips were pale, which only served to accentuate his beauty ¡­


    "Beautiful ¡­"


    I sighed in my heart. I''ve always been the most resistant to beauty, and this beauty is still worried about me.


    A feeling of pity and happiness arose in my heart. I couldn''t help but reach out my hand to caress her. "Beauty, don''t be sad for me ¡­"


    My hand touches Yan Hua''s face. Her delicate skin feels really good, but the beauty in front of me feels a bit stiff.


    He was obviously relieved to see me awake, but at the same time he heard me, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Bai Lian ¡­"


    He held me tightly in his arms, cold but warm.


    My mind cleared at last, and I looked over his shoulder at Yueze, who was standing to one side. His face was darker than the bottom of a pot.

 C256

    "Humph!"


    Yue Ze coldly snorted and threw the black umbrella to the side. A torrential downpour came pouring down from the sky and instantly drenched Yan Hua and I into a puddle of water.


    The cold rain hit my face and I was finally completely awake! Looking at Yan Hua in my embrace, then looking at Yue Ze who was angry, a "weng" sound rang out in my head! White boy, white boy, look at what you''ve done!


    I quickly pushed Yan Hua away, not looking at the disappointment in his eyes. I got up, wanting to go back to Yue Ze''s side, but at this moment, Yue Ze suddenly sneak attacked Yan Hua from behind!


    With a wave of his left hand, the rings shining with silver light once again pulled out a long red line! Those red strings seemed to have a life of their own, fluttering in the air, interweaving into a huge net that fiercely flew towards Yan Hua Zha!


    With a ''chi'' sound, like a sharp weapon piercing into flesh, I heard the dull sound of flesh being torn. Then, I saw Yan Hua''s body suddenly tremble, and he let out a suppressed gasp.


    "Yan Hua!"


    I screamed and lunged, holding on to the red thread that had stuck into his back. He suddenly realized, why was that red line so similar to the red line that Yue Lao had used in the Xi Yue Palace? The red line pierced into Yan Hua''s skin, but he did not resist, nor did he dodge!


    "Yan Hua, quickly dodge it!" I shouted anxiously, but Yanhua was still hugging me, kneeling on one knee, his back to Yueze.


    He clenched his teeth tightly, and it was unknown if it was rain or sweat that was seeping out from his forehead. His face was so pale that it seemed as if he could faint at any moment.


    "It''s useless. I can''t dodge it." Yan Hua said in a low voice as he took a deep breath and held my hand.


    His hand was so strong that it hurt me a little, and I knew he was in pain.


    I supported him and turned around to shout at Yueze, "Yueze, let him go! He is my savior! "


    But Yueze''s face tightened when he heard my words. He didn''t pay any attention to me. He continued to wave his left hand, and more red strings came winding over like ghosts. With a few "chi chi" sounds, more red strings stabbed into Yan Hua''s body!


    Yan Hua kept gasping for air, and I couldn''t wait. I picked up Yan Hua''s sword that fell to the ground and fiercely jumped up, slashing towards the red line. However, Yan Hua grabbed my hand and said, "Don''t slash! This is the critical moment for the transfer of the dragon aura. If you cut it off, the dragon aura on my body will disappear and neither Yue Ze nor I will be able to obtain it! "


    So they were transferring dragon qi?


    I was inexplicably shocked. I raised my head to look at Yueze. His face was dark, but he didn''t refute me.


    I was stunned. No matter what, the sword in my hand didn''t dare to continue the slash.


    If he could cut off Yan Hua''s dragon qi, he would be in big trouble! Not only is there no one who can help me overcome the heavenly tribulation, it is also possible to disrupt the destiny of this world, causing the three-nation situation that I painstakingly built up to fall into chaos once again! Even though I am just a little fox, but I have been stuck in this world for over a year and have experienced the pain of a chaotic world, as well as seen too many wars and tragedies. This world required a wise emperor to unite the whole world in order to end the long years of separation and war, and the Dragon Qi was the key to that. I can''t cut it off.


    Slowly, golden dragon qi seeped out from the wound on Yan Hua''s back. It followed the red line and led to the ring, then to Yue Ze''s body ¡­ Yan Hua''s complexion became paler and paler, as if he would lose his life at any time. However, he stubbornly held on and didn''t move. He also didn''t resist.


    Initially, his mana was high and his ability was even greater than mine. However, due to my arrival, he was injured several times. Right now, he is in a situation of eternal damnation! The guilt in my heart overshadowed the sun, but I could only hold my sword and sit on the side, powerless.


    Yeah, there''s nothing I can do. I can''t beat Yueze, and I don''t want to fight him. I was even Yueze''s accomplice in this conspiracy. If it wasn''t because of me, how could Yan Hua be injured to the point of being unable to resist? If it weren''t for me, how could Yan Hua chase into this jungle and even fall into the pit of the Yueze Lake? The crucial moment just now was also due to my fainting, which caused Yan Hua to be distracted, allowing him to easily surrender, right?


    Guilt surged through his chest like a tsunami. Yan Hua''s deathly pale face was like a white flower blooming at the edge of the Immortal Execution Archipelago''s cliff.


    He lifted his violet eyes and smiled weakly at me, then reached out with difficulty and stroked my face.


    He gently said, "Lian''er, what happened to you? You''re actually crying?"


    I wiped my face and realized that I had been crying all along.


    I looked over at Yueze, who seemed to pause for a moment in his tears, but he didn''t stop.


    So dragon qi was so important to him. For the world and to seize the dragon qi, he didn''t care about my wishes at all?


    Somehow, at this moment, countless disappointment welled up in my heart.


    I supported Yan Hua and asked him, "Your mana was originally higher than Yueze''s. In this place, no one can defeat you. But, why are you injured this time? Are you poisoned again? "


    When I left the palace, I heard that Yan Hua was in the temple offering sacrifices to his ancestors. I heard that he was in good health, and everything was normal. But why did he chase after me as soon as I left the palace, and why is he so badly wounded, unable to fight back against Yueze''s attacks? What happened?


    Yanhua smiled and took my hand, gasping for air from the pain in his back. After resting for a while, he forced a smile and said, "That''s right, I''ve been poisoned again, and this time I''ve been poisoned with an incurable poison. My mana was held back by the poison and I could not use any strength. Lian''er, am I useless? "


    "How could that be ¡­" I choked up, unable to speak.


    When I see a beauty suffer, pity and pain naturally arise in my heart. Moreover, this suffering beauty has saved my life many times before!


    I looked at Yueze resentfully. Unfortunately, this sort of silent protest didn''t have any effect on him, who was casting magic.


    However, Yue Ze still felt guilty when he saw my angry look. His eyes glazed over for a moment before the ring and red thread in his hand trembled from the shock. Although it was just a slight tremble, it had already had a significant effect on the casting of the spell. His face turned pale and his body swayed. It was as if he had suffered a backlash from his mana as blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    I was startled, but Bai Lin was even more surprised than I was. She jumped up and stood in front of Yueze, saying to me, "Miss!" How can you help the enemy at a time like this? The Emperor did this for the sake of our Southern Yu Country''s grand cause! "


    I was stunned for a moment. All I could see was the angry look in Bai Lin''s eyes. Did I do something wrong? Shouldn''t I express my concern for Yan Hua at this moment? That''s true.


    According to the rules of this world, I was originally a general of the Southern Elf Kingdom, but no matter what, I would never show any concern towards the emperor of the enemy kingdom. However, sometimes emotions have nothing to do with reason. At this moment, my concern for Yan Hua far surpasses my concern for Yue Ze.


    I ignored Bai Lin and knelt down to heal Yan Hua. Back in the Heaven Realm, Xuan Yue had already taught me how to use the Evergreen Sect''s martial arts skills and the Spring Breeze Art.


    The Changing Spring Wind Heart Technique was an advanced technique that could quickly repair internal injuries and Essence. When I was cultivating in the Heaven Realm, due to my silly aptitude, my cultivation would often achieve twice the results. As for Xuan Yue, she favored me, so her requirements for my studies were not high. He said that as long as I was happy in the Heavenly Court, it would be fine. Master will take care of everything else for me. However, just in case, he urged me to learn this method. He said that it would be beneficial to my body and might be able to save my life at a critical moment.

 C257

    At this moment, this kind of mental cultivation method came in handy. However, Xuan Yue probably doesn''t want me to do this, right? Because this is the human world, and I came from a heavenly tribulation. No one who had gone through tribulations in the mortal world was allowed to use spells learned in the Heaven Realm. This was the unspoken rule of the Heavenly Court.


    However, I have broken this rule, I think I will be punished by the Heaven Realm soon, right?


    However, at this moment, I didn''t have the time to think about anything else. All I know is that I owe Yan Hua too much already. I don''t want him to get hurt again. I don''t want to see his painful expression again. If this method can cure him, then I must save him. I don''t want to care about what ''Sky Law'' is. If Flame Huawei were to kill me, I would reject even the aura of the dragon. Why wouldn''t I accept the ''Sky Law'' for him? Moreover, the heavenly thunder is rumbling right above my head right now. Maybe in the next second, my little life will be lost and I will be turned into ashes.


    While I was healing Yan Hua with my Changing Spring Wind Heart Technique, Yue Ze was still continuously absorbing the dragon aura from Yan Hua''s body.


    As the thunder rumbled and the lightning crackled through the darkness, I saw Yan Hua''s face grow paler and paler.


    He lifted his hand to wipe the sweat from my forehead and shook his head. "Bai Lian, you didn''t waste your energy. I was poisoned. It''s too late."


    I felt a dull pain in my chest and asked, "Why is it like this?"


    Yan Hua shook his head and said, "Last night, I went to your palace to see you. You accompanied me to drink, do you still remember? They poisoned the wine at that time. "


    My heart lurched, and then I remembered last night. I did treat him to a glass of wine, and that glass of wine was given to me by Bai Lin ¡­ Could it be that she and Yue Ze had poisoned the wine at that time?


    I looked up at Bai Lin, who was standing with her head lowered and her face flushed. When my eyes met his, he seemed a little ashamed. However, he soon stuck out his chest stubbornly. "Young mistress, we are all people from Nanyu City!"


    Yeah, that''s true ¡­


    I sighed and gave up the useless resistance.


    Yan Hua''s body couldn''t hold on any longer, and I had already seen that too. My body is white, and even if I can use the Spring Breeze Mantra, I can only use 1% of the power that I have in the Heaven Realm. Right now, Yan Hua''s body is poisoned, and he''s also being refined by Yue Ze''s mana. I can''t save him no matter what.


    I stood up and looked at Yueze. The rain was getting heavier, and his face was getting whiter and whiter from the rain. What a handsome face that was, I once thought, unable to sleep in the night. However, at this moment, it only made my heart hurt more and more.


    I turned around and left Yan Hua, walking towards the depths of the forest. At this moment, Yueze finally called out to me, "Lian''er ¡­"


    I didn''t look back. I just stood there quietly, waiting for his next words.


    I don''t want to stay in this world anymore, nor do I want to stay by Yan Hua''s side. I am a Lightning Conducting Body. If I were to continue to stay here, it would only attract more lightning. If that happens, I wouldn''t be the only one who would suffer.


    Yue Ze paused for a moment, as if he wanted to explain something. "Lian''er, I can only save you because I have obtained the dragon aura ¡­"


    "Is that so? You fought for Yan Hua''s dragon aura just to save me? " I turned around and looked at Yue Ze. "I''m afraid that the plan to seize the dragon''s aura has already been implemented since the time of Carlin Pass, right?" You sent me to Cang Wu and my family for the sake of this plan, didn''t you? Now, if I were to tell you that I don''t want you to take away Yan Hua''s dragon aura, would you listen to me? "


    Yueze''s expression changed slightly, and he lowered his head, "Since the magic has already begun, there''s no way I can give up halfway. I''m doing this... "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    His expression became as stubborn as Bai Lin''s, and my heart filled with despair.


    Yes, there was nothing wrong with that. From the position of the king, anything that was beneficial to the country was right. Stealing the dragon aura was even more so.


    They didn''t do anything wrong, but I did.


    I came down to the mortal world to pester Yan Hua to death just to use him to help me overcome the heavenly tribulation. What stance do I have to criticize others?


    I turned around and continued walking deeper into the forest, ignoring Yue Ze and Bai Lin''s shouts.


    The dark clouds in the sky became denser and denser, and the blazing white lightning unceasingly exploded in the forest. In a few places, wild fire had already started to rise from the trees due to the lightning strikes. Fortunately, the rain was heavy, and the fire was extinguished before it could spread. There was smoke everywhere, and the forest was filled with the smell of rain and scorched wood.


    I stood away from them, on a slight rise in the hill. For some reason, there were no trees in the area. I think that I won''t be able to escape this calamity tonight. Let me stand here and receive the final ordeal from the heavens! There was no tree, no one. When lightning struck down, no one would be affected. Every life was worth revering, so how could he allow others to replace his tribulation? It turned out that what I had been thinking all along was wrong.


    Boom! Boom!


    A bolt of lightning came crashing down fiercely on my body. I felt a sharp pain in my chest before I fell to the ground. The smell of wet earth assaulted my nostrils, and I collapsed to the ground, trying to endure the pain and numbness of the electric current that assaulted my limbs and bones. My brain can''t think at all, so the only thought that flashed through my mind is, "Oh, so this is what it feels like to be struck by lightning ¡­" Not bad, I don''t seem to be dead yet.


    The faint sound of someone''s shout entered his ears, causing him to be unable to calm down. I tried to lift my head and look down the hill. Yueze and Yan Hua were both staring at me, their eyes full of anxiety. Golden dragon qi swirled between the two of them, forming the shape of a golden dragon.


    I knew that as long as I rolled down the hill, they would definitely protect me, but I didn''t want to cause them any more trouble. I really didn''t want anyone else to get hurt for me.


    I did my best to raise my elbows and wave to Yan Hua and Yueze at the foot of the hill. It was probably my smile that was too ugly. Yan Hua and Yue Ze''s expressions changed.


    The next second, another bolt of lightning came rolling over. This time, the impact was so intense that I was no longer able to open my eyes. I collapsed to the ground, savoring the taste of life and death, because my body was in so much pain that my mind began to run wild.


    I think I''ve tried it somewhere before, the feeling of my body being torn and my soul being cut. For some reason, I seemed to see the red lines in the Palace again. However, this time, the red lines were no longer a tool that obediently twined around Xuan Yue''s long white fingers, but a sharp weapon that was tied around Yue Ze''s ring on his left hand. The red lines were twisted like snakes and as sharp as knives. They tore at my skin and sliced at my soul, inch by inch, blade by blade.


    "It really hurts, Master ¡­"


    I closed my eyes and sighed slightly, but my master, Xuan Yue, was not by my side at the moment.


    At the start, I could still barely count. I calculated how many bolts of lightning this was, but at the end, my consciousness had already started to dissipate and I no longer had any strength to continue supporting myself. I just lay there, numb to the wind and the rain. I even half hoped that the thunder would come down soon and end before the people at the foot of the hill did something unexpected.


    However, the heavenly thunder did not come down at the same time. It was like a willful child, sometimes striking a thunderbolt in the forest, and sometimes making a ruckus in the clearing. It had no rules, no rules, and no rules at all.


    When I fell into a coma, I don''t know.


    It was as if he had fallen into another long dream.


    When I woke up, I found that I was still alive.

 C258

    When I fell into a coma, I don''t know.


    It was as if he had fallen into another long dream.


    When I woke up, I found that I was still alive.


    Opening his eyes, he was shocked to find that Yue Ze was close by his side. I was in his arms, to be exact.


    Golden dragon qi swirled around his body, forming a shining shield that protected the top of our heads. Even the rain was blocked.


    The rain had become small, but the thunder and lightning in the sky continued to rumble, creating countless sparks in the forest. As a result, green smoke began to continuously rise from the forest, and then the forest began to blaze.


    Winter in the north was dry and rainy, and the forest was prone to fire. Although the rain from before had dampened the surface, the fire from the heavenly fire was not to be underestimated.


    My whole body was in so much pain that even the slightest movement would cause me to groan.


    Yue Ze gingerly held me in his arms, a trace of pity flashing across his face. "Lian''er, don''t move! The heavenly thunders are still continuing! "


    I turned my head to look at the hill. On that side, Yan Hua was lying on his side in the forest. His long hair was in disarray and he was motionless, as though he had fallen into a coma.


    I was shocked and asked Yue Ze in a hoarse voice, "Have you finished your ceremony? Has the dragon aura been transferred? "


    A trace of unease flashed across Yue Ze''s face, but he didn''t reply.


    I didn''t need to answer, I knew the answer.


    The dragon aura around Yue Ze''s body had clearly become stronger, while the light on Yan Hua''s side had become dimmer. While I was unconscious, Yueze must have had what he wanted.


    An indescribable anger and regret seized me. I abruptly pulled away from Yueze''s arm, but was quickly seized by him. He firmly held me in his embrace, and growled, "Aren''t you going to go through a tribulation? Let''s wait for the thunder and lightning to subside first!


    I ignored him and raised my hand to slap him ruthlessly. There was a crisp "pa" sound and both of us were stunned for a moment.


    Then, while he was still in a daze, I pushed myself free and rolled down the slope.


    A raging fire raged around Yan Hua, and he was surrounded by it.


    I got up with difficulty and threw myself at him. After doing all of this, my body was in uncontrollable pain.


    The punishment inflicted by the divine lightning was bone-piercing pain. However, it couldn''t compare to the pain and remorse he felt right now.


    Yan Hua once said that his body was harmed by poison. If I hadn''t fed him poison wine last night, he wouldn''t have fallen to his current state.


    Or perhaps, if I hadn''t pestered him to help me go through this tribulation, his own magic would have been powerful enough and he wouldn''t have been so weak that he would have been ambushed.


    I''m the one who killed him!


    I lay down beside Yan Hua and gently shook his body.


    Tears of remorse and rain poured down.


    On that side, Yueze, who was on the hill, didn''t immediately chase us. Instead, he stood outside the clearing and quietly watched us.


    He remained silent.


    I was not in the mood to care about his feelings. I just focused on channeling my energy into my zhenqi for Yan Hua.


    Yan Hua, you must wake up!


    The thunder continued to roll in the sky, and the rain gradually grew heavier. A gale arose, blowing out the wildfire within the forest that was brightening up and extinguishing, with the intention of becoming more and more intense.


    This Heavenly Tribulation was not over. In the wind and rain, lightning flash in the firelight, I held Yan Hua, a desolate heart.


    Yan Hua, please wake up!


    After a long while, maybe I had used my true qi, or maybe the faint dragon qi on Yan Hua''s body was supporting him, he actually opened his eyes a little!


    "Join ¡­"


    He could no longer complete the sentence, but was trying to get me to move closer to him.


    "I like it... I... "I like you ¡­"


    Her pale and beautiful lips slightly opened and closed, emitting a disjointed sound. That was Yan Hua''s confession to Bai Lian.


    Even though I had warned him that I wasn''t his favorite white company, he was adamant that he wouldn''t give up.


    "I like you too, Yan Hua."


    I said it, and then, quickly, solemnly, kissed him.


    The touch of his lips was like a feather brushing against the surface of the water. The only thing it brought was a slight ice-cold sensation.


    However, this kiss, this man''s scent, I think, I will never forget for the rest of my life.


    And I will never be able to make up for this person''s guilt for the rest of my life.


    Yan Hua''s eyes slowly closed, and his lips curved into a pale smile. It was as if the violet flames had withered in the wind, and the purple-haired man had left me just like that.


    At the same time, I heard Yue Ze''s scream, "Lian''er! Be careful of the heavenly thunder! "


    I didn''t need to look up to know that the heavenly thunder had struck down ¡ª this was the last heavenly tribulation.


    The ninth heavenly tribulation was the most powerful and destructive of heavenly tribulation. If the weak were to be touched by it, they would die.


    I was already powerless to fight back, unable to hide, and even more so, I didn''t want to abandon Yan Hua and escape by myself. So, I just stayed where I was and buried my face in Yan Hua''s chest.


    It''s not like there''s no fear in my heart. Even ants have a sneaky heart, let alone me who has already cultivated to the Immortal Realm.


    However, I really didn''t want to abandon Yan Hua''s body. I didn''t want to see him be chopped into ashes even after he died.


    Besides, where can I escape to now? Could it be that he wanted to run to Yue Ze''s side and ask him to help me block the attack?


    If one were to say that Yan Hua''s death left endless regret in my heart, then Yue Ze was a person that I didn''t wish to hurt.


    I hate him for what he did to Yan Hua, but I don''t want him to get hurt. He is someone I like, even if it is just a little bit of harm, I do not want to see.


    Thus, I stayed where I was and didn''t move. I intended to use all of my mana to forcibly overcome this calamity.


    However, before the lightning struck him, Yue Ze had already rushed over!


    With a bang, the golden dragon shield was propped up, forming a tight barrier around them.


    Yueze stared down at me, his eyes full of jealousy and anger. "Do you really want to die with him?"


    He glared at me, his voice bitter.


    I sneered and pushed him away. "Your dragon aura is hard to come by. Why do you need to use it to break it?"


    Yueze blanked out for a moment, before becoming even angrier. His handsome face was twisted in anger.


    I quickly picked up Yan Hua and ran a bit further away.


    The heavenly thunder was rolling down and it seemed like it was going to hit his body. How could I let Yue Ze be implicated? The dragon qi he wanted was the Son of Heaven''s Qi that could rule the world. It was related to the fate and future of the country of Nanyu and it was related to the lives of all under the heavens ¡­


    Alright, actually, I am not interested in the lives of the world, nor do I have any pity for them. However, I know that all of this is extremely important to Yueze. His dream was to become an enlightened king, unifying the world and chasing the deer from the Central Plains. Therefore, this dragon aura was of utmost importance to him. How could I use him to help me fend off heavenly tribulation?


    I struggled to get farther away, a distance that had drained my strength.


    I fell to the ground, panting, Yan Hua in my arms.


    In a split-second, the last bolt of heavenly lightning finally rolled down, rumbling towards me ¡­


    However, my vision went dark, my body flipped, and someone hugged me!


    "Hey ¡­"


    I managed to cry out and twist my body, but someone pressed down on me and held me down. His chest was pressed against my face, and I couldn''t move, not even my eyes. However, he caught a whiff of the faint scent of a Violet Roland from the side of his nose. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a glimmer of golden light ¡­ It was dragon qi! Pure dragon qi!


    The one pressing down on me is Yan Hua?


    I was astonished, and for a moment there was ecstasy in my heart, and then a moment of overwhelming despair.


    How is that possible? Why does he have dragon aura on him? He was clearly transferred to Yue Ze, and he had already breathed his last in front of me.

 C259

    However, the scent of the Violet Roland continued to emanate from his body. It was indeed Yan Hua, and I would not be wrong to recognize him.


    So it turned out that he wasn''t dead yet.


    He chose to protect me at the last minute.


    The moment the lightning struck him, Yue Ze also rushed forward.


    Powerful golden dragon qi formed a shield that covered the three of us. The stream of mana and thunder struck each other, causing the surrounding mountains to crack and the earth to shatter.


    My ears rang, my body trembled, and my head hurt.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear someone say in an indignant and unwilling tone, Lian''er, look, I''m a chosen one now, my dragon aura can already save you.


    I sighed and held the body tightly in my arms, shaking my head.


    Yueze, I don''t need it anymore.


    When he woke up again, he was already in the sky.


    The moonlight in the Palace was as soft as silk satin. Outside the Jade Jade Jade Magnolia Restaurant''s palace, the snow-white crescent moon shaped flowers were like clouds and mist, never to be defeated. A faint fragrance came from the side of my nose. It was sweet and slightly sour, as if a mysterious beauty was flirting with me while wearing a veil. It captivated me, making me want to jump into his arms!


    Ah ¡­ I''ve already returned to the Heavenly Palace, that''s great!


    After trying my best to open my eyes, I immediately heard the sound of silk and fabric rubbing against each other. Following that, a snow-white figure quickly appeared before my eyes.


    It was a beautiful woman with white clothes and black hair. Her long phoenix-like eyes held a trace of pleasant surprise as she leaned over to look at me tenderly. Seeing me open my eyes, his rosy lips moved slightly, and he called out in a low voice: "Ling''er ¡­ ¡­" You woke up? "


    "Master ¡­"


    I replied with difficulty. Immediately, Mystic Moon brought over a bottle of medicine from the side.


    "Your heavenly tribulation has passed. Yueze has protected you." He softly said, "He helped you block the heavenly thunder."


    I wasn''t surprised, but there was a sour and unpleasant feeling in my heart.


    I asked, "What about them ¡­? "What happened in the end?"


    "They? Are you talking about Yueze and Yan Hua? " Xuan Yue shrugged. "Of course they all died in the end!"


    "What?!"


    I was shocked and felt the hairs all over my body explode. I actually sat up abruptly. "What did you say? Yue Ze and Yan Hua both died? "Why?"


    Xuan Yue was obviously shocked by my actions and quickly came over to support me. She consoled me in a gentle voice, "Don''t, don''t be agitated. I was just joking with you! Yue Ze''s body already had True Dragon Qi, and it had only helped you block one bolt of heavenly lightning, how could he die? He was just sick, and then he was full of energy! Later on, he fought a war to the north, dominating the entire world. He lived in a good situation and didn''t die until he was 72 years old! Due to the protection of the dragon aura, even before I died of old age, I didn''t suffer much.


    Is that so? I heaved a sigh of relief. "Then why did you say they were all dead?!"


    Xuan Yue replied: "Even if I didn''t die at that time, I must have died of old age later on! Charming, don''t forget, that was your eighteenth lifetime. Those things were long gone, and those people were long gone. Even history was buried under the yellow sand. So, isn''t it also true that Master said that they were all dead? "


    What a quibble!


    I glared at Xuan Yue, thinking to myself, "Master''s personality hasn''t changed at all. Even if I haven''t seen her for such a long time, when she wakes up, she would still find trouble with me ¡­"


    However, knowing that Yueze isn''t dead and that he''s just injured, I feel so gratified in my heart! According to his master, Yueze''s last dream had been fulfilled, and he was safe and sound until he was old. This was great ¡­


    But what about Yan Hua?


    I didn''t dare ask, for fear I might hear something I didn''t want to hear.


    Xuan Yue didn''t continue speaking. She helped me lie down by the bed and then used a silver spoon to personally feed me some medicine.


    When I saw the dark brown liquid, I immediately frowned. Although it is very enjoyable for me to have a beauty serve me personally, but the thing that I hate the most is to drink bitter Chinese medicine! As a natural gourmet, how could I call such terrifying things that destroyed my precious taste buds?


    Seeing that I was frowning in silence, Xuan Yue placed the spoon next to my mouth and said, "Be good, my little sister." What was good was not bitter medicine ¡­ You have finally returned from a long and arduous journey, and you immediately returned to your original delicate appearance! "


    Feeling a little embarrassed, I couldn''t help but raise my hand to receive the medicine bowl.


    He had experienced too much in the mortal world, and now that he could return to the Palace, he suddenly felt that everything was so peaceful and beautiful.


    Indeed, I can no longer be as willful and spoiled as I was before. Under the heavens, master is the best to me!


    After carefully sniffing the medicine, I suddenly had a thought ¡ª the smell of this medicine is really strange! After taking another sip, he realized that the slight sour taste of the sweet fragrance was actually quite wonderful! Thus, he instantly felt his appetite stir. He immediately grabbed the medicine bowl and drank to his heart''s content!


    Xuan Yue smiled and said, "Drink slowly." "This is the Nine Leaf Ganoderma that Lord Yuanyuan gave you. I told you to take it to the mortal world, but you didn''t use it ¡­"


    Just as I was enjoying my drink, I heard the name Yuanyuan. My heart skipped a beat and I almost choked to death from the medicine!


    I began to cough violently, and Xuan Yue quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe my mouth. However, even though the medicine was a little wasted, the Nine Leaf Ganoderma was still a good item. After a while, I felt that my mental state had improved significantly.


    Xuan Yue told me to lie down and rest for a while. She said that I had already slept for seven days after my journey back from the mortal world. This was the first time he had woken up and drunk something, so he had to continue recovering and recovering his energy. I leaned on the headboard and looked at him, then looked at the crescent moon hairpin outside the window. In the end, I couldn''t help but ask him, "Master, what about Yan Hua? At that time ¡­ "How is it?"


    Xuan Yue raised her brows and looked at me, saying, "When the heavenly lightning struck down, Yan Hua was the first to protect you. After that, Yue Ze protected the three of you."


    "So?"


    "Yan Hua is too injured ¡­"


    I looked down. "I''m sorry."


    However, Xuan Yue came over and patted my shoulder. She smiled as she looked at me and said, "It''s alright. You can make it up to him next time. "


    I raised my eyes in amazement ¡ª Next time? I said, "Really? Do I still have a chance to meet him? "


    Xuan Yue nodded her head, as if she had thought about it for a long time. After that, she resolutely told me: "Because ¡­. Yan Hua is the Yuan Yuan. "


    "Ah?!"


    Xuan Yue looked out of the window. "Yan Hua is from the previous life when he descended to the mortal world to face the heavenly tribulation. War God of War Yuanyuan once descended from the mortal world to experience tribulation. He relied on True Dragon Qi to descend and became the prince of Cang Wu Country. He should have shouldered the heavy responsibility of unifying the mortal world.


    "Was it because he helped me block the divine lightning?"


    Xuan Yue nodded.


    I was extremely shocked. Although he had long felt that Yan Hua and Yuanyuan were extremely similar in appearance, with the same handsome facial features and purple eyes ¡­ However, when I heard Xuan Yue officially mention this matter, I still felt a strong sense of shock and unreality. I couldn''t help but ask, "Does a War God also need to undergo tribulations? Why did he go to the mortal world? "


    Xuan Yue replied: "Just like back then, when my soul was still missing, I had no choice but to go to the mortal world to recuperate my soul ¡­ The reason why Yuanyuan went to the mortal world was because he had no other choice. However, he is not going to nurture his soul, but to find someone else''s soul. "

 C260

    "Looking for a person''s soul?" I suddenly remembered what I had seen in my dreams during the last Heavenly Tribulation. The green and immature appearance of the Remote Depths youth, as well as his unswerving affection for Fairy Qing Qiu left a particularly deep impression on me.


    I asked, "The soul that Lord Yuanyuan is looking for ¡­" Could it be his fiancee, Fairy Qing Qiu? "


    Xuan Yue nodded.


    Xuan Yue told me that Fairy Qing Qiu did indeed die over three thousand years ago. However, she wasn''t killed by the Demon Lord as recorded in the history books of the Heavenly Court. The Immortal Execution Archipelago could kill any immortal slayer god. Even though Fairy Qing Qiu''s cultivation was profound, she would still be burnt to ashes after jumping down. Yuan Yuan became infatuated and was unwilling to believe that his fiancee had disappeared into the void. Although the death of Fairy Qing Qiu was recorded in the official annals, he was still unwilling to accept reality. He once caused a ruckus in the Jade Emperor''s precious hall, requesting the Jade Emperor to change the news of Qing Qiu''s death. At first, he was the one who messed around with the Jade Emperor, but later on, he saw that this matter had caused too much trouble, so he sent the Far Abyss to the mortal realm to search. This was because beneath the Immortal Execution Archipelago was a world of dust. If Fairy Qing Qiu had a sliver of her sweet soul, perhaps she could be found in the mortal world. However, in order to prevent Yuanyuan from using War God''s privilege to disrupt the order of the world, the Jade Emperor asked Yuanyuan to wash away the memories of the Heaven Realm, and to reincarnate into the emperor''s family. He wanted Yuanyuan to help the world, and at the same time, search for Qing Qiu''s soul.


    That''s why Yan Hua and I met.


    However, because his memories had been cleansed, he didn''t remember his original intention. He had even forgotten about Qing Qiu, he was in love with Bai Lian, the female general of Nan Yu State. Of course, if I hadn''t finally intervened, he might have gone off with Bai Lian.


    After listening to the sequence of events, I felt a sense of absent-mindedness.


    I asked, "Then he... Did you finally find her? "


    Xuan Yue shook her head: "Of course not. Otherwise, she would have been resurrected a long time ago. "


    He sighed, "For thousands of years, the Yuanyuan has been devoted to the study of the restoration of the soul. Moreover, it has already been quite successful. If he could find even a strand of Qing Qiu''s soul in the mortal world, he would still think of ways to revive her. But no, he didn''t find any. "


    After saying this, Master took the tea cup and left me alone in the empty room to recover from my injuries.


    I used my body to forcefully receive the divine lightning. Although my body was made of white, it still caused damage to my spiritual qi. Thus, when I returned to the Heavenly Court, I could only lie on my bed and rest.


    After I came back, Xi Yue Palace became lively again. As the disciple of the Mystic Moon Starlord, I successfully passed through the heavenly tribulation. This is a good excuse for those who want to curry favor with Xuan Yue. Especially those goddesses who coveted Xuan Yue''s beauty, they had to make many elixirs every day to "send their condolences" to me. However, Xuan Yue didn''t make any movements to stop me from doing so. He only told me to lie in bed and recuperate, drinking fragrant Chinese medicine every day. He leaned on the bed and looked out of the window at the crescent moon hairpin flowers blooming and falling.


    This peaceful day passed like a river, and my body gradually recovered. Sometimes, remembering what happened on earth, I even wondered if it was an illusion.


    When I was in good spirits, I would sit by the window and stare at the end of the nine-track corridor in a daze.


    I felt like I was expecting something.


    Were you waiting for someone? However, that person still hadn''t appeared.


    Even though most of the deities from the Heaven Realm came to the Mystic Moon Palace to congratulate me and Xuan Yue, the person who was so close to me still didn''t come.


    Why not? He had been on good terms with his master before, and was the most diligent person to come to the Palace! Furthermore, before I descended to the mortal world, I hastily gave a Nine Leaf Ganoderma to Master to pass to me. However, now that he knows that I have returned to the Heavenly Court, why didn''t he come to visit me?


    Thinking of this, I feel a little depressed!


    That afternoon, as I was holding my head in my hands and thinking, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of me. She even tapped my forehead and said lightly, "Good disciple, what kind of infatuation are you having now?"


    So it was Xuan Yue!


    I glared at him with hidden bitterness and directly asked him, "Master, where has Lord Yuanyuan been recently?"


    Xuan Yue blanked out for a moment before replying, "He went to pick the herbs. "What, you miss him?"


    I said depressingly, "Who thought of him?"


    Xuan Yue: "Then why do you want to know about him?"


    I said, "Because I owed him my life in my previous life, I have to think of a way to repay him in this life, right?"


    Xuan Yue raised her brows and looked at me meaningfully. Then, she unexpectedly said, "You''ve already given it back."


    "Huh?" "When did I return it?"


    I owe Yan Hua my life, so I have to compensate him. However, Yan Hua has already died in my previous life, and his true identity is Yuan Yuan, so I think that I should do my best to make up for it.


    But, Master said I have already returned him?


    "When did this happen? Why can''t I remember? " I was surprised.


    His Master put on a profound look, gently blowing the dust on her white sleeves, "About this ¡­" The favor you owed him thirteen hundred years ago has long been repaid back in the past three hundred years. "


    Eh?


    I widened my eyes but I still didn''t quite understand. "Master, can you speak more carefully?"


    Xuan Yue glared at me. "You''re stupid! What I mean is that the debts you owe in the eighteenth life have already been repaid in your previous life! Don''t you understand? "


    In his previous life? My previous life? Three hundred years ago?


    I scratched my hair, a little disconsolate ¡ª I couldn''t remember a thing about my past life three hundred years ago. He once pestered his master to ask about me, but he said that he gave me a discount when he was buying things in the mortal world.


    I haven''t been too clear about what happened in my previous life, so right now, my head is full of fog.


    Xuan Yue knocked on my head again. "Alright, stop thinking about it!" Master said that you will return it, so you don''t need to think about it anymore, and you don''t need to blame yourself the next time you meet Yuanyuan. "


    I said, "Master, I owe Yan Hua a life. It''s not anything else, but the most precious life!"


    Xuan Yue nodded: "So, how did you die in your previous life? You died to save Yuanyuan! Do you understand? His life, you have already returned it to him, so there is no need for you to feel guilty anymore. "


    So it was like this!


    I pestered Master to tell me about my past life, but he never agreed.


    I was depressed, so I asked again, "What about Yueze?"


    Xuan Yue: "He owes you his life."


    "Huh?"


    Xuan Yue frowned. "You have to return it no matter what."


    I felt that my master''s words were becoming more and more incomprehensible ¡ª ¡ª Since when did Yueze owe me his life? Didn''t he use his dragon aura to protect Yan Hua and me in the end? Even though Yan Hua still died in the end, but am I still someone who has received his protection?


    Why did he say he owed me my life?


    I think, Master must have been a god for a long time, a little muddle-headed.

 C261

    Today, while Master was out, I sneaked out of the ward and came to the Sky Dragon Palace.


    The Sky Dragon Palace that War God Yao Yuan resided in was located in the most prosperous region of the Heavenly Court. It was a luxurious place, filled with luxurious Jade Wa Pill Pillars.


    I''m standing outside the front door, begging for an audience. It''s Chaos who''s receiving my request. Chaos, as a close servant of the Far Abyss, has never treated me with much respect. Every time he sees my eyes, they would always be ice-cold, and I don''t know if his expression is disgust or contempt. In any case, it is as though giving me more of an expression is a waste.


    I''ve never understood why Primal Chaos doesn''t like me. At any rate, he''s already married to Liu Li, so he can be counted as our Yue Xi Palace''s son-in-law, right? Seeing my family members not showing any sign of enthusiasm, this is really infuriating.


    However, I didn''t want to bother with him right now. Master told me to recuperate properly and not to go out. At this moment, I finally found a chance to look for Yuan Yuan, of course I wanted to see him.


    However, Primal Chaos just stood at the door and coldly rejected me, "If Lord War God isn''t here today, then it''s better for Fairy to come again next time!"


    I looked at the sun. It was almost dusk. Is Yuanyuan really not here? I doubt it.


    Thus, taking advantage of Chaos turning around, he turned around and went outside the door to transform into a fox, then ran to the back wall of Sky Dragon Palace and agilely jumped up onto the wall.


    Can''t I think of something else to do if I''m not allowed in through the gate?


    Sure enough, because Yuan Yuan didn''t like servants serving him, there were only a few servants in the huge palace. They were all busy at the moment, so no one noticed my intrusion.


    I entered the backyard without a hitch and walked back to the main hall. In the past, I had come to the Sky Dragon Palace with my master, and I am familiar with the bedroom of Yuanyuan. It was dusk and it was time for dinner. If he wasn''t mistaken, he should be in his room eating, right?


    I wanted to find him and find out what caused him to help me time and time again. Not to mention helping me go through a tribulation in the mortal world, even after I went back to the Heavenly Court to recuperate, I still followed his care.


    When I was first injured, I was unconscious for a few days. Master kept giving me some Nine Leaf Ganoderma to drink. The Nine Leaf Lingzhi was a rare immortal herb, and it had a great healing effect. It was not easy to obtain, and Master said that the Lingzhi was found by Yuanyuan. But afterwards, almost every day, I could drink that sweet and sour soup with a mysterious fragrance. That was all made from Nine Leaf Ganoderma, which made me feel very strange. Yuanyuan had only given me a single Lingzhi, so how come Master could make this soup every day?


    After that, Liuxia once leaked it, so I found out that the Remote Depths didn''t just give out one stalk. He found out that I was heavily injured in the mortal world and went to a distant immortal mountain, where he found a few Nine Leaf Ganoderma for my master. It was thanks to his help that I was able to recover.


    In the mortal world, I owe Yan Hua. In the Heaven Realm, I owe Yuanyuan.


    I didn''t want to owe others any favors, so I mentioned this to Master several times, that I wanted to thank him in person. But Master stopped me, he said Yuanyuan wouldn''t want to see me. Moreover, he also said that I have already returned the favor I owed to Yuanyuan in my previous life, so there''s no need for me to thank him again.


    I can''t remember anything about my previous life. Master is very secretive about it and never told me the slightest bit about it.


    But the more it is like this, the more curious I am about my previous life, which is why I wanted to inquire about it from Yuanyuan.


    I really want to know, what does my past life have to do with him? Why does Master always say that all the favors I owed in my previous life have already been completely repaid in my previous life?


    Do I really owe him nothing?


    When I materialized into the fox''s real body, my body was relatively small, so I easily snuck into the Sky Dragon Palace. Once inside the palace, the empty and distant house above gave off a lonely feeling, as if no matter how many flames there were, they would never be able to illuminate the shadows in the depths of the palace.


    This is also the reason why I don''t like coming to the Sky Dragon Palace. Yuan Yuan is clearly such a beautiful and bright beauty, but he has a cold and unapproachable temperament, unlike my master, Xuan Yue, who has been evaluated as the most intimate immortal in the Heavenly Court for the past ten years!


    Familiar with the road, I sneaked into the Yuanyuan residence. My guess is right, Yuanyuan is indeed eating dinner right now.


    There were several exquisite dishes on the table, but no one served them. Yuanyuan sat blankly at the table, looking like he had something weighing on his mind. He did not use his chopsticks.


    The food was very fragrant, and there was also wine. The fragrance of the wine wafted into his nose.


    Only then did I remember that I hadn''t eaten dinner yet, and my stomach couldn''t help but growl. Afterwards, I couldn''t help but raise my hand to cover my stomach. Crap, I actually cried out. This is too embarrassing.


    However, it was already too late. What kind of person was Lord Yuanyuan? He pursed his lips and said without turning his head, "Since you''re here, why are you hiding?" Come and eat with me! "


    Embarrassed, I climbed out from behind the curtain at the window sill and jumped on to his desk.


    This is the first time I''ve met him since my experiences in this world. As if she hadn''t seen him for a long time, Yuanyuan''s expression was unexpectedly haggard. She still had beautiful violet eyes, long honey-colored hair, and an elegant purple robe.


    "This little one came uninvited. Please forgive me, Lord Yuanyuan!" I reached out my white claws and made a fist at him.


    Yuan Yuan nodded slightly and greeted me. He sized me up and asked, "Have you recovered from your injuries?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Sir. With the Nine Leaf Lingzhi healing me, the effect was surprisingly quick. I''m almost completely healed now."


    Yuan Yuan nodded again. With an indifferent tone, he said, "That''s good."


    He leaned back in his chair and looked at me as if he were deep in thought.


    I felt a little embarrassed by his stare. Why was the atmosphere at the table so strange? The Far Abyss also seemed to be slightly different from before.


    In the past, he didn''t really look at me. Every time he goes to the Palace, he gets stuck with his master, making me think that the person he likes is my master! However, at this moment, he was staring at me blankly with his beautiful purple eyes, as if he was looking through me at someone else. This made me feel uneasy.


    I sniffed hard, and my stomach growled again.


    Yuan Yuan smiled and said, "Since you''ve come, you should accompany this sovereign for a meal!"


    I didn''t stand on ceremony with him and immediately grabbed something to eat. It wasn''t that I was hungry, but at this moment, I felt a little awkward. I didn''t know where to start from after speaking so much.


    Yuanyuan still didn''t use his chopsticks, he just sat at the table and watched me eat. The culinary skills of Heavenly Dragon Hall''s head chef is indeed not bad, but, I can''t possibly continue to eat like this, can I? Remembering my purpose for coming here, I immediately jumped onto the table and poured wine for Yuan Yuan. "Sir, you have taken care of me in the past few days. Today, I''ll first toast to you. Please treat it as a courtesy!"


    Yuan Yuan took the wine cup and sniffing it, saying, "Just a glass of wine as a token of gratitude, isn''t your Palace''s actions a little too stingy?" However, since you''re so sincere, this noble one will reluctantly accept your thanks! "


    As he spoke, he drained the wine cup in one gulp, but his face remained expressionless.


    Seeing this, I hurriedly poured more wine for him and continued to toast him. Yuan Yuan was in a good mood today, so he didn''t refuse anyone that came. Thus, I accompanied him to drink a few cups.


    A pot of wine was soon gone, and I wondered if I should call a waiter to come in and get it. However, at this moment, Yao Yuan''s face suddenly turned red. He swayed for a bit before falling onto the table!


    Ah, I actually forgot. Yuanyuan''s alcohol capacity is very shallow, so it''s easy for him to get drunk!

 C262

    He was drunk now, and the depths of his purple eyes were rippling with intoxicating light, reflecting my reflection in them ¡ª a small white fox.


    He reached out his hand to me and murmured softly, and I could hear very clearly that he was saying the word "Qing Qiu."


    Does he take me for the Fairy of Qing Qiu? It''s said that Fairy Qing Qiu was a nine-tailed white fox when she was alive. If she were to reveal her true appearance, she would probably look like me. I know that he has always loved Fairy Qing Qiu deeply in his heart, and when we experienced the world''s tribulation, I even saw the past of both of them. If that illusion was real before, then, the appearance of Lord Yuanyuan when he was young was really cute. It was imprinted clearly in my mind.


    However, why do I have the memories of the Fairy of Qing Qiu and Lord Yuanyuan? I want to understand the connection.


    This is the reason why I came to the Far Abyss today.


    Therefore, I held the warm hand that Yuanyuan extended towards me and asked in a soft voice, "Yuanyuan, do you still remember what happened to me in my previous life?"


    Yuanyuan was lying on the table. He raised his drunken eyes and looked at me with great effort. His purple pupils were covered with a layer of light fog, as if they were glass with dewdrops hanging from them.


    "In my previous life ¡­" He repeated it with difficulty, as if he didn''t understand what I meant. After a long time, he said, "How would I know about your past life? "I can''t even remember my past life ¡­"


    He seemed to be somewhat sad, as he thought of something, but then shook his head vigorously.


    Then he staggered to his feet, threw himself on the table, and shattered a glass cup on the floor.


    Across the wide mahogany table, Yuanyuan tightly gripped onto my claws. He caressed it with incomparable gentleness and whispered, "Qing Qiu, let''s not care about our past lives anymore. Why don''t you come back to my side? "As long as you come back and live well, I don''t care ¡­"


    His voice was sorrowful and hopeless, a heartbreaking sound that could not be ignored. For a moment, I really wanted to turn back three thousand years and let him go back to when Fairy Qing Qiu was still alive. I''ve seen him smile. His love for Qing Qiu is really touching.


    But right now, Yuanyuan was too drunk, and he still treated me like a fairy from Qing Qiu. He held me in his arms like a pet, and I had to let him hold me. Fortunately, I am the fox at this moment, so I won''t feel awkward being held like this.


    Then he fell asleep on the table and I was free.


    After very carefully placing Yuanyuan on the bed and using some method to alarm the servants, I quietly slipped back into the Moon Perching Palace.


    After asking around but not getting any results, he instead felt sad for following Yuanyuan. Doing things today was really not good.


    When I returned to the palace, it was very late. Luckily, master''s room was still very dark. It seemed to have been out all this time and hadn''t come back. This made me feel relieved.


    I went back to my room and lay on the bed, tossing and turning. I recalled the care that Yuanyuan had given me, as well as the conversation I had between master and Yuanyuan that I heard before our tribulation in the mortal world:


    Xuan Yue said that she hoped that she could respond to Yuan Yuan''s painstaking efforts as soon as possible.


    As for Yuanyuan, he replied, "My painstaking efforts are the painstaking efforts of Lord Starlord ¡­"


    I had overheard these words while hiding nearby. He didn''t pay much attention to it then, but now that he thought about it, he felt that it was even more strange.


    What was the story between the two of them hiding from me? What do they want in common?


    The more I thought about it, the more confused I became. However, the more I wanted to understand what had happened in my previous life.


    At this moment, there was a sudden flash of candlelight outside the window as if someone was coming over!


    I sat up and pushed open the window, just in time to see Xuan Yue standing outside.


    The moonlight cast many shadows on the thick branches of the Moon Gin Tree, and her long robe was as bright as the moonlight.


    He was just about to step out of the window when I bumped into him. He looked like he wanted to peek at me, but was stunned. "You''re still up so late?"


    I crawled up and lay on the windowsill. "Master, you came back so late today. Where did you go?"


    Xuan Yue replied, "I went to see an old friend ¡­"


    I asked him, "Is Master''s old friend the Underworld God who lives in the Underworld?"


    Xuan Yue was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Why would you say that?"


    I pointed to the corner of his robe. There were a few red Resurrection Lily on the edge of his moon-white robe.


    The Resurrection Lily blooms on both sides of the Yellow Springs. It is difficult to clean if the red color is dyed in clothing material. These days, Xuan Yue often went out to visit friends, but never told me who his friends were. Furthermore, every time he returned, the corners of his robes would be dyed red.


    Furthermore, when I went through heavenly tribulation, Xuan Yue would often contact me in the Underworld. Therefore, I think that the one that Xuan Yue has been going in and out of recently is the Underworld.


    Xuan Yue patted the corner of her robes and said, "The day of your training will soon come. Master went to the underworld to ask for the mirror of your heart."


    "Heart Protecting Mirror?"


    "Yes."


    Xuan Yue nodded her head as she magically took out a bronze mirror from her sleeve and placed it in my hands. "The art of refining the heart is divided into two parts: one is to refine the heart in the world, to calm it when moving; the other is to train the mind when meditating, and to move when meditating ¡­ You have already gone through the trials and tribulations of the world, barely passing through the first stage, right now you need to go to the second stage of the Refining Heart Platform. Master is afraid that you will not be able to endure the heavenly fire on the Heart Refining Stage, and the Netherworld God''s Heart Protecting Mirror just so happens to have the miraculous effect of protecting the mind, as it is able to resist the heavenly fire''s Fen Lie. When you go there, take care of it, don''t lose it ¡­ "


    The mirror in my hand was cold, but my heart was warm. I couldn''t help but jump onto the windowsill and threw myself into my master''s embrace. "Master, you treat me so well!"


    Master smiled and lightly patted me on the back, "Qirin Beast, you have to be extra careful in your cultivation. This is your last test in the Immortal Book, as long as you pass it safely, you will have an immortal Heavenly Immortal body. But if you can''t pass it, you have to return to the demon body to cultivate. Therefore, you must treat them with caution! "


    I lowered my face and nodded my head, my ears drooping, to show that I was being taught a lesson.


    Everyone in the Heaven Realm knew that Bai Wuji''s cultivation talent was extraordinary. Even though he had been personally taught by the Starlord of Mystic Moon, his cultivation path had never been smooth. Master has always guided me on these adventures, and it was all thanks to the help of Yuanyuan. Now that I''ve finally passed it with great difficulty, if I were to fail on the Heart Refining Platform, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to become a god even if I cultivate for another ten thousand years.


    I am well aware of my own worth, so I naturally remember my master''s instructions in my heart.


    After Xuan Yue finished speaking, she lowered her eyes and took the lamp before turning around to leave.


    The cool night wind lifted the hem of his robe. The red juice of the Resurrection Lily on the corner of his robe looked as red as blood.


    Refining one''s heart was usually only for Fey who had yet to become an immortal. It was a way to help them cultivate the heart of an immortal, so as to reach the heart of an immortal, it was also a way to cultivate a merciful heart. Thus, at this moment, those who are standing below the Refinement Stage are all small demons who have just returned from their tribulations and have yet to become deities. However, a fox immortal like me, who already possess an official immortal seat but still needs to temper my heart, is a different story.


    I am just a fox spirit who became an immortal through the back door of Master. I know this very well. Therefore, when my master''s white robes fluttered, leading me back and forth through the red-carpeted passageway, my compliments and praises for most people did not go unnoticed.

 C263

    Someone praised him in front of his master, saying that he had accepted a good disciple, and someone also praised me for being hardworking in cultivation to curry favor with him. However, I know that these people aren''t convinced at heart. The sweeter the smile on their faces, the more sinister they feel. Sure enough, when Master sat on the platform and I separated from him, I could hear some whispers. Someone was whispering, "She''s just a demoness who uses the back door."


    I looked in the direction of the voice, and the Green Snake Demon winking guiltily blinked her eyes.


    I pretended as if nothing had happened as I turned around. At this moment, the test on the refining platform had already begun. The first to take the stage to take the test were the two carp essence. The heart refining test method was actually to remove all of their fish scales!


    Following the chief examiner''s order, the two carp essences endured the pain and pulled out the scales on each other''s bodies. The scales of a Fish Essence that had cultivated for thousands of years were where the essence energy resided. Now, if it were to be extracted piece by piece, it was no different from wielding one''s own blade and castrating oneself! However, in the exam grounds, the examiners'' requirements were an imperial edict. Thus, even though the two carp spirits were unwilling, they still obeyed the order ¡­ Fresh blood splattered everywhere, and the scales fell off bit by bit. Screams and gasps sounded out at the scene, and everyone broke out in a cold sweat for the two of them ¡­ Suddenly, one of them fainted on the stage due to unbearable pain! The examiners immediately stepped forward to help with the treatment. The crowd below the stage was in an uproar, and the scene was a bit chaotic.


    I watched from below the stage, cold sweat trickling down my back.


    It was said that when refining the heart, the examiner would make the challenger do the most painful things. It seemed that what he said was true. Carp spirits always cherished the scales on their bodies, but now they were forced to remove them piece by piece ¡­ I thought about how my body was covered in white fur. If the main examiner told me to strip off my fur and use it as a scarf, what would I do ¡­


    His eyes looked all over the place. Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of the Cyan Snake Demon that was speaking ill of him earlier. He was actually dragged out of the crowd and into a corner near the Refining Heart Platform! A familiar figure flashed by, and I pushed my way through the crowd to catch up.


    By the time I arrived, the Cyan Snake Demon had already been beaten black and blue. There was a beautiful and cultured woman who was beating and kicking him. I hurriedly grabbed the assailant''s arm. "Big Sister Copper Bird, what are you doing?"


    The one who beat him up was the bronze sparrow. At this moment, the Cyan Snake Demon was kicked to the ground by her. She said angrily, "Just now, this snake demon has been talking bad about you. I can''t get angry. Hit him to vent your anger!"


    My head was filled with black lines as I pulled on her arm. "Elder sister, this is the Heart Refining Platform. There are many examiners here watching!" If you do this, beware of being punished! "


    The bronze sparrow didn''t care about it at all and threw away the Cyan Snake Demon and asked me, "I came today to cheer you on! I will teach anyone who dares to bully you a lesson! "


    As she spoke, she kicked the Devil Snake, "Hurry up and scram!"


    The serpent demon scrambled away. The bronze sparrow passionately came over and hugged my shoulder. It pointed at the chaotic Heart Refining Platform and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    I nodded. "I wonder what I''ll be tested on when it''s my turn?"


    Sparrow said, "With the Star Lord protecting you, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. You will definitely pass without a hitch! "


    Is this an encouragement? Why does it sound like a mockery of my incompetence?


    I lowered my head and whispered, "Elder sister, you don''t have to comfort me. I know that I''m useless ¡­"


    Indeed. Am I the weakest in today''s exam? But because of the relationship between master and myself, I got the celestial position that everyone dreams of getting. Could it be that the snake demon is unconvinced? I relied on my backers from the start!


    "Actually, the Monarch wasn''t really an examiner in this year''s exam, but for some reason, he took the initiative to ask the Jade Emperor a month ago to take on the role of an examiner. I think he did it for you! "White boy, the Starlord of Mystic Moon is so good to you. You really are the fortune of an eighth lifetime!"


    I nodded and felt for the heartguard mirror in my arms.


    Xuan Yue said that the Heart Protecting Mirror will protect me from harm on the Refinement Stage, is that true? If the examiner told me to pull my own fur, would this heartguard protect me?


    Perhaps it was because my actions had caught the attention of the bronze sparrow, but she suddenly extended her hand towards my chest and laughed, "What treasure are you hiding? So mysterious! "


    I couldn''t avoid it. She snatched the heartguard away from me. Sparrow held the mirror in his hand and looked at it. His face revealed a shocked expression, "Heart Protecting Mirror of the Underworld?"


    So even the copper sparrow recognized this mirror?


    I asked, "Elder sister knows about this?"


    The bird didn''t answer my question. Instead, it grabbed my arm. "Where did this mirror come from?" Why do you have the God of the Underworld''s Heart Protecting Mirror? "


    She was so excited that my hands hurt a little. I struggled to get away from her and took back the mirror. "Of course it was given to me by Master."


    The copper sparrow''s eyes widened. "Xuan Yue went to the underworld?!"


    Heart Protecting Mirror was a mirror the size of a palm. The surface of the mirror was smooth and clear, allowing one to see the hair on the face of a person. On the back of the mirror, there were many beautiful water chestnuts.


    At this moment, the mirror was tightly grasped in Fairy Copper Sparrow''s hand. Her delicate fingers had used too much strength, and her knuckles had even turned slightly white.


    I looked at the fairy''s changing face, and for a moment I was stunned.


    The bird''s eyes were filled with shock and fear, along with a trace of unconcealable sorrow. She asked me, "Has the Mystic Moon Starlord really been to the underworld?"


    I remembered my master''s robe which had been dyed red by the Resurrection Lily and nodded hesitantly.


    The bird seemed to have lost all of its strength in an instant as it leaned against the wall. He then slowly slid down the wall.


    She looked upset, and I crouched down to support her. "What''s going on?"


    The copper sparrow looked at the mirror, then looked at Xuan Yue who was sitting on the distant Refining Heart Platform. It slowly said to me, "Little White, don''t you really want to know about your past life?"


    When I suddenly mentioned this, I was stunned for a moment. However, the Brass Sparrow turned its gaze back to me and stared fixedly at me.


    Under the pressure of her gaze, I could only nod honestly and say, "I really want to know, but Master is not willing to tell me and I''m not allowed to ask around."


    Sparrow Hawk nodded his head and returned the mirror to my hand. "Elder sister will tell you a good way. I will let you find your previous life. Go to the Underworld, find the Underworld God, and he''ll tell you everything. "


    I was stunned. "Go to the Underworld?"


    "Yes." Your past life has been recorded in the records of the Palace of Hades. "


    I was delighted, but immediately felt a little depressed. "But I don''t know how to go to the Underworld!"


    The bronze sparrow stood up extremely quickly and patted my shoulder. "I''ll go with you! With me accompanying you, you don''t have to worry about getting lost. "


    The Underworld of the six realms is a special existence in the heaven and earth. It is said that it is at the side of the Yellow Springs. There was a raging River of Forgetfulness, and the river bank was full of blood-red flowers. The river was turbulent, but it could not even float a single feather. After a person died, as long as their soul was still alive, they would be lured to this place by the Messenger. Passing through the Bridge of Helplessness, he entered the Netherworld Kingdom and went to the Ten Yama Minamiya to settle his past and accept his next life''s reincarnation. Everything you did while you were alive, every good you have done, every evil you have done, will be recorded down by the Underworld''s ghost-mask judge. After you die, you will compile a book and submit it to the Underworld''s great hall to be accounted for. Good deeds can be rewarded, but good deeds can always be enjoyed in the next world, while evil deeds must be punished in the Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild''s Sword Pass.

 C264

    I was dragged out of the Heart Refining Platform by the bronze sparrow and brought here on a cloud by her. Honestly, I didn''t want to run away from the exam grounds. Although the carp spirit''s screams were both sharp and horrifying, I wasn''t so timid as to abandon the exam. Besides, my master was still sitting on the examination platform, so what was there to be afraid of ¡­


    I just, really want to know about my past life. The copper sparrow told me that she can bring me to the Underworld, and the Underworld will help me find out what happened in my past life.


    "Since elder sister Copper Bird knew of this method, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" I asked, puzzled.


    Sparrow said, "In the past, we were unable to come to the Underworld, but now, with this, we can freely communicate with each other." She shook the Heart Protecting Mirror, and a sly smile formed on her lips, "This Heart Protecting Mirror is the treasure of the Dark God. With it, you can freely travel between the Heaven Realm and the Underworld.


    I nodded. After being in the Heaven Realm for more than three hundred years, I rarely left the Heaven Realm. The last tribulation of the next world was when I used Wang-mu''s Kunlun Mirror to travel across the world. To me, the underworld is a completely new and foreign world.


    "In other words, it''s similar to Wang-mu''s Kunlun Mirror ¡­"


    The Copper Bird shook its head. "It''s not the same. The Kunlun Mirror is used to travel through space and time while the Heart Protecting Mirror is used to travel through time and space. The Heart Protecting Mirror is used to travel through space and time.


    She explained it all the way to me, and we came to Forgetfulness.


    The mighty Forgotten Rivers was unceasing. The cliffs on both sides of the river were precipitous, the waves crashing against the shore. Black mist shrouded the black river like a fog, while the red Resurrection Lily was raging like a raging fire, dyeing the cliff like blood.


    "After Wangchuan, the real Netherworld will be on the other side. I heard that he has a weird temper, so you have to speak up. "


    The copper sparrow warned me once before stopping.


    I asked her, "Big sister Copper Sparrow, aren''t you going to meet the Dark God with me?"


    A trace of guilt flashed across the bird''s face as it said, "I have a grudge with the divine being. I once offended him ¡­" If I accompany you, I''m afraid I''ll mess things up. "Don''t worry, you''re the disciple of the Mystic Moon Starlord. The Dark God won''t do anything to you ¡­"


    I looked at her twinkling eyes and sighed. "Alright, I''ll go by myself. But, Big Sister Copper Bird, what do you want to know? "


    "What?"


    TC: "You''ve sent me here with a lot of trouble. What do you want me to find out for you?"


    Actually, I had already guessed it on the way here. The Brass Sparrow was restless on the way, repeatedly stroking the Heart Protecting Mirror. It was obvious that it was plotting something in its heart. Since she couldn''t see the Dark God, she naturally wanted to find out some information from me, right? I had a good relationship with her, and since she was my friend, she would help me if she could.


    The expression on the face of the bird changed. In just a few seconds, its expression changed.


    In the end, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Lord Yuanyuan has also come to the Underworld to inquire about my cousin''s whereabouts ¡­ If you can meet the Ghost God, please help me check up on my cousin Fairy Qing Qiu''s whereabouts, okay? I think maybe the gods of the underworld will know something ¡­ "


    I was stunned, so it turns out that she was here for Fairy Qing Qiu!


    I asked, "But didn''t you say that Lord Yuanyuan had also come here to investigate?" If there really is news about Fairy Qing Qiu in the Underworld, Lord Yuanyuan should have known about it, right? "


    The bronze bird shook its head and said, "The temper of the Nether God is strange. Anyone who doesn''t like him, even if the Jade Emperor descends, will not be treated with respect. I''ve heard that Lord Yuanyuan has been to the underworld several times, but he''s always been taken advantage of by the Underworld God, so he probably didn''t get any news, right? "Ling''er, can you help me find out what happened? Just treat it as big sister begging you ¡­"


    I was a little depressed, "If the Nether God did not even sell Master Yuanyuan''s face, how can elder sister be sure that he would give me face? "I am just a third-rate deity who has even gone up the Heart Training Terrace ¡­"


    "The fact that I am able to lend you this mirror means that the gods of the underworld have already approved of you," Sparrow Sparrow said as he pointed at the mirror in my hand. Furthermore, your master, Xuan Yue, is close to the Nether God, so if you go, I will naturally not do anything to you. "


    So it was like this. It''s no wonder that when the bronze sparrow saw this mirror, its eyes lit up. It was so excited that it couldn''t even stand properly; it was actually using this mirror to ask for information from me!


    I agreed, "Okay. As long as I meet the Dark God, I will definitely help you find out the whereabouts of Fairy Qing Qiu. "However ¡­"


    After saying that, I sighed in my heart. However, the bird eagerly asked, "But what?"


    I whispered, "Big sister Copper Bird, do you really want Yuanyuan to find her?"


    Finding Qing Qiu meant that Qing Qiu would come back to life. That way, the 3000 years of love that the bronze sparrow had had would be for nothing.


    Although I understand the feelings that Yuanyuan has for Qing Qiu, I also can''t bear to see Fairy Copper Bird in pain. If I help her find information about Qing Qiu, I''m afraid that it wouldn''t be a good thing for the Copper Sparrow, right? Why should she be so anxious to ask me for help? What good was it to her to find out the whereabouts of Qing Qiu?


    I looked wistfully at the fairy, hoping she would give me an explanation.


    She sighed and said to me leisurely, "I have seen enough of that gloomy face of Lord Yuanyuan after three thousand years. I don''t want to look at it anymore. I don''t want to see him hurt for Qing Qiu again. If Qing Qiu can be revived, it will be a form of fulfillment for him and a form of relief for me. "


    Is that so? I didn''t quite understand, but I nodded my head.


    I had never liked anyone as much as she did, nor had I liked anyone so much that I never changed for three thousand years. In my short life, I have only ever been moved by Yueze, but he has long since disappeared into the dust of history.


    I didn''t want to look for him, because I heard Master say that Yueze became the ruler of the world, and made many meritorious deeds. He even got married and had children. Although he might have said the name of someone he loved when he was young at the end of his life, all of that had eventually disappeared into the dust of history. It was unknown how many cycles of reincarnation he had experienced until now. Those years of undying love I have never tasted, so, hearing about the copper sparrow at this time, can not feel the same, can only try to achieve.


    After parting with the bronze sparrow, I leaped off the cloud and arrived at the Nai River Bridge. There was only one bridge nearby, and it was narrow enough for only one person.


    There were many ghost servants who kept their newly-dead ghosts above the River of Forgetfulness. Those ghosts had just lost their bodies, and the newly-dead ghost could not yet calmly accept the grief of leaving his family and friends.


    Although I had the Heart Protecting Mirror, I didn''t dare act too rashly, so I lowered my head and followed a group of ghosts, trying to blend into the crowd as best I could. The procession moved slowly forward, but fortunately the ghost servant leading the way was a little further away from me, and I was covered by a pair of goggles, so I was fortunately not discovered.


    At the end of the bridge stood an old white-haired woman in a dirty apron at the entrance, a steaming bucket at her feet. If the new ghost in the group cried too much, the old woman would give him a bowl of hot soup and shout at him to drink it. After that, the ghost would be as quiet as a real ghost.


    Was this the legendary Old Lady Meng''s soup? I was slightly excited. I, Bai Shi, have eaten countless delicacies made from immortal wine, but I have never tasted Grandma Meng''s Elixir. Legend has it that Grandma Meng''s Elixir can make people forget their past and cleanse their memories, making their souls as pure as white paper. However, this is just a legend in the mortal world.


    I wonder, if this Grandma Meng''s Soup was given to me, a little deity already ranked in the Immortal Class, what effect would it have after drinking it?


    I was eager to try.

 C265

    The words of the human world contained many ghost stories of the underworld, among which was the legend of Grandma Meng''s Soup.


    Legend has it that Meng Po Tang can make people forget the past, wash away all memories, make the soul as pure as white paper.


    At this moment, I was standing on the Nai River Bridge in front of almost all the new ghosts from the mortal world. They had probably all heard of this legend, so everyone reacted differently when faced with the steaming bowl of soup that the white-haired old woman handed me.


    Some people silently took the bowl of soup and gulped it down. Then, they patted their chests and boldly said, "Delightful!"


    Someone tried to dodge but refused to drink the soup, holding onto the ghost servant''s collar and begging, "Let me go, I beg of you, please let me go!" "I really don''t want to forget about her in my previous life ¡­"


    The person in front of me took the soup. With a frown, he said to the white-haired old woman, "I already told you that I won''t eat scallions and coriander! Why did you put so many cilantro for me! "


    The bystanders were a little surprised, the white-haired old woman in charge of making soup frowned, and started cursing loudly with her hands on her hips, "What does this old lady like to put on display! If you don''t want to drink it, get lost! Once I reach this Underworld, I will be in charge of my own territory! "


    Wow, what a domineering declaration!


    All around me, the Messengers and the new ghosts were prostrating themselves in admiration of Grandma Meng, but the man in front of me didn''t want to buy it, so he suddenly stopped eating and sprinkled the steaming soup all over the floor. He lifted his head and was about to cross the old woman when she kicked him in the back and the man fell off the narrow bridge.


    "Splash!" Without even a splash, the ghost was engulfed by the ice-cold River of Forgetfulness. The Messenger in charge of the custody was in no hurry. It was as if he was used to this sort of thing. With a shout from them, the line began to move forward again, methodically, and soon it was my turn.


    The old woman pressed hot soup into my hand. I was in trouble, and everyone knew that I hated coriander the most. But now, I''ve encountered the same problem as that man just now.


    Can I tell this grandmother that I really don''t eat coriander? But, this grandmother is so fierce, will she kick me down the river too?


    But, to make me endure the unpleasant smell and hurt my precious taste buds is something I would never have been able to do.


    Just as I was hesitating and getting stared at by the domineering white-haired old granny, the Messenger in front of me realised something was amiss.


    He walked over with his trident over his shoulder, his eyes sharp as he patrolled the line, his nose twitching like a dog''s, "Strange, there''s a smell of living people... Someone come quickly! A living person has snuck into the team! "


    Seriously, what kind of a nose is that? I clearly have immortal energy on me, alright!?


    A lot of ghost servants immediately rushed over from the side. Startled, I quickly put down the bowl of soup and leaped towards Wu Chuan.


    If he was found out, it would be better to run! It''s just a Wangchuan, and it doesn''t seem to be that wide. Since I''ve already entered the Immortal Book, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to ride a cloud. Thus, I decided to cross Wangchuan and charge into the underworld before the Messengers could react!


    I used my Wind Manipulation to float to the opposite shore. With my body falling, I had to temporarily tap on the waves to cross the river. But as soon as I stepped on the waves, I felt a cold sensation at my ankles, as if something had grabbed my ankles and was trying to drag me down the river!


    Startled, I looked down and saw a pair of bloody hands rising from the dark river and grabbing onto my feet! The owner of those hands was no longer a living person, because those five fingers were covered in bones and only had a little bit of rotten flesh hanging from the tip!


    How disgusting! I pushed off with my feet and my hands were broken. My body rose a little higher with the help of the immortal arts. However, the immortal arts didn''t work well enough on this Forgotten River. I was still unable to fly high into the sky. The corner of my skirt barely missed the River of Forgetfulness as it was soaked by the black river water.


    At this moment, the two arms that had been broken suddenly emerged from the water again. This time, it lifted up a head from the white forest! The flesh on the head and face had been completely decayed. There was a white eyeball hanging on the left eye and a black hole on the right eye ¡­ This scene looked a little strange. I was shocked and almost fell into the river again! It was not easy to stabilize his body, but he had already fallen into a sorry state. "It was as if the head had a life of its own as it turned in a certain direction. Then, with its right eye looking at me, it revealed a strange smile." "Heh heh heh ¡­


    The sound of his cold and sinister laughter was truly terrifying! Shocked, I threw myself with all my might into the air and finally bounced back onto the bridge!


    The ghost servants immediately surrounded me with weapons in hand. A trident almost pierced my mouth!


    I hastily made a gesture of surrender and took out the Heart Protecting Mirror that the Dark God had given me. "I have come to seek an audience with the Dark Shrine!"


    All the ghost servants were half believing and half doubting. After a while, someone finally came up and snatched the heartguard mirror away, then brought it back to report to the higher-ups.


    Not long later, he returned and I said, "Follow me! Our Lord wants to see you! "


    At the end of the Bridge of Helplessness was a towering, towering gate, over thirty meters tall. On both sides of the gate were towering mountains, which looked like the entrance to a dark world.


    That was the entrance to the Underworld''s underworld. Following the command, the door slowly opened and dense jade-green smoke immediately drifted over with the cold wind. I couldn''t help but shiver. As for the Messengers who were looking at me with their blades and halberds, they all let go of their weapons at this moment. The Messenger who had come to report the news gestured to me and said, "Please."


    This is the way of hospitality. Is the God of the Underworld asking to see me?


    I felt uneasy, so I forced myself to follow the ghost servant into the Underworld.


    Behind the deep gates of the Underworld was the official territory of the Underworld. It was said that all the places in the Underworld were under the direct control of the Underworld God. He had absolute control here, and even if the Jade Emperor were here, he would give some face to the master.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was greeted by an unexpected scene of liveliness. I was almost shocked!


    Behind the door was an open space that stretched to the ends of the horizon. It was like a huge square that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time. Such a huge plaza was rare even in the Heaven Realm, but now, it was packed full of people! If you looked closely, you would find that these were all new ghosts awaiting judgment, long and dejectedly lined up one by one, noisy and restless, moving slowly forward at a speed invisible to the naked eye, while the deacons of the underworld, including the judge''s head, the ox head, and the horse face, all took up their duties and busied themselves without slacking off in the middle of the crowd.


    At the end of the crowd, very far away, stood a tall black palace, faintly discernible in the green smoke.


    That should be the main hall of the Dark God, right? But far enough from the entrance!


    I looked around, and the new ghosts at the end of the line looked at me curiously. Just then, a ghost servant saw the person in front of me leading the way, and came over to greet him, "Gui San, you brat, you''ve slacked off again! "Hurry up and take care of your own team, otherwise you''ll be dragging me down by then!"


    When the Messenger who was leading the way heard this, he immediately bowed in response. With an apologetic look, he said, "Captain, I''m sorry! Just now, the Boss told me to go get a person. After finishing this little task, I''ll come back! "


    When the team leader heard that the quest was given by his own Boss, he immediately shut his mouth and didn''t say anything. He looked at me curiously and revealed a puzzled expression. Then, he impatiently waved his hand at Gui Three and said, "Go and come back quickly!"


    "Alright!"

 C266

    Gui San rode on a black cloud and led me towards the palace in the distance. At this moment, we were surrounded by a dense crowd of people. The newly dead ghosts had a unique aura of death, mixing with the blurry noises of the plaza and turning into dark and tragic clouds, filling the entire sky of the Underworld.


    Curious, I asked the third ghost, "Are these the newly dead ghosts?"


    Gui San casually replied, "That''s right. Our Underworld has always been this way. It''s always been filled with people. "


    I was surprised. "So many people died in one fell swoop?"


    Gui Three impatiently shook his head. "Of course not! Look at those ghosts. Some of them came from the human realm, some from the demon realm, some from the demon realm, some from the Heaven Realm ¡­ As long as there are souls among the living beings of the Six Realms, they would always come to our Underworld after death and there are a limited number of us in the Underworld. That''s why there are so many ghosts, causing us to have to work overtime every day ¡­ Hurry up, after I send you off, I still have to go back to work!


    We reached the end of the square, the Divine Dark Hall, after a while.


    The dark hall was wide and dark, and the atmosphere of the young man on the throne was cold. His black clothes were black and his hair was black. His entire being was lifeless, which matched well with the temperament of this underworld.


    However, as gloomy as it was, she was still a pretty good beauty.


    My mood immediately improved when I saw the beauty. I hurriedly bowed. "Greetings, Divine of the Nether God Hall."


    The man sat without moving. His face was almost expressionless, and he only narrowed his jasper eyes slightly as he looked me up and down as if he were searching for information.


    After a long time, I asked in a calm voice, "Are you a white man?"


    I was a little surprised. "Your Highness recognizes me?"


    The man replied, "I saw it when I was with your master."


    Oh, yes! When I was experiencing the tribulations in the mortal world, Master had sneakily ran to the underworld several times and secretly contacted me using the Divine Clearing Charm. Could it be that the gods of the underworld were beside them at that time? It seemed like his master had some sort of relationship with this person from the Netherworld Kingdom!


    Thinking of this, I felt at ease. I bowed and said, "I am Bai Cai, the disciple of the Monarch of the Mystic Moon. Master often mentions Your Highness, and your Highness really can''t thank me enough for taking care of him. "


    Ming Shen said slowly: "You don''t have to be so polite. Your master has already told me about you, and I have been waiting for you. "


    Wait for me?


    Wait for me to do what?


    I looked up in surprise, and the man on the throne just pursed his lips. His expression was half mocking, half mocking. When it appeared on that pale and handsome face, it seemed somewhat strange.


    I shivered for no reason, and for a moment I thought it would be better for him to keep a straight face.


    The smile on Hades'' face faded, and his dark eyes stared down at me. "White boy, are you ready to come today?" he asked.


    "Ah?" What preparations? "


    Death: "Soulcleanse."


    The Ghost sat on the throne and used a calm and cold voice to explain the process of soul cleansing.


    "Soulcleanse means that you break down your complete soul into three souls and seven souls. Then, you extract the useful parts from them and remove the useless dregs ¡­"


    Although he was concise and his voice was pleasant to hear, I couldn''t help but interrupt him. "Your Highness! Why did you wash my soul? "Aren''t I still alive and well ¡­"


    He had heard of this matter before. After a person died, before going to the next reincarnation cycle, the Messenger would remove the memories left behind by his previous life. For those with a weaker memory, they could drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir to achieve this effect. For some people who had an unforgettable memory, a single bowl of Grandma Meng''s Elixir might not be enough. At such times, they would need to be refreshed.


    During soul cleansing, one needed to use magic tools to scatter that person''s soul. One needed to take out the soul fragments that had left behind memories, wash them clean, and then merge them together again, turning them into a completely new soul without any memories. This way, one would be able to enter the next cycle of reincarnation without a care.


    However, Soulcleanse was only for those who were already dead, and it was also very painful. I am a living person, why should I accept soul cleansing?


    I looked at Hades in surprise, hoping he would give me an answer.


    She leisurely said, "This is something that your master, Xuan Yue, has entrusted to me. For the specific reason, I will not be able to tell you. "


    "Like this?" This little deity will take his leave first! When this little deity asks Master, I''ll come back to reply to Your Highness! "


    I hastily replied in a perfunctory manner and quickly got up to leave. This is too weird, I have to ask my master about it immediately!


    However, the moment I moved, the doors to the underworld palace behind me were suddenly shut by the cold wind! She turned around and stood up from her seat.


    He looked down at me condescendingly and said lightly, "No need. Xuan Yue once said that the day you arrive in the Underworld is the time you cleanse your soul. Since you''re here today, it means that you''re already prepared. You don''t need to report to your master about this matter. Alright, This sovereign has already prepared the Soulcleanse Tool, come over! "


    Before I could explain anything, two more Messengers stepped forward and grabbed me with their tridents!


    I was shocked and wanted to resist, but with a slight raise of my black wide sleeve, the immortal energy around me was immediately suppressed and I was unable to move.


    His legs were weak, his head was dizzy and his entire body was weak. It was as if his throat had been strangled and he could not utter a single word! Just like this, I was lifted up by the Messenger and followed behind Dark God. I drifted along, and after who knows how long, I finally arrived at a dark, windowless room.


    The Messengers put me down, saluted the god of the underworld, and silently withdrew.


    The room was empty except for me and Hades.


    The closer I got to Hades, the more I felt the cold aura of death emanating from him. Amongst them, there was also a faint fragrance of flowers, it was very similar to the scent of the Resurrection Lily blooming on both sides of the Forgotten River. It was fragrant and beautiful, coquettish and gloomy.


    I was still unable to move. I could only watch as he approached.


    Ming Shen slowly walked towards me. Lifting his left hand slightly, I suddenly discovered that on his slender and white finger, he was actually wearing five rings that flickered with silver light! Looking at that ring, I suddenly thought of Yueze. He once used this ring to attack Yan Hua!


    The next second, a dazzling white light shot out from the ring and an indescribable pain struck me!


    I fell to the ground with a thud, almost fainting with pain. Before he closed his eyes, he could vaguely see the face of the Ghost God looking at him. In his beautiful, ice-cold eyes, there was actually a trace of pity.


    "Sigh, they are all wrongdoers ¡­"


    He was slightly sighing.


    Although there was pity in his cold eyes, he did not intend to stop the process of soul cleansing.


    As he lifted his hands, there was a great pressure in the room, and I felt a sharp pain all over my body. I fell to the ground and curled into a ball.


    In the white light of the room, I looked up in horror. The man in front of me was standing high above me, his long black coat trailing on the floor, his material gleaming with a frightening silk sheen.


    I''ve seen someone operate the same silver ring. Yueze had once used such a thing ¡ª the shiny ring was tied with a new red thread, the color of a bridal veil on a bride''s head. Using the combination of the red thread and the silver ring, her slender fingers shook slightly, and she easily seized the dragon aura that did not belong to her, changing the fate of the world from then on.


    This was the underworld where the gods of the underworld ruled, so he didn''t even bother using the red thread. He just leisurely raised his hand and the ring with its ten fingers shone with dazzling white light, as if it had received an incantation!

 C267

    In the darkness of the room, the white light stabbed into my eyes like a sword! My eyes went blurry and my whole body went numb. Then, my head hurt as if someone had pierced it with a needle!


    "So painful ¡­" "Xuan Yue, save me ¡­"


    I gave a groan and shrank even tighter, while Hades''s hands faltered slightly, as if he was hesitating.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I quickly chanted the "Soul Appearance" incantation and transformed into a snow-white fox. In a panic, I dashed towards the door!


    The reason why he said his master''s name out loud was to distract Hades. I know he has a good relationship with Master, so can you spare me for Master''s sake?


    The Dark God didn''t immediately chase after me. I turned around and charged towards the door, but in the next second, I was dumbfounded!


    The door was gone.


    The entrance door that the Messenger had used to bring me in was gone.


    There were no windows in this room, and now there was no door! Now, I really am going to become a turtle in a jar, captured and killed alive by this cold man!


    "You are currently in this sovereign''s barrier. Without this sovereign''s permission, you will not be able to escape no matter what. "Then let''s stop this pointless struggle, shall we?"


    Hades'' tone was indifferent, even mocking.


    I instantly became furious, jumping up and cursing loudly: "Are you f * cking determined to wash my soul right now? Can''t we wait until my master comes? I''m fine with one person, if you split me in ten, what''s the difference between me being dismembered and me being dismembered?! I''m telling you, if you kill me, my master, Xuan Yue, will never let you off! "


    Although Dark God repeatedly emphasized that he was entrusted to baptize my soul by his master, I definitely would not believe his lies! Master has always doted on me, when I followed him, I was still a little fox in my infancy. Master had always doted on me, and when I followed him, I was only a little fox in my infancy. To dismember me? In my heart, Xuan Yue is just like my father. So when I heard Dark God blacken my master over and over again, I really wanted to jump on him and tear his mouth apart!


    "Whether or not it was entrusted to you by your master, you can just ask him yourself." However, you don''t have to leave the Underworld.


    As Hades spoke, he gently grabbed the air and a yellow talisman appeared.


    He lit up the Divine Communication Talisman and very quickly, the scenery of the Moon Reaching Palace appeared before my eyes like an illusion. It was facing the main hall of the Palace, as if someone was recording it with a camera.


    The main door of the main hall was wide open, with Xuan Yue sitting on it with a frosty expression on her face, looking furious. On both sides of the hall, the immortal servants were kneeling on the ground, and even Liu Li was kneeling on the ground with a trembling expression.


    My master had always been kind to his attendants. He had always been a man with a merciful disposition, and even if the cook had accidentally burned his favorite pharmacy, he would have just laughed it off.


    I''ve lived in the Palace for more than 300 years and I''ve never seen him so angry today.


    I just left the Heaven Realm not long ago, what happened?


    Wasn''t Master supposed to be a judge at the Heart Refining Platform?


    Just as she was wondering, Xuan Yue asked, "Where is Bai Cai? Hm? Did you help her hide it? Today, the Heart Refining Platform was the most important barrier for her to become an immortal. How could she give up on it herself? Hiding without a trace! "Hmph, if I catch you all protecting her, I will skin you all alive!"


    Listening up to here, I shivered a little, a little mockery in my heart, so Master thought that I had abandoned the exam, and was currently in a rage in the palace! As for the people from the Palace, they were unable to say a word. They were all sad. Some of them even tried to say "I didn''t see any white man" and were immediately thrown out of the hall by their master.


    After a while, Liuxia ran in from outside, gasping for breath, "Star King! Lord Starlord! Fairy Copper Sparrow seeking an audience! She said she knew where White Boy was! "


    Xuan Yue immediately stood up to welcome him.


    After a while, Liuxia ran in from outside, gasping for breath, "Star King! Lord Starlord! Fairy Copper Sparrow seeking an audience! She said she knew where White Boy was! "


    Xuan Yue immediately stood up to welcome him.


    Seeing the copper sparrow appear in the illusion, a sliver of hope suddenly lit up in my heart. At the same time, I silently prayed, "Ah, the copper sparrow, my good sister!" I beg you, hurry up and tell Master the news about me in the Underworld! Otherwise, I''m really going to be changed. The black clothed man was dismembered!


    Perhaps it was due to my prayers, but even though the bronze sparrow looked as though it was hesitating, she still told Xuan Yue about the news that I was in the Underworld! When I saw this, I heaved a sigh of relief. In an instant, I collapsed to the ground in exhaustion!


    Master knows my whereabouts, in the next moment, he should immediately jump up to save me! Looks like I don''t have to worry.


    While I was thinking this way, in the illusion over there, things went beyond my expectations.


    Xuan Yue dismissed everyone, leaving only the copper sparrow alone. The two of them chatted for a while, mainly because Master was asking me about my trip to the underworld, and the bronze sparrow told me about it one by one. Then, Xuan Yue silently sat on the throne. His beautiful face became solemn and serious, and his handsome face became tangled as well. It was as if he had fallen into some kind of a dilemma.


    I nearly wanted to scratch the wall when I''m watching this. My beautiful master that can topple nations, what are you thinking right now?! Why did he show such an expression of indecision? [Is there a need to think twice before coming to save your most precious disciple?


    However, within the illusion created by the Divine Talisman, Xuan Yue''s expression was still constantly transmitted over. That depressing look in his eyes made me feel somewhat conflicted.


    At this time, the silent Netherworld God spoke up, "There''s no need to wait any longer. Xuan Yue won''t come to the Underworld to pick you up."


    "How is this possible? My Master is only thinking of other things, he will definitely make the right decision, I''ll have to trouble you to wait a little longer! " I put on a smile as I stood in front of the illusion, afraid that Ming Shen would strangle the Divine Communication Talisman. I smiled at him obsequiously and said, "I beg of you, please come down ¡­"


    The Dark God gave me a deep look. That look was so sharp that it made my back go numb. Tsk, as expected of a god who grasped death in his hands, even his eyes were so different! I even felt his gaze pass through my face and into the depths of my soul! How terrifying!


    Just as I was letting out a sigh to myself, he suddenly discovered another sigh. "Your soul is indeed quite complicated. Don''t tell me that Xuan Yue is looking for you?"


    Complicated soul and soul? Xuan Yue found me? What did that mean?


    Just as I was about to ask about it, Xuan Yue suddenly spoke up again.


    He then slowly said to the copper sparrow, "Thank you, fairy."


    "I was the one who tricked her into going to the Underworld ¡­" Sorry, it was my fault... "Lord Starlord, it might be too late to save Baishan!"

 C268

    Xuan Yue froze for a moment, then gritted her teeth as she made her final decision. "No, let''s not save her anymore. Wasn''t waiting three hundred years for this moment? What should come, will come sooner or later! "


    Hearing these decisive words, a rumbling sound filled my ears! He no longer had the strength to think about it, because his head felt like it had been hacked by an axe. It was painful and made buzzing sounds!


    You aren''t here to save me? Was this really what his master had said?


    Master is like this... Give up on me?


    Despair flooded in, and once again I saw pity in the eyes of Hades.


    He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he chose to remain silent.


    The confined space grew narrower and more stifling, and I slid down the wall, too weak to resist. Tears fell uncontrollably like a dam, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He had never experienced such a feeling, not even when he was in the mortal realm undergoing tribulations and being hurt by Yueze!


    No matter who hurt him, no matter where, there would always be a final place for him to return to peace. He would always comfort himself with the thought, "It''s okay, Bai Cai, don''t be afraid, you still have a master!" You still have the Palace to return!


    But now, it was gone.


    Master doesn''t want me anymore, I have no home. He even colluded with Hades to wash my soul.


    At this thought, I suddenly thought of a question. Why did you want to wash my soul? Why open my soul, wash away my memory?


    Master has never mentioned this to me, but this black clothed man in front of me, even though he clearly knows the reason, he was hateful and unwilling to tell me.


    No matter how much I begged, he wouldn''t talk about it. However, he tried using his left hand to probe my spiritual altar, before saying, "Your emotions are too unstable, and you are unable to cleanse your soul right now. Calm down first. This sovereign will come back later. "


    As he spoke, he turned around and left. On the smooth surface of the wall, the door that had disappeared suddenly appeared once more.


    This is indeed his barrier. With my mana, there is no way I can escape. Therefore, there was no need for him to leave anyone to spy on me.


    He left me alone in the room, and soon the door closed itself and became one with the wall.


    I was under house arrest.


    The "moment" that the god of the underworld spoke of was really just a short moment.


    A quarter of an hour later, he returned to the barrier and used the soul cleansing technique on me.


    The process was painful, so painful that I almost lost my mind, so I couldn''t repeat it here. In the last bit of my consciousness, I saw a few fragments of light and shadow within the white light of the silver ring on Hades'' hand.


    First, my soul left my body.


    I saw the tremendous power I''d burst from the silver ring flow out, hit, and then collapse, collapsing to the floor. Then, I felt my soul leave my body, because I found that I could actually look down on my face from the air.


    The girl in white lay on the cold floor, her silver hair flowing like mercury, surrounded by an endless darkness. The room was deathly still, and the occasional silver light from the ring only showed her pale and weak complexion.


    She fainted. Then, her soul transformed into a cloud of light and rose into the air. It was a white cloud, like the muslin of fairies'' dresses, or like the mist in the morning sky.


    That''s my soul. This bastard, Hades, has really made a move on me!


    I was a little frightened at the realization, but it didn''t help. The light from the ring shone in all directions like a laser cutting through it. I felt a sharp pain, not from my body, but from the pain my soul felt.


    The pain was unimaginable, like being cut by a sharp blade. Then, my mind shattered, and many fragments appeared in the air.


    The multi-colored fragments were like a seven-colored box that had been knocked down by a child. Flash paper fragments flew everywhere, filling the entire barrier.


    The sky was filled with floating soul fragments. It was magnificent, bright, dazzling, and so beautiful that it caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    Is this my soul?


    Was the soul cleansing about to begin?


    There were some questions in my mind, but I couldn''t ask. Dark God seemed to be able to sense me and replied, "Right now, your soul is being split. I will choose something useful to leave behind. It will be a little painful, so just bear with it for now."


    There was a note of comfort in his voice, and I didn''t quite understand where his sudden kindness came from.


    Soon, however, his ring began to glow again, and this time his mouth began to mutter.


    The white light was even more intense and dazzling. I felt pain again!


    The pain was indescribable, so painful that once again I lost my mind.


    Then, the fragments in the air became smaller and more numerous. It was the power of the Ring that had cut through my soul.


    In a sense, I had been dismembered by him.


    I can''t resist, I can''t call for help, I can''t even moan. Because I don''t have a physical body anymore, even my soul is shattered. I was just conscious, barely able to look at the man in the middle of the room through a jumble of thoughts.


    After he had cut off my soul, he began to look around with a frown on his face. Occasionally, he would reach out and grab a piece of the soul fragment, carefully inspecting it as if he were looking for something.


    Is there something important in my soul that he needs? I was confused.


    At first, Hades didn''t find what he was looking for, so he waved his hand and cut my soul to pieces.


    At this moment, I coincidentally recalled what Hades had said before. He said that before a person''s soul is cleansed, a complete soul must be divided into three souls and seven souls using a magic tool. Only then can the soul be cleansed ¡­


    Bastard, is he trying to trick me? Now, how is this dividing my soul into three souls and seven souls? He has already crushed me into a dumpling stuffing, alright?


    Inside the closed black enchantment, the fragments of the soul shone like diamonds.


    Those bright colors, those beautiful fragments, are the marks left by my past life, all my reincarnation history. They had been hidden in the deepest part of my soul, something I could not easily detect, but now they had been sliced to pieces, each piece exposed to the white light of the silver ring, and the memories that were sealed in the depths of my soul were stirred and shone like dust in the bottom of a well.


    I stood in the unknown distance, looking at my soul. My heart was filled with pain, panic, and confusion. However, there was nothing I could do about it. I could only follow the black-clothed man''s movements and passively sense everything.


    Hades grabbed a piece of the shard and began rubbing it between his thumb and forefinger. The fragments flashed in his hands, heated, and finally gave off a mist of smoke. Smoke drifted into the air, more and more, thicker and thicker, until it finally formed an illusion of a scene.


    The picture flashed. It was the Peach Red, Willow Green, and Moon March. From inside the red lacquer gate of the Shang clan, a burst of cheerful laughter came from behind the courtyard of the Shang clan. It was a group of young girls in their prime currently gathering.

 C269

    Today was Wu Yue''s fifteenth birthday, and the long and solemn ceremony in the palace made people feel even more bored. After going through all the complicated rituals with great difficulty, she finally officially became a young girl waiting to be married. The excitement of being an adult was still lingering in his heart, and at this time, Wu Yue''s heart was actually just a naughty child who carried the reputation of an adult. Her father was kind enough to allow her to play in the backyard with her best friends, so the girls gathered together and began to play kite and swing.


    Fibrin held up a colored brush and drew a vivid beauty in the pure white silk. Her cheeks were dyed red and her hair was as red as a crow''s. Her snow-white dress fluttered like flowing snow. Some people praised Third Miss for her exquisite drawing skills, and there were even some who praised Third Miss for her skill when compared to the people in the painting. No matter how generous and indifferent Wu Yue''s personality was, he still couldn''t endure such praise from others. With a blush on her face, she drew her sword from the table and led the way towards the bamboo forest in the courtyard.


    The treasured sword was a famous sword, an ancient famous sword bestowed by the current Emperor to Shang Shu. Shang Shu''s father doted on his daughter and gave her the treasured sword as a gift.


    Third Miss held the sword in one hand, holding her breath as she drew a beautiful sword flower in the air, causing a dark green bamboo to fall down leisurely. Naturally, the servant girl rushed up and chopped the bamboo into thin strips, then she found a few bamboo strips that were of moderate thickness and moderately soft and hard. Therefore, the ladies carefully stretched out the beautiful silk paper that Wu Yue had just drawn with bamboo sticks. Soon, an incomparably exquisite beauty paper kite was prepared.


    Spring wind, countless falling spring flowers, it is a good season for kite flying. The girls ran in the yard with their kites, their skirts flying, their hair cascading like a waterfall, as if it were even more beautiful than the peach trees in the yard, and their jovial laughter made the warbler on the branch pale.


    The beautiful kite flew high into the sky, the sky was clear and the clouds were clear, and it was in the limelight. Suddenly, the thin rope in the third miss'' hand was snapped! The broken kite was like a yellow crane soaring into the clouds, disappearing without a trace. In the blink of an eye, it had completely disappeared!


    "Ah, the kite broke!"


    "What a pity!"


    Everyone eagerly looked up at the sky, hoping that a strong gust of wind would blow back that unparalleled beauty. But after a while, the miracle did not happen.


    Some people felt that the mood had been ruined. As the third lady was the host, she suggested everyone go swing.


    A new swing had been set up beside the wall in the back garden of the Shang Shu Manor. The swing was wrapped with purple vines and blooming flowers. The girls immediately swarmed over to try it out. It was unknown who suggested that since today was Third Miss'' birthday, the master should be the first one to play. Wu Yue refused, so she sat on the swing.


    Someone swung the cane up and laughed along with the swing as it floated over the wall.


    Third Miss stood on the swing. Since she was young, she had always been bold and energetic. Shang Shu had even invited teachers to teach her martial arts before. Thus, her skills were different from an ordinary lady''s.


    When the swing swung past the highest point, one could almost see the scenery outside the wall. There were traffic, people from the neighboring courtyards, and people from the carriages and horses ¡­ You can see it all.


    The outside world was strange and wonderful. The Third Young Miss, who was raised in a room, yearned for someone like him. However, even though the pope doted on her, his upbringing was also exceptionally strict. How could a girl who hadn''t left the pavilion enter and leave her home? As a result of her upbringing, the Third Miss had almost never gone out alone. Once in a while, they would go on an excursion to the Royal Monastery to offer incense. However, that was when the wet nurse and the maidservants followed them and never felt free to do anything they wanted. Now, he was already old, and the one who proposed the marriage was about to break through the door, right? At that time, the old man would make a special match for his family, get married and have children, move from one backyard to another, and live the dull life of a husband and his wife. Then, he would slowly turn from a young girl into a white-haired old woman ¡­ Just like his mother.


    Such a life could be said to be smooth and peaceful. However, our Miss Wu Yue has a dream that is different from ordinary people. Thus, she is not particularly satisfied with this kind of life that can end in just a glance.


    Therefore, when the swing broke with a creaking sound, Wu Yue didn''t panic. She didn''t use the lightness skill that she had learned to easily fly back into the courtyard. Instead, she let her body be thrown out of the wall by the inertia ¡­


    He had only planned to take the opportunity to slip out of his house and spend the day in the city. However, the development of things is often unexpected. When our Third Miss fell over the wall, she didn''t come into close contact with the Earth. Instead, she was caught by a man in his arms!


    That''s right, it was a very old section of the bridge. Xuan Yue caught her as she fell off the swing. Such encounters were actually very common. One could easily find a copy of the words of a talented person that was usually sung on the streets. However, when such an encounter really happened to him, that kind of love, at first sight, the love of seeing each other again, still took place vigorously.


    Third Miss remembered very clearly that it was a good season, a fine day when the sky was high and the clouds were dim. When she first met Mystic Moon, he caught her in his arms, soft and warm, with a broken kite in his hand. He had picked up the kite and followed the string that hung from the kite all the way here.


    A paper kite contributed to this love, an accident caused Wu Yue to lose her heart. The eldest disciple of the Evergreen Sect, Xuan Yue, kidnapped Shang Shu Manor''s third young mistress, and from then on, the third young miss fell in love with him. At the beginning, the Minister was very disapproving of this marriage. He did not point at his good daughter to climb the dragon and climb the phoenix, but rather felt sorry for his precious daughter. From now on, his daughter had to face the wind and the rain of swords. His daughter had grown up in luxury. Although she had never been a spoiled girl, she was still a young lady with a group of servants. Would she truly be happy if she followed a Taoist in cultivating?


    Master Shang''s worries were unnecessary.


    The beautiful Third Miss may be proficient in the arts of the zither, the calligraphy, the art of making wine, the art of tea, and the red embroidery of women, but she can be said to be the role model of a noble woman. But at the same time, she was also extremely talented, skilled in martial arts, hardworking ¡­ Not long after, she gained the favor of the head of the Evergreen Sect and was accepted as a direct disciple. From then on, she began to cultivate for a long period of time ¡­


    Afterwards, Wu Yue had learnt her lesson and sat on the seat of honor with the eldest senior sister of the Evergreen Sect. She had followed Xuan Yue to roam the world, slaying demons and exterminating devils.


    Finally, the President helplessly agreed to the marriage, because at that time, even if he didn''t agree, his daughter would have already left with Xuan Yue ¡­


    When Wu Yue found out that her father had forgiven her, she was overjoyed. She even propped up an embroidery rack that she hadn''t used for a long time. Using the rare ice thread in the world as a material, she wanted to sew up the fabric for herself. Her years of training as a lady had not been for nothing. Her wedding dress was naturally elegant and beautiful, incomparably exquisite.


    However, the years of love are beautiful, but the days spent together are short.


    When the wedding dress, the wedding date is not yet, suddenly, the invasion of lust broke Wu Yue''s bride dream.

 C270

    The Demon King had come and committed heinous crimes in the human world. Under his lead, the Demon Evil Gods formed a large group, causing the innocent citizens to meet with a calamity. As the number one cultivation sect in the world, the Evergreen Sect immediately teamed up with many ambitious people to form a powerful Devil Slayer Team to behead demons and exterminate devils.


    Xuan Yue, as the head disciple of the Evergreen Sect, naturally had to shoulder an important responsibility.


    At that time, the wedding date between him and Wu Yue was approaching. However, the brother and sister duo valued the people of the world and volunteered themselves to join hands to kill the Infernal King. They fought their way here, exterminating countless demons and devils. After arduous tracking and killing, the Demon Slaying Masters finally killed their way into the Demonic Gloom''s lair, the Thousand Demonic Valley.


    Capture the thief first and then capture the king. In order to put an end to this calamity, the Demon Slaying Master decided to work together to exterminate the Demonic Qi in order to put an end to this human calamity.


    The ninety-nine Demon Slaying Masters had all worked together to set up the Vajra Subduing Formation in the valley, using the ancient magical equipment, the Vajra Subduing Formation, which could eliminate all desires. The Vajra Subduing Formation combined the strength of the most powerful Demon Slaying Master in the Evergreen Sect, and it was powerful, its enchantment was strong.


    Demons of Desire were trapped within the Demon Subduing Formation as they struggled to their deaths.


    Along with the sound of the Demon Slaying Masters'' torrent of incantations, the Demon Subduing Formation shot out countless dazzling golden lights, and those incantations formed a substantial incantation, turning into golden ripples that rippled and coalesced. Finally, it formed a dense circular enchantment, trapping the Demons. At the top of the barrier, there was a snow-white ray of light shining down from the Flamedoor Bottle, causing the demons of the world to be unable to hide and making the lustful ones be unable to move.


    Under the attack of his magic power, the demoness gradually shed its sinister and terrifying appearance, transforming into a mortal body. Pale skin, blood-red eyes, long red hair, a slim yet tall figure, and a pair of white pigeon-like wings grew from its back.


    The great wings of the demon flapped, and a strong wind blew, and white feathers fluttered in the air. His red lips were bewitching and beautiful, and for a moment, everyone thought they had seen an angel descend onto the mortal world.


    So it turned out that Allure Demon was a youth with a handsome appearance.


    That kind of evil and beautiful appearance, with an aura that no one could ignore, simply made them unable to look away.


    Such a beautiful creature was truly unexpected, and no one present could link him with the evil Infernal King. All of the Demon Severing Grandmasters gaped in shock. However, those with profound Cultivation bases quickly regained their senses. A man with such a beautiful appearance was none other than Devilish Innocence. "The reason why a devil is a demon is because it has a bewitching appearance.


    The elder immediately calmed himself down and continued to ruthlessly chant the incantation. However, not everyone was able to remain this calm.


    Some of the young disciples were bewitched, and the incantation in their mouths slowed down a little, but the Lust Demon was the best at spying on people''s hearts. Once he noticed a loophole in the Demon Subduing Formation, he faintly smiled in that direction.


    That smile was so beautiful that it could topple cities and even the heaven and earth! The young disciple stood there in a daze, unable to make another sound!


    The loophole in the Demon Subduing Formation grew larger, and he took the opportunity to break through. Under the counterattack of the Demon King, the Demon Subduing Array almost collapsed into pieces. Fortunately, Xuan Yue was standing right next to that young disciple, so she quickly took that junior brother away to make up for the gap between the two of them.


    At that time, Xuan Yue was still young, but his mental fortitude was not bad and his cultivation was not low, so he was barely able to heal the loophole in the Demon Subduing Formation. However, it was a bit difficult for him to shoulder the responsibility of two people at the same time.


    He felt it was strenuous, and his Junior Sister Wu Yue, upon seeing this, also quickly went over to support Xuan Yue.


    Just like this, the two of them worked together to resist the Devil Subduing Formation. With everyone''s hard work, the Demon Subduing Formation finally unleashed its powerful might.


    Gradually, he couldn''t hold on any longer and revealed an angry expression.


    He already had the chance to break through, but he hated that the white clothed man for causing trouble and blocking his only way out.


    The Infernal King flapped his wings and flew into the air. However, the path to heaven and earth was completely blocked by the golden barrier of the Demon Subduing Array. Ju Mo remembered that his coming to the mortal world to have fun was originally an extremely joyful thing, but now he was trapped in a prison full of ignorant mortals. What a great displeasure! Moreover, this group of Demon Seizing Masters was especially sincere. Could it be that he would have to once again fall into a deep sleep and rebirth like last time?


    When the Infernal King thought of this, he immediately became agitated! After several tries, he finally realized that he wouldn''t be able to escape the Demon Subduing Formation today. However, if he wanted to make the proud him experience that feeling of being imprisoned once again, he might as well risk his life!


    The Infernal King felt depressed, but in his despair, he activated the Great Demonic Soul Dispersing technique!


    Heavenly Demon Soul Dispersing Art, the ultimate killing technique of the Devil King. It was extremely powerful, and was a technique where both sides suffered injuries. Those who were struck by this technique would lose their souls, be different from ordinary people. Those who were struck by it would have their souls shatter, their bodies turn into dust, and they would perish here and there! The cultivators of this world all had a deep understanding of this, so when ordinary people encountered this sort of fatal danger, they would rationally choose to retreat. After all, killing demons was just to help the people of the world. If he was caught in a trap, not only would he lose his life, even his soul would be destroyed. If one''s soul was gone, how could they continue to help the common people? As a result, when Demon Grandmasters encountered the Great Art of Soul Dispersing, they would temporarily let the demons go.


    As for the Demonic Lord, his Art of Soul Dispersion was much more lethal than the average Demonic Lord. Therefore, when the Demon Slaying Masters saw him use his ultimate move, they all chose to avoid him. Xuan Yue also chose to avoid them. As a highly trained and experienced Demon Slaying Master, both he and Wu Yue knew what was good for them. As the saying went, "leave the green mountains to live, there will be nothing to fear". As long as he dodged this attack from the Infernal King, he could still continue to besiege him.


    However, the Infernal King did not want to let Xuan Yue go. Once he activated the Art of Soul Dispersion, it would be impossible to stop. Unless someone was hurt, the person who was hit by the backlash was most likely the Devil himself.


    Just now, Xuan Yue had blocked the path of the Aphrodite. This made it very angry, so it directed all of its attack towards Xuan Yue.


    In order to counteract the backlash, one had to die.


    Xuan Yue had originally been supporting two people with her own strength, so when the Infernal King attacked, it was too late for him to dodge! If he was hit by the Great Soul Dispersing Art, he would most likely die!


    At this critical moment, Wu Yue stepped forward.


    She suddenly pushed Xuan Yue to the side, and then pushed back her palms with all her might, using the Evergreen Sect''s ultimate killing technique, Frost of Ice!


    The sharp icicles shot out in unison, forming a spectacular sword formation in the air. The bright icicles flashed white light, illuminating the originally gloomy and miserable Ten Thousand Devil Valley in three parts!


    The icicle went straight towards the devil and collided with his mana in the air. With a loud bang, the earth shook and mountains collapsed! Violent winds howled, stones flew everywhere, demons and ghosts ran and shouted as if doomsday had arrived!


    This was an extremely beautiful ultimate attack that neutralized most of the attack power of the bewitching demon. Everyone was shocked because no one had thought that Wu Yue would be able to unleash such a powerful ultimate attack.


    Frost of Ice was one of the most profound offensive techniques in the Evergreen Sect. It required an extremely deep inner force to activate; people who could unleash power as powerful as Wu Yue were probably extremely rare within the sect.

 C271

    Xuan Yue was also shocked. This was because he himself was unable to use such a formidable Icicle Formation.


    Junior Sister Wu Yue, when did you obtain such profound Dharmic powers?


    Everyone was surprised and confused, but Xuan Yue didn''t have the time to think about this. This was because the lustful demon had suffered a heavy injury, and Wu Yue was also lying on the ground, unable to stand up!


    Just now, Wu Yue had blocked in front of Xuan Yue, helping him to dodge the attack of the Sky Devil Great Art.


    After a brief moment of shock, someone took the initiative to chant an incantation and the Demon Slaying Masters once again gathered over, seizing the opportunity to restart the Demon Subduing Formation. Demoness had been severely injured, and was currently powerless to resist. As a result, she was very smoothly captured and stored in the Venerable One''s Pure Vase. What awaited him was eternal imprisonment. Demons of desire could not be eradicated, so he could only imprison them.


    As for Xuan Yue, she kneeled on the ground.


    The Junior Sister in his arms was already pale, on the verge of death. The blood that she wildly vomited dyed the front of Xuan Yue Bai''s clothes red.


    "Wu''er, don''t die ¡­"


    A deep and painful call, unable to take back junior sister''s young life, heartache to the point of twitching, also unable to warm a heart that had turned into dust.


    When Wu Yue died, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Using his life to protect the one he loved, he would be satisfied even if he died, right?


    She raised her hand to touch her lover''s cheek for the last time. Unfortunately, Wu Yue discovered that she couldn''t even do that.


    The destructive power of the Grand Soulscatterer technique began to manifest, and her hand disappeared.


    The delicate hand that could pierce a needle and draw a beauty kite was transformed into a glowing dust cloud. When the wind blew, it dissipated into the air.


    Then, it was her entire person. Her entire body turned into dust, and her soul was shattered into pieces. A cool breeze blew her far away into the unknown. No matter how hard Xuan Yue tried to hug her, she couldn''t catch even a tiny bit of it.


    It was all in vain.


    Wu Yue had died. She had been killed by the Demonic Soul Dispersing Dharma.


    She turned into dust and disappeared into his embrace. From then on, she was nowhere to be found.


    Xuan Yue was heartbroken. She had made many efforts to revive her, but all of these were in vain. Even now, she had disappeared into some unknown corner.


    But now, under the influence of the power of the Dark God, her past with Mystic Moon seemed to be coming back to me little by little, like a movie. Even though my physical body can''t move or see, I can still sense it with my soul.


    I saw them meet and know each other, and I saw their love and affection intertwine, and I saw them swear an oath to the Holy Tower of the Evergreen Sect, and I saw their final farewell. I can even feel the feelings of Wu Yue, the feelings of desperate to save his lover.


    Although she was dead, her heart was filled with unwillingness, and she was regretful that she had remained on Earth.


    She loved Xuan Yue. She wanted to be his bride, and she had even arranged for him to marry her. However, after that fierce battle, she was no longer able to fulfill this wish of hers.


    Therefore, she was unwilling and regretful.


    It was said that the wish of the person who carried it would be deeply engraved in the soul even after death, turning into a vague ideal of the afterlife.


    Since Wu Yue had this obsession, it wasn''t strange.


    But there was something fishy about this. Why should I know what she was thinking? Why do I feel her obsession? And now, trapped in this closed, dark room, I seem to have fallen into a strange state, as if I had experienced it all before!


    Soon, the smoke dissipated, and the images of Wu Yue and Xuan Yue also disappeared.


    I returned to the painful reality of my soul being cut.


    As I looked at the flying fragments of light, I was confused, but the Dark God was still working on it, searching for something in the fragments.


    I wanted to ask him what you were looking for in my soul. Is there something important in my soul? But I couldn''t make a sound because my body was sleeping on the floor. The Dark God seemed to be able to sense my thoughts. He didn''t even raise his head as he said, "Just now, what you saw was a wisp of memory from your soul. It was about Xuan Yue."


    My memory? About Xuan Yue?


    Could it be that my previous life was Wu Yue?!


    Shocked by this idea, my brain short-circuited for a moment. That beautiful and dignified eldest senior sister Wu Yue actually had a strand of her soul here? Could it be that the soul of my master, who couldn''t be found in any of the six realms, has always been hidden in my body?


    Underworld: "That''s right. Wu Yue''s soul, one of it is with you. "


    As he spoke, he clenched his hands into fists, as if he had grabbed onto something. There was a bright colored light shining through the gaps between his fingers. It should be a fragment of his soul, right?


    I was too surprised to speak. If I could still control my body at this moment, I think my chin would have fallen to the ground!


    It was as if the god of the underworld had found what he was looking for, and a relaxed expression appeared on his face. He took out a scented sachet from his belt and placed a few pieces of glowing debris into his palm. Even after the fragments had been loaded, they were still constantly glowing. The scented sachet was still brightly lit, as if there were many fireflies inside.


    "This is what your master wants."


    After hearing the words of the Dark God, I began to understand why he wanted to cut apart my soul.


    So this was what his master had asked of him.


    Although I didn''t know much about the story between Master and his Junior Sister, the memory of what happened just now told me everything. That Wu Yue should have been the girl that his master met when she went on a journey to the mortal world. Obviously, his master still loved her from the bottom of his heart. When he was a mortal, he had searched through countless of mountains and rivers, but he still couldn''t revive her. However, when he returned to the Heaven Realm, he already had a way to revive her.


    This method is to cut my soul into pieces and extract Wu Yue''s soul from my body.


    No wonder Master didn''t want to come and save me. He had already made a plan with the Dark God.


    "Is that fragment in that sachet Wu Yue''s soul?" I tried to convey my meaning to the Dark God.


    The god of the underworld nodded. "That''s right," he replied.


    "Can you resurrect Wu Yue with just that little bit of soul fragment?"


    Dark God continued to nod his head. "Although it will be a little difficult and take a long time, as long as we work hard, we do have the chance to revive her."


    Everything I guessed was confirmed little by little in the calm and tranquil conversation, and my heart sank to the bottom little by little.


    A sorrowful and indignant feeling welled in his chest, it was not because he was resentful towards his Master for using me, but because he was angry that he was actually hiding everything from me!


    I was brought up by my master, and my little life was taken back by him. I have lived by his side for more than three hundred years, and I have never been able to repay the kindness he has shown me, day and night. If I knew that there was such an important presence in his heart and that I could save her, would I not do everything in my power to help him fulfill his wish?


    Why did you lie to me? Why would I rather plan all this with the Lord of the Underworld than make a request of me? Was Master afraid that I would reject him?


    An untrusted and betrayed pain seized me.


    Master, you''re too much!


    "Calm down. This sovereign''s spell isn''t over yet. You''d better not give up halfway." The god of the underworld abruptly interrupted my thoughts with a cold tone, and then he started to work once again.


    Is the soul cleansing not over? I felt a surge of fear. The pain was still fresh, and I didn''t want to be cut and stirred again. But, in the realm of the underworld, do I have the power to refuse?

 C272

    Man is the chopping block, and I am the fish.


    In that moment of despair, the sealed barrier suddenly trembled! The Dark God stopped his actions and looked at a certain place with a grave expression. Then, he frowned slightly.


    Did someone break in? I suddenly felt some hope. Even though I knew that it was unlikely that anyone would come to save me, I still hoped that a miracle would happen.


    Finally, the door that had disappeared from the barrier gradually appeared again. Then, an external force attacked. Someone was rushing in!


    He looked anxious as he said, "Your Highness, have mercy! Please wait! "


    Ah, it''s Master! Master is here!


    My heart suddenly jumped, as though I was hit by a tube of chicken blood. I immediately became excited!


    So it turned out that Xuan Yue had forcefully broken through the Death God''s barrier and charged into the sealed space. Seeing this, the expression on the face of the Dark God changed. With a casual wave of his hand, a sharp white light shot straight towards Xuan Yue! "Master, be careful!" I shouted.


    However, I couldn''t even hear my own voice because my body was still lying unconscious on the ground while my soul was in pieces!


    Luckily, Xuan Yue dodged to the side and easily dodged it. Just as I let out a breath of relief, there was a flash of purple behind him and someone was following behind her! He was actually able to withstand the attack of the Underworld God!


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard as their magic power clashed against each other. The wind howled as debris flew everywhere! I felt the world spin around me.


    In the chaos, he could vaguely make out the face of the person who had just arrived. It was Long Yuan!


    Yuanyuan and Xuan Yue had both come!


    Both of them looked anxious, as if they were in a hurry. The Underworld God''s attack missed and he immediately chased after them. Hence, another gale shot towards the two of them!


    As she dodged, she explained loudly, "Your Highness! Your Highness, please calm your anger! "


    Yuanyuan then raised his palm, ready to counterattack.


    "Hmph, if you want what you''re looking for, you''d better not cause any trouble here!"


    His cold tone carried an unquestionable meaning. Both Yuanyuan and Xuanyuan Yue were stunned for a moment.


    Then, the gust of wind passed through the two of them and struck the wall behind them!


    With a bang, the door was closed. Soon, it merged with the wall and mysteriously disappeared once again. The room became a sealed space again.


    So it turned out that the Dark God''s palm had no intention to attack his master and Yao Yuan. It was meant to close the door.


    "Right now, Bai Shi is in the state of soul disintegration. Please tear apart my barrier, be careful of losing her soul! When that time comes, don''t blame this sovereign for leaving your disciple in a daze! "


    Xuan Yue and Yao Yuan were slightly startled. Looking at the flying debris in the room, their eyes simultaneously flashed with guilt and apprehension.


    Mystic Yue replied carefully, "We were being reckless just now. Please forgive us, Your Highness. It''s only because I''m too worried about my disciple''s condition that I came uninvited. May I ask Your Highness, how is my disciple''s condition right now? "


    As he spoke, he looked left and right, and then quickly looked down at my body lying on the floor.


    My heart warmed. "Master, are you still still worried for me?" Did he come to save me?


    Although it was a bit late.


    Hades did not answer, but took out the scented sachet from his pocket, where the shards of his soul were still flashing.


    He said, "This is your Junior Martial Sister''s soul. Although it''s only a strand, it should be properly taken back to the sect to be nurtured. In time, she will be resurrected."


    Xuan Yue''s eyes lit up, revealing a look of wild joy that I have never seen before.


    It was like someone who had been trapped in the forest for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and saw the Big Dipper, which could point the way. It was also like a dry and long dry land welcoming a torrential rain. I was shocked and frightened by the look on my face, which I had just recovered from a loss and was so overjoyed that I was on the verge of tears.


    So it turned out that Master really loved that woman named Wu Yue.


    Xuan Yue was dazed for a long time. Finally, with trembling hands, she stretched out and carefully received the scented sachet. It was as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world. He rubbed it for a long time without speaking a word.


    Then he came over to me, crouched down, and gently stroked my long hair.


    "Hong''er ¡­" Was the soul disintegration not over? Is she in pain now? "I''m sorry, just wait a little longer."


    Xuan Yue''s tone was full of guilt, which made my mood a little better. After all, Master still cared about me. Although he loves his Junior Sister more in his heart, he is still very concerned about me.


    Alright, since you''ve brought me up with so much effort and have always doted on me, how about I forgive you for now?


    I was doing mental work for myself so that I wouldn''t hate my master too much, when his other words sent me back into the ice.


    He took off his outer robe and considerately covered me with it before standing up and saying to Dark God, "Then where is Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul? Is it also inside my body? Can you find it now? "


    As he spoke, he glanced at Yuanyuan with a hint in his eyes.


    Ever since he entered the room, Yao Yuan had a stern expression on his face, as if it wasn''t polite to him. At this moment, when he heard what Xuan Yue said, the expression in his eyes became slightly gentler.


    That''s right, I remembered what the bronze sparrow said. She said that Yuanyuan and Hades had a grudge in the past, so Hades was unwilling to help them find Qing Qiu. It would be very difficult to find them. Therefore, Xuan Yue probably wanted to be the peacemaker between them and help Yao Yuan and the Dark God clear up the grudge, as well as find the whereabouts of Fairy Qing Qiu, right?


    In that case, the purpose of Yuan Yuan''s visit this time should be the same as Xuan Yue''s: to find the soul of the person he loved.


    But, why are you all looking for me? Could it be that Fairy Qing Qiu also has a strand of her soul here? Could it be that my body is a grand assembly of the souls of all the women in the world?


    I was confused and in pain, and I wanted to cry when I saw how things were going in a direction I couldn''t control.


    I am really starting to suspect now, that when Master brought me from the mortal realm to the Heaven Realm, she also thought of a way to help me become an Immortal.


    Master, oh master, did you have such a bad idea from the beginning?


    Yuanyuan, oh Yuanyuan, is all you care about me for that strand of soul?


    The heavens! Beautiful ladies, please don''t obliterate the image of the tall and mighty in my heart!


    Whether I like it or not, things are going in the same direction.


    Xuan Yue replied, "Your Highness, help them to the end."


    A look of anticipation also appeared in Yuanyuan''s eyes. For the sake of Qing Qiu, he had actually restrained his usual arrogance. It was truly amazing!


    However, the underworld god did not care about his kindness. He only coldly said, "It''s fine if you want me to find Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul, but the uninvited guests here must all wait outside!"


    These words were impolite, but Yuanyuan did not get angry! He glanced at Xuan Yue before obediently withdrawing from the barrier under the contempt of the Dark God!


    As soon as his purple figure disappeared, Xuan Yue immediately urged the Dark God to cast another spell on me.


    The light from the silver ring once again enveloped my body. The pain of being cut by the laser caused my mind, which I had gathered up with great difficulty, to dissipate. I feel more and more wronged. Master, master, I really hate you!

 C273

    When the light of the silver ring enveloped me again, this time, I saw Fairy Qing Qiu''s past. It was as if I could empathize with Wu Yue''s emotions. At this moment, another wisp of my soul had been extracted by the underworld spirit, so Fairy Qing Qiu''s feelings surged toward me like a surging tide.


    However, the image in the smoke and dust this time was not as clear as the past events of Wu Yue and Mystic Moon. Instead, it was intermittent, as if a lot of information had been lost.


    Xuan Yue and Ming Shen seemed to be able to see those images, and Xuan Yue even asked Ming Shen, "Why are these memories so unstable?"


    The Underworld God frowned and answered, "The evil Qi under the Immortal Execution Stage is much more powerful than a Demon''s Soul Dispersing Art. If it were not for the fact that this little fox had protected that strand of Qing Qiu''s soul within his primordial spirit, I''m afraid that even you and I would not have been able to trace this memory. "


    Xuan Yue solemnly nodded her head as she lowered her head to look at me. At this moment, my body was still lying unconscious on the ground. His lowered head looked a little depressed and guilty, but at this moment, I was completely absorbed by the images in the smoke and dust, so I didn''t have the time to care about these things.


    Fairy Qing Qiu''s memories before her death were no longer very clear. It was probably because of the abominable aura from the Immortal Execution Altar. What remained now should be the deepest and most unforgettable memories of her life.


    Outside of Heaven Realm was an Immortal Mountain called Qing Qiu. There lived the Ancient Immortal Tribe and the Nine-tailed Fox Clan.


    The Nine-tailed Fox had a noble status and was different from the other ordinary foxes in the mortal world. They were one of the most ancient and long-lived immortals in Pan Gu, and their history was as ancient as that of the Jade Emperor Clan. The Heavenly Palace was almost changed as well, but the Nine-tailed Fox Immortal Clan was still safe and sound. The reason was probably because their clan had always been hidden outside of the Heaven Realm and had escaped from the Heavenly Palace''s struggle, allowing them to survive, right?


    Therefore, although the Nine-tailed Fox Tribe did not have any real power in the Heaven Realm, they had a pure noble bloodline, and had a very high status. As for the fairy named Qing Qiu, she was the direct descendant of the Qing Qiu White Fox family and was known as the "Fairy Qing Qiu".


    She was the most fairy-like child in the entire history of the clan. Because she was born, she possessed a humanoid appearance and body. It had to be known, the foxes all had the body of a beast at birth. Only the children with extremely strong god-race blood would have this characteristic at birth. Therefore, the birth of Qing Qiu had lifted the spirits of the Nine-tailed Fox family. When she was young, she was chosen to be the successor of the family.


    The heir has a great responsibility to protect the whole family. As such, a young Qing Qiu was destined to lead an extraordinary life. Not only did she have to work hard to cultivate and master profound techniques, she also had to marry into the Heaven Realm Divine Clan in order to ensure her clan''s status and the safety of her clansmen.


    Qing Qiu also lived up to everyone''s expectations. Regardless of appearance or cultivation, he was an outstanding immortal. As the direct descendent of the Nine-tailed Fox God Clan, and also possessing natural immortal bones, Qing Qiu''s reputation quickly spread throughout the world. When she was a hundred years old, her parents had decided to marry the eldest son of the Great General of the Heavenly Court, Yao Yuan.


    The Yao Family was highly respected in the Heavenly Court. Whether it was in terms of appearance or talent, their eldest son, Yuan Yuan, was one of the best in the Heaven Realm. He and Qing Qiu were a perfect match, so the elders of both families were very satisfied with the marriage. They only waited for the children to grow up and then arranged a wedding for them when they reached the age of marriage.


    However, when Qing Qiu had grown up to become a devastatingly beautiful young girl, she had suddenly fallen in love with someone else.


    Qing Qiu fell in love with his own bodyguard.


    That guard was the same age as Qing Qiu, he had always been by her side. Qing Qiu had never noticed him before, but one day, when she was training in the mountains, she met with an attack from the wolf tribe.


    The Wolf King''s magic was powerful and it had coveted Qing Qiu''s beauty for a long time. It rejected his proposal several times and waited for an opportunity to take revenge on Qing Qiu. On this day, he relied on the smell of alcohol and ran to the mountains where Qing Qiu cultivated to behave atrociously. Back then, Qing Qiu''s spells were still weak and he had very little combat experience, so when he fought with the wolf demon, he lost his battle and fell off the cliff.


    It was not an ordinary cliff but a crack in the barrier between the Six Realms. It was the place where the Heaven Realm connected with the Demon and Demon Realms. The reason why Qing Qiu came to this mountain to cultivate was to absorb the extremely cold air in the mountain to increase her cultivation. However, this did not mean that she could withstand the Black Abyss Water at the bottom of the cliff.


    The waters of the Black Abyss were the source of the Yellow Springs. The terrifying waters were filled with the demonic energy from the Demon World and the demonic energy from the Demon World. The water was like poison. If anyone was unlucky enough to fall into it, they would immediately be entangled by the demons, unable to escape for eternity. If that person was an expert in magic, they might not lose their life, but they would at least lose a layer of skin.


    As Qing Qiu fell off the cliff, he closed his eyes in despair. She knew that with her current cultivation, she wouldn''t be able to swim out of the Black Abyss Water. And the most despairing thing was that not only would the Black Abyss Water harm one''s body, it would also ruin their appearance.


    The girl''s greatest target was her face. Now that her face was about to be destroyed, how could she not feel despair?


    But at this moment, the guard appeared.


    The surviving guard followed the young lady and jumped off the cliff. He was one step ahead of her when she fell into the water. Then, with the last of his strength, he caught the little miss and hoisted her over his shoulder.


    The Black Abyss Water quickly corroded his body like a ghost, forcing him to reveal his true form. A snow-white crow fluttered its wings.


    The white crow protected the lady. Qing Qiu opened his eyes in surprise as he saw a handsome young man trying his best to carry him on his shoulder.


    The water of the Black Abyss had eroded his beautiful long hair and his pure white feathers. The skin on his body was corroding at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    That should be very painful, right? Qing Qiu could even feel his body twitching from the pain. However, he kept trying to push her out of the water so that not even a speck of black water would splash onto her body.


    "I can''t let this filthy water sully Miss''s body."


    As he spoke, he carefully guarded Qing Qiu and swam towards the shore.


    In a moment of desperation, Qing Qiu activated his summoning technique, summoning the owner of the Black Abyss Water to the edge of the cliff.


    The water of the Yellow Springs was originally the domain of the Dark God. When the Dark God appeared, he saved Qing Qiu and the guards.


    After placing them on the shore, Ming Shen helped heal the guards'' bodies. Although the guard had luckily managed to survive, the following hardships were still enough for him to bear.


    Qing Qiu and the guards were then found and rescued by the people of the fox race.


    The guard was unconscious. He was severely injured, and his skin and flesh were lacerated. He was on the verge of death. If it were not for the presence of the Dark God, his soul would have already left his body. Qing Qiu would visit him every day and personally change his medicine. He would spend a long time every day taking care of him. When she finally woke up on a summer night full of stars, she felt exceptionally happy.


    It seemed to her that his black eyes, twinkling, were even more beautiful than the stars in the sky.


    Is that the beginning of love? The Fairy of Qing Qiu had fallen in love with someone who was not part of the plan.


    At that time, Qing Qiu had already made an engagement with Yuanyuan, and this guard was just a nameless deity.


    How could an heir of the fox race marry a nameless newbie? The stability of the entire fox race was still waiting for the marriage between Qing Qiu and the God of Heaven!


    But when love came, it was impossible to stop it. The two of them were in love, and Qing Qiu had also tried to communicate with his parents, wanting to end the engagement. However, since they were already engaged, how could they possibly break off the engagement?


    At this point in time, Yuanyuan had become a capable subordinate of the Jade Emperor.


    He was a man of limitless fame and glory. He was so devoted to Qing Qiu that where could he find such a good husband?


    As for the little imperial bodyguard, he was just a third-rate deity.


    Qing Qiu''s parents naturally did not agree to the end of the marriage.


    Qing Qiu was also a woman who dared to take responsibility for her own actions. She quickly made her choice, and on a night when the moon was dark and the winds were blowing, she decisively pulled her Imperial bodyguard and ran away.

 C274

    The two of them fled to the home of the guards, the territory of the White Ravens, and began their happy lives.


    The guards began to cultivate diligently just to gain the approval of the foxes and to gain the qualifications to marry Qing Qiu after gaining an official and a half position in front of the Jade Emperor.


    When a person''s heart had a strong desire, there would always be demons that took advantage of it.


    The guards had once cultivated, almost going berserk, but luckily Qing Qiu helped to stop them. But at this moment, her parents caught up with her.


    His daughter had eloped with someone, causing the fox immortal lord to lose his face. He was also unable to explain his situation to the Yuanyuan Clan, so he personally brought his Divine Weapon to chase after her.


    After a fierce battle, the guards and Qing Qiu were finally caught.


    Very quickly, the guards were sentenced to the crime of seduction and sent to the Immortal-Punishing Terrace to be put to death, while Qing Qiu closed his doors and thought about it.


    The day his lover was executed, Qing Qiu broke out of the enchantment and rushed out of the house. She chased him to the Immortal Execution Archipelago, but there were no people there. It was completely empty.


    Was he already late? Is he dead?


    With a heart full of despair, Qing Qiu jumped off the Immortal Execution Altar.


    In heaven''s will for the wing bird, in the ground for the branch. Yesterday''s oath was still fresh in his ears.


    If I can''t be like him and stay together, then let me turn into dust and follow him on this Immortal Execution Stage!


    Qing Qiu sighed.


    She did not hear a sorrowful call from far away. It was the Far Abyss rushing over.


    Behind him was a young man that was being held captive. It was none other than the guard that had been convicted.


    After learning about the relationship between Qing Qiu and the guards, although he was unwilling, he still begged the Jade Emperor for mercy, begging for mercy to the guards. This was originally a family matter, so the Jade Emperor gave his permission to Yuanyuan.


    However, Qing Qiu had been locked in the barrier by the clan leader for the past few days, and did not know anything about the outside world. She thought her lover had been executed, so she followed him. However, she did not know that her lover was still being escorted to the Far Abyss.


    By mistake or mistake, Qing Qiu jumped off the Immortal Execution Altar, his soul vanished into ashes, and the guard was heartbroken. The demonic attribute hidden within his body finally exploded, and he fell into the Devil Dao, becoming a devil.


    That demon was Wuxie.


    He was originally an immortal of the Heaven Realm, but because of the desire in his heart, he was infected with an inner demon in the Black Abyss''s water.


    And because he had lost the one he loved, the devil in his heart had finally broken out, occupying the righteous heart and transforming into the most terrifying devil of desire.


    Ju Mo forgot about the past and also forgot about Fairy Qing Qiu. He was imprisoned by the Heavenly Court and later, using bewitchment techniques, he lured a fairy in charge of guarding out of the Heavenly Prison and into the Demonic Way.


    As his real body was originally a flock of white crows, every thousand years, his soul would be reborn, and every three times, he would forget about the Fairy of Qing Qiu.


    As for Fairy Qing Qiu''s memories, they came to an abrupt end after jumping off the Immortal Execution Altar.


    "After Fairy Qing Qiu died, I went to look for her soul, but I couldn''t find it at that time. It must have been the Immortal Execution Altar''s malevolence that destroyed her foundation! However, fortunately there is another wisp of it hidden within this little fox''s primordial spirit. " The voice of Hades dragged me back to reality.


    Xuan Yue nodded and asked, "Then Wu Yue ¡­"


    Hades: "Wu Yue is also the soul of Fairy Qingqiu. After the goddess''s soul shattered, it scattered throughout the world, with one strand being inherited by Wu Yue, while the first floor was hidden within the little fox''s primordial spirit. "


    I couldn''t speak from the side, but it was already surprising enough just to hear them talk about it!


    In other words, Wu Yue and I were both transformed from Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul?


    Are we all part of her body?


    Thinking of this, it felt a little strange.


    The Dark God was indeed powerful. He once again sensed my thoughts and raised his head to look in my direction. Strange, now that my soul is scattered all over the room, it is impossible for him to know where my thoughts are. However, when he raises his eyes to look at me, I can clearly feel that he is looking at me.


    He said softly, "You and Wu Yue both have souls in your bodies, but both of you are also separate entities. In other words, Qing Qiu will only take up a small portion of your soul. "


    "What''s left?" I asked reflexively.


    "What''s left... It''s all trash. This sovereign will help you clean it up properly. "


    A malicious smile appeared on Hades'' face.


    My heart quivered and I really wanted to curse him, "You''re the trash! You are covered with rubbish! "


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he ignored me. He turned to Xuan Yue and asked, "Star Lord, we''ve already found your junior apprentice sister''s soul and Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul. How do we deal with the remaining soul fragments?"


    Were they discussing how to deal with this'' trash ''? Scum? Who was the scum! God of the Underworld, you piece of trash!


    I nervously stared at my Master, feeling a little depressed in my heart. Two hours ago, I thought that my master was the person who the world dotes on the most. But now, I have to worry about whether or not I will be treated as trash or not.


    The feeling of being betrayed by someone is truly unbearable, especially when that person is an elder whom you have always trusted and relied on so much.


    Even though I was cursing the Dark God in my heart, my thoughts were extremely focused. I was afraid that I would miss even a single word spoken by Xuan Yue.


    Xuan Yue had been carefully protecting the bag containing Wu Yue''s soul. After thinking for a moment, she replied, "I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to help me restore my disciple''s soul!"


    Phew... He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ming Shen hesitated for a moment before persuading him, "Star Lord, are you sure you want to do this? Since we took away a portion of your Junior Sister''s and Qing Qiu''s soul, the little fox''s soul is no longer intact. Even if she did her best to repair it, she wouldn''t be able to return to her original appearance ¡­ Are you sure you want to do this again? "


    Dark God, what do you mean? Was he trying to persuade Master to give up on me? Am I just a container for the souls of the fairies? Now that the treasures in the container have been removed, can this container be broken at will and disposed of as garbage?


    If I had a physical body now, I would go berserk! You bastard, you are going too far!


    It''s a pity that I''m only a lonely soul now. No matter how angry I am, I can''t express it with words. However, Hades was able to clearly perceive my thoughts, so he once again revealed that expression of malicious intent, as if he was saying to me, "That''s right, this is what this noble one means!" You no longer have any use for anything. Just dump it like trash!


    This bastard was asking for a beating!


    I was furious and focused my mind to fight against the Dark God. At this moment, Xuan Yue''s eyes displayed a depressed and remorseful expression. "Although my soul is incomplete, I am an independent entity. The souls of Qing Qiu and her Junior Sister were stored in her primordial spirit, but they were only fragments. It shouldn''t have too much of an impact on her personally, right? As the God of the Underworld who is in charge of the reincarnation of all the souls, Your Highness should be able to cast spells to help her soul recover completely, right? "


    Xuan Yue pleaded with her eyes, looking extremely charming. He was originally a devastatingly beautiful beauty, but now, with such an expression on his face, there was no way for him to refuse. I watched so intently that I even forgot to scold Hades, who was naturally unable to resist the charm.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then let out a sigh. "As the ruler of the Netherworld Kingdom, my original body is naturally capable of repairing the soul of that ghost. Although the soul of the white man has lost two important memories, it is not hers to begin with, so let it be replaced by something else. "


    Speaking up to here, she even emphasized her tone, appearing very reliable, "Don''t worry, Starlord. Since you asked, this sovereign will definitely return you a living and jumping disciple! "

 C275

    I was relieved to hear this.


    Alright, I retracted my previous abuse of the Dark God because I realized that this cold-faced beautiful man has a little conscience.


    Forget it, all the beauties in the world are people I love. Seeing that he is prepared to help me replenish my soul, I will forgive him this time.


    The Dark God accepted Xuan Yue''s request and decided to restore my soul to its original state.


    He chased Xuan Yue out, and then stayed alone in this sealed space. He chanted a magical spell, and pasted those glowing pieces together, piece by piece, patiently, and then slowly injected them into my body.


    It took him a long time to sort out my soul. It was a long, boring process. Initially, due to my fear of him, I even spent a large amount of energy to ''monitor'' him. Because I had just exchanged insults with him, I was afraid that he would do something bad to my soul!


    Thus, I squatted in midair and watched the [Underworld God Method] with interest, despite being invisible to the naked eye. However, during the process of repairing the soul. It was much longer and more boring than the process of splitting my soul. Gradually, I lost interest and fell asleep beside my physical body.


    As it turns out, when a person is still thinking, he can also dream. In my drowsiness, I even dreamt of a beauty. He had obsidian eyes, long, black hair, and handsome features. He looked very noble, like a noble young master on earth. The noble young master was very gentle to me, calling my name with a smile, and even gave me a purple crystal sword that looked very beautiful. He also said that he would stay with me forever and protect me from any harm.


    The beauty is so good to me, of course I will pounce on her! So I ran into his arms and rubbed my face against his chest, up and down his straight figure.


    A beauty with a good figure and an extremely good temper! Not only did he not resist me, he even seemed very happy and happy! Wow, that''s lucky! In the past, every time I acted like this to Master, Master would reprimand me, saying that men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other. However, this beauty didn''t reprimand me, nor did she reject me.


    He whispered words of love in my ear, and a soft, tickling scent of magnolia came to my temples. I was so intoxicated that I had to lift my hand to his neck and look at him hazily. Who is this beauty? What was his name? Why did it look so familiar?


    The beauty, hearing my question, moved closer, as if to tell me his name. However, at this crucial moment, my ears suddenly rumbled!


    I''m sorry I didn''t catch what he said.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter what her name is. The key is that this peerless beauty is currently by my side! I can hug him, I can do whatever I want with him... I was very happy. Looking at the beautiful red lips that were as beautiful as roses, I suddenly had an urge to try. Such beautiful lips, it must be very soft when I kiss her, right? Well, give it a try!


    I immediately closed my eyes, pouted, and kissed... However, the sense of touch was not as good as he had imagined.


    The beauty''s kiss was very hard and very cold.


    How could this be? Isn''t this too disgraceful?


    I opened my eyes in shock. The beauty in my embrace disappeared and what I kissed was a cold stone!


    It was a strange square of stone, carved with red ink.


    I wiped my mouth with my hand. Looking up, I saw a black-haired iceberg beauty staring at me with loathing in her eyes. In his hand was a piece of jade the size of his palm. There were words carved on the stone, and it looked very much like a seal.


    It turns out that the seal in his hand was the one I kissed just now! And the black clothed beauty was the Dark God!


    Heavens, so this was all just a dream!


    I wiped my mouth awkwardly with my sleeve. Even though secretly kissing a beauty isn''t a shameful thing, on the contrary, I have always been proud of flirting with beauties, but now that I''ve sneaked an attack on her in my sleep, this really makes me feel disgusted!


    The Underworld God is a piece of trash! Although he looks good, but this kind of cold-blooded animal, give it to me for free will not want!


    "Don''t worry, this sovereign won''t give it to you for free, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    F * * k, I forgot. I am still in a state of mind, so even if I don''t speak, my thoughts will automatically reach this Dark God''s ears. This is because this is the Dark World, and I am a ghost.


    Here, a strong appeal to the underworld to strengthen human rights construction! There was a right to privacy even as a ghost!


    "Rest assured, This sovereign is not interested in your privacy. It''s just that I was entrusted by your master to completely repair your soul. "


    He continued to manipulate the spells and incantations. I saw that my soul had already gathered into a light cloud, just like how it was right at the start when my soul left my body. The white cloud was gently trembling and floating in the palm of the Underworld God, like a magnet, full of enticement. The occasional shards of light flying through the air were all attracted by it and gathered together to form a new and complete soul.


    So it turns out that the Dark God is helping me to recover my soul. Oh, I''m so sorry, I misunderstood the beauty again!


    My heart is grateful for his help, even though he was the real culprit, because he was the one who forcefully cut apart my soul from the start ¡­ Forget it, since he''s a beauty, I won''t bother with him!


    Just as I tried to comfort myself, Hades suddenly said, "No, your soul is still missing something. It seems like this noble one won''t be able to completely repair you either!"


    "What?"


    Dark God: "There''s something missing in your soul. Without this, you won''t be able to recover to your original level."


    I panicked. "Even you can''t do it? Then, what exactly am I missing? "


    The Ghost replied, "A wisp of my soul."


    I was stunned. "How can this be?" Didn''t they say that the souls of Qing Qiu and Wu Yue can be replaced with something else? "


    "It can be replaced, because their souls are not yours to begin with. Now that you''ve taken them away, it doesn''t have any effect on you."


    ME: "So what I lost was not those two souls? Then, what soul did I lose? "


    Underworld God: "A part of my Fate Soul."


    Fate soul? What is it? These jargon are so complicated that I don''t know what to make of them. He listened to the narration with wide eyes for a while before he finally understood what was going on. So it turns out that there is an incomplete fate soul in my soul. That thing is very important, and even the Nether Realm is unable to repair it.


    I was very depressed, because if the Dark God really couldn''t repair it, then no one in the Six Realms would be able to help me with this.


    I asked him, "If you lose something, can you replace it with something else?"


    The Ghost head replied, "No way."


    I panicked. "Then what do we do?"


    Hades said, "Let''s just leave it at that. Let''s just let it be missing for now. We can talk about it later when we find it again. Right now, I will help you assemble your soul once again.


    I became even more depressed. "Then what will happen if I lack something like that?"


    "You''ll be a lost soul in the future."


    "Lost my soul?"


    Underworld God nodded. "Yes. To put it bluntly, you will become thoughtless in the future. "


    A heartless mind? No!

 C276

    After a month, my body finally recovered and I was able to get out of bed with difficulty. However, after experiencing the torment from the underworld, my mental state has already deteriorated. I could no longer jump up and down among the trees of Hairpin Moon as I had when I was a child, or sneak into the kitchen to steal food with Liuxia, but now I had to move my body slowly, like an old man at the end of his tether, tired from walking a few steps, and often lean against the window in a daze.


    It wasn''t that there was something wrong with my body, but that something was wrong with my mind.


    Master comforted me. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to recover in a short period of time. I can only slowly nurture him. He will definitely think of a way for me in the future.


    Does he still care about me? Perhaps all of his thoughts were on his beloved junior sister?


    I heard that the Dark God had specially built a barrier in the Underworld to repair the souls of Wu Yue and Qing Qiu, and Xuan Yue had placed a wisp of Wu Yue''s lonely soul inside. He would nurture it with his own care every day, and if all went well, perhaps in a few hundred years, he would see the moon come back to life. Therefore, Xuan Yue has to go to the Underworld everyday, how could he still care about me?


    Liuxia, on the other hand, felt very sorry for me.


    Ever since he was carried back to the Palace by his master, the copper sparrow had been here seven times. The previous few times, it was stopped by Liuxia. Liuxia was my best friend. After finding out that I was tricked into the Underworld to have my soul cleansed, although he was quite resentful towards his master''s actions, he didn''t dare to resist his beloved Star Lord. Thus, he shifted all his anger onto Copper Bird.


    "If only you hadn''t come with me to the Underworld!" That''s what he used to tell me.


    I knew he was looking at me, wanting to feel sorry for me, but I didn''t even have the strength to thank him. I was very weak, always feeling tired, most of the time can only lean on the bed in a daze, to Liuxia''s sympathy can only be forced to smile bitterly.


    That day, the bronze sparrow came to see me again.


    "I''ll get rid of her!" Liuxia said as she watched me finish the medicine.


    I thought about it and shook my head. "Forget it. I''ll just meet her."


    Liuxia looked at me gloomily and said helplessly, "I really can''t stand you. It''s up to you! "


    I invited Fairy Copper Sparrow to meet me at the Flower Viewing Pavilion in the Moon Flower Forest. Fairy Copper Sparrow had arrived early as promised, but I was a bit late. I didn''t mean to. I overestimated my physical condition. It was originally a short journey, but I walked it in the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    "White!" You... Are you all right? " The copperbird was delighted to see me, but there was still a lot of worry on its face, and its eyes flickered with guilt.


    Is she blaming herself? Actually, it wasn''t her fault at all.


    I sighed and moved to the table to sit down.


    "What?" The Bronze Sparrow looked at me in surprise, as if she was not used to my words. She restrained herself for a moment, but in the end she couldn''t help it. You even know how to use adjective! "


    I smiled wryly, "Being soulless is not an adjective. I have never been a literary or artistic youth. You know ¡­"


    The bronze sparrow''s mouth twitched, and her expression suddenly changed, "Liuxia is telling the truth?!" You really have your soul cleansed?! "


    Yeah, I was brainwashed.


    I am not a literary young man, so the word "lost" is not an adjective, but my tragic reality, and I am now an unwitting, tragic young man.


    "I''m sorry!" The look in the bird''s eyes became even more remorseful.


    I shook my head and forgave her. "No, this has nothing to do with you. This was Master''s original plan. If you don''t do it, they will send me to the Underworld sooner or later. "


    I raised my head to look at the crescent moon shaped flowers that covered the sky above my head. These flowers were like snowflakes, densely covering every corner of the Palace, seeming as if they had never withered before. I thought back to when I was young, when Master held my hand and walked along the corridor with Luo Hua Xiao. At that time, I was still young, and I couldn''t even walk steadily, and because I wanted to watch Luo Hua, I almost fell down. Master nervously hugged me and comforted me, who was frightened, "My dear, you don''t have to cry, Master will hold your hand, and I will never let you go. Master will not let you get hurt. "


    Those gentle words, those warm eyes, they seemed to have been from yesterday. But now, in the blink of an eye, three hundred years had passed, and everything had changed.


    The reason why he brought me to the Heaven Realm was to retrieve Wu Yue''s soul. Half a month ago, I questioned him about this matter at the bedside. At that time, his expression was gloomy, but he did not refute, only saying, "If you think so, then I have nothing to say."


    He didn''t even want to explain.


    Actually, if I could really help him, even if he wanted my soul, I would have no complaints. After all, the favor of raising a child is as heavy as Mt. Tai. Xuan Yue has protected me for many years, how can I not repay him? But why keep hiding it from me? Why didn''t you discuss it with me? Did he think that I, Bai Shi, was a person who was afraid of death and did not know how to be grateful?


    To this, I was very angry, however, I did not intend to question Xuan Yue anymore, because ever since I woke up and escaped danger, he had gone to the underworld to protect Wu Yue''s soul. Right now, he spends most of his day in the underworld. I basically can''t see his people, so their relationship has been in a stalemate.


    Flowers were falling from the sky, the white flowers had a nostalgic aroma, elegant, tranquil, and beautiful to the point of making one want to cry. I know that after the flowers wilt, they will still bloom again. Because this is the Heaven Realm, the crescent moon hairpin flowers in the Moon Perching Palace have absorbed the immortal energy of the Heavenly Palace, so it will bloom undefeated, not stopping at all during the four seasons.


    However, when the flowers bloom again, the white-robed Immortal who led me by the hand through the winding corridors will never come back.


    The copperbird was still blaming herself, and I knew that she was really sorry for me, that her words were true.


    Therefore, I replied, "You really don''t have to blame yourself for this matter. Everything has already passed." Don''t worry, your cousin Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul has already been extracted and is currently being protected by the Underworld''s barrier. Although the relationship between the Nether God and Yuanyuan was not good, he seemed to have a good relationship with Fairy Qing Qiu, so he would try his best to protect her soul. Moreover, I also heard that the possibility of Fairy Qing Qiu reviving is higher than Wu Yue, because she is, after all, an immortal. Although her soul has been baptized by the Immortal Execution Altar, her primordial spirit is still much stronger than mortals. "Therefore, I will see Qing Qiu sooner or later in Yuanyuan."


    "Thank you ¡­"


    I can''t tell if she''s feeling sad or happy at the moment. I know that she loves Yuanyuan so much that she could ignore everything for him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have lied to me to come to the underworld. But, is reviving Qing Qiu a good thing for her? Yuanyuan clearly loved his fiancee so much. Even if she died, he would not let her go. If he allowed her to come back to life again, would he still be able to care about Fairy Copper Bird? Perhaps the chances of the copper sparrow becoming even smaller?


    Looking at the red rims of the bird''s eyes, I sighed.


    These were all people who were deeply in love with each other ¡­


    When Sparrow saw me sigh, move his lips, and try to say something, I interrupted her. "You don''t have to apologize," I said. These days, I hear someone apologizing to me every day. If you''re still a good friend of mine, you know my interest, don''t you? If you want me to forgive you, then hurry up and get me something delicious! "


    The bird froze for a moment, then it immediately broke down in tears and smiled. As if by magic, she suddenly pulled out a large basket from behind her back! Inside, there were several delicious foods and a fragrant aroma filled the air. Furthermore, there was even the osmanthus nectar from Chang''e''s Moon Palace!


    I was so excited that I rushed over to pull her skirt up. "How the hell did you hide yourself under that big basket of a sister? I knew there was a hole under your skirt and you never told me! "Hurry up and let me see where the mechanism is ¡­"


    The copperbird was tickled by my scratching, and kept dodging. "Aiyo, my aunt, can''t you spare me? There really isn''t any mechanism. It''s just a small spell ¡­ "I''ll give you wine, wine!"


    Speaking of wine, I immediately withdrew my hand and took the jug of wine. "It''s still elder sister who knows me better!" These few days, in order to nurture my soul, Xuan Yue didn''t allow me to drink, and she even forbade me to be vegetarian! Oh wow, I''m almost dying from greed! "


    As he said that, he drank a few mouthfuls of wine. A sweet and intoxicating smell filled his lungs. How refreshing!


    I sat down with the copperfinch in the pavilion, wolfed down pieces of meat, and drank a pot of wine. At this moment, the Bronze Sparrow said to me, "Bai Wu, have you passed the examination for the Refinement Stage?"

 C277

    As I was drinking, I accidentally choked and said, "No."


    Ever since my soul had been cleansed, I had been sleeping in my bed every day. I was practically covered by the bed sheets, so how could I care about taking the exam? Xuan Yue didn''t mention it either, and I thought the exam was over. Master has already used his power to help me make sure the examiners have unwritten rules!


    However, when the bird heard this, it shook its head and said, "Impossible. All the demons that wanted to become immortals had to go through the baptism of the ''Heart Refining Platform''. If you failed to participate last time, you probably wouldn''t be able to escape the next time. But your body... Are you okay? "


    When I heard this, I coughed a few times.


    Nothing? Do I look all right? Before I washed my soul, I had some confidence in training my heart, but now my body ¡­ Sigh, it was really a bit unbearable!


    The Bronze Sparrow saw the worry in my eyes and took out a red lacquered box. It passed it to me and said, "This is one of my inner pellets which contains three thousand years of cultivation. If you consume it, it should be able to strengthen your physique. Although you grew up in the Heaven Realm, your cultivation was only around three hundred years old and now you are seriously injured ¡­ "


    I received the box and opened it. Inside, there was a scarlet inner core that was emitting a dazzling light.


    A fairy''s inner core should be something good, but it was not easy for the bronze sparrow to cultivate. This three thousand years of cultivation was roughly half of her lifetime''s strength, right? How can I accept such a precious thing!


    I quickly declined, but the Bronze Sparrow insisted on holding my hand. "Please accept. I am the one who caused this incident. Your body is so weak right now, and you still want to go to the Heart Refining Stage. If anything goes wrong, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life! Please accept it! "


    I was a little embarrassed at her sincerity, so I put the box away. Forget it. I''ll return it to her after I pass the test, so that she won''t feel too bad about it.


    When the Copper Sparrow saw me accept it, it happily left. Not long after, I received a message from the Heavenly Palace. I heard that a portion of the people failed the Refinement Heart Exam a month ago. Fortunately, the Heaven Realm''s examination has become more humane now, so the losers still have another chance to take it.


    As for me, I''m also on the list for the make-up exams.


    When Xuan Yue showed me the notice for the make-up exam, her face was filled with worry. "Hong''er, you''re not in good health right now, so I think it''s best if you don''t participate in this year''s exam. "I will wait for my good cultivation, and then I will participate the next time ¡­"


    I turned my head to look out the window and asked coldly, "When is the next test?"


    Xuan Yue replied, "One hundred years later."


    ME: "A hundred years? Master, do you think that with my cultivation, I will be able to smoothly pass the exam in a hundred years? "


    Xuan Yue''s gaze flickered, but she didn''t immediately reply. "It looks like I''m in a really bad condition!


    "Am I never going to become a real immortal?"


    I turned my head to ask him. This time, Xuan Yue turned her head to avoid my gaze. "This Xi Yue Palace is your home. You can stay here forever ¡­"


    "NO!" I must become a deity! "


    I interrupted him. "Since I won''t be able to make any progress even if I train for another hundred years, then there''s no need to go through all that trouble! I will directly take part in this time''s make-up exam! In any case, the final result is still the same. "


    "Hong''er, you ¡­"


    Xuan Yue wanted to say something, but I didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    The gap between us had opened, and now that I was in the same room with him as before, I felt a little out of breath. Therefore, I ignored his advice and decided to take the make-up exam.


    That''s right, I''m going to participate in Heart Refinement. Actually, it''s not that I want to become a deity, but I really want to know who I was in my previous life.


    In the eyes of Xuan Yue, my previous life was like Wu Yue. In the eyes of Yuan Yuan, my previous life was like Qing Qiu, and in the eyes of the Dark God, my previous life was nothing but a pile of useless trash. They took my soul and made the girls they loved, but who was she to the rest of my soul?


    Hades once said that Qing Qiu and Wu Yue only make up a small part of my body, so who is the rest?


    Who am I? Do you have family and friends? Do you have a history of a thousand twists and turns? What kind of person was I before?


    Also, the Dark God said that my soul is damaged, possibly due to some unforeseen event in my previous life.


    No one ever told me the answer, even though I pressed on. I''ve been living in the Palace for more than 300 years, and I don''t want to go on like this.


    At this moment, I want to know who I really am more than anyone else.


    Therefore, I decided to go and refine my heart.


    I''ve asked around before. It''s said that when demons enter the Heart Refining Platform, they will be in extreme pain because the Heaven Flame there will burn one''s soul. If you can persevere, you can burn away evil and become a true god. And in the process, one may see one''s own experience, because the Heaven''s Flame will remind you of all the good and evil things one has done, and in those things, one needs to reflect, reject evil thoughts, and then be able to become a pure immortal soul.


    I don''t want to be a soulless person all my life, and I don''t want to be kept in the dark forever. Since my soul was destroyed in my previous life, then, I have to go to the memories of my previous life and find that crucial point to try and restore my soul to its original state.


    In the end, I just want to be a complete person.


    Isn''t this too much of a request?


    I resolutely filled out the form and handed it to the examiner with a sound transmitting talisman.


    Xuan Yue stood at the side, silently watching me do all of this. His expression became somewhat dejected. I knew he was worried about me, but I didn''t want to bother with him right now. I''m still angry, who cares if you''re in a good mood!


    Xuan Yue saw that I was stubborn, so she dejectedly left in the end before turning around to return to the Underworld. This time, he went for four or five days, and during that time he did not send back a message, and the date of my make-up was approaching.


    Soon, I''ll be going up to the Heart Training Platform. My mood was complicated.


    I know that Xuan Yue is currently in the Underworld, protecting his Junior Sister''s soul. Every day now, he had to use his own immortal energy and blood to irrigate that barrier, only then would he be able to make Wu Yue''s soul grow smoothly. However, his disciple was about to go to the Heart Training Platform. As his master, wasn''t he a little too cold-blooded?


    Moreover, he took my soul to save Wu Yue, on this matter, he has never apologized to me before! Did you really raise me in the Palace just to get my soul? Although I''ve already accepted this fact, I still want to hear Master''s explanation from the bottom of my heart! Even if he was just making up a lie, I wouldn''t be so desperate.


    But not only did he not explain himself to me, he didn''t even reveal himself anymore!


    When I went up to the Heart Training Platform, Liuxia and Fairy Copper Sparrow sent me there. There weren''t many people who came to take the makeshift exam today. It was completely different from the bustling atmosphere during the first exam. My mood was as bleak as it was, and I felt completely abandoned.


    A raging inferno blazed on the Refinement Stage. Countless examinees were defeated because they could not resist the Heaven Flames. There were even a few that were severely injured that were directly burnt to ashes! All the candidates waiting for the exam had pale faces, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. I felt more and more hopeless.

 C278

    Finally, I couldn''t resist turning my head to look in the direction of the entrance of the examination hall. I was extremely nervous! At this time, how he wished that Xuan Yue would appear in the exam grounds! Even if he had only shown himself to encourage me, how blissful would that have been!


    However, no matter how often I looked, Master never appeared.


    It had been a full five days since he left the Palace and went to the Underworld.


    It looks like he really abandoned me.


    When I thought of this, I was filled with despair. At this moment, I happened to hear the examiner call out my name.


    It was my turn.


    Trembling, I stepped onto the platform. Skyfire immediately surrounded me, hissing softly.


    Everything in front of me shook and blurred, the heat churned, and an unbearable heat enveloped me.


    Would he be burnt to ashes just like that? I suddenly felt a twinge of fear. However, it was too late for regret. The examiner had already started the heart refining ceremony.


    I stood in the fire, with the copperbird and Leuchia standing near the table, cheering me on. I looked back at the entrance of the examination hall for the last time, hoping that the white figure of my master would appear there. But at this moment, another familiar figure quickly floated over ¡­ It was the Far Abyss!


    The violet-clothed war god was in a hurry, his expression anxious. Finally, when he saw me standing on the stage, he immediately rushed over and shouted, "Wait!"


    Startled, I pricked up my ears and pulled myself together. I think he had something important to say to me.


    Sure enough, I heard Yuanyuan shouting at me from below the stage, "White kid, get down here! Your Master is heavily injured, and I want to see you again! "


    Master is injured?


    I was stunned and immediately jumped down the stage. At this time, the examiners forcibly created a barrier to stop me and said, "Bai Yi, you are not allowed to act rashly! Heart Refinement is continuing, if you rush out now, you will be severely injured! Furthermore, we can never let this matter rest midway! "


    "But my master is injured!" How can I possibly calm my heart to take the exam! "


    I hastened to tell them apart, but the examiners did not listen to me. Fierce flames surrounded me and I felt my vision blur.


    Strange images began to swirl around, a scene, like a silent film. The protagonists in the movie were all the same person, a fox girl in white with long hair as silver as water.


    That''s me.


    Had the refining of the heart already begun?


    But I can''t calm down!


    Had the refining of the heart already begun?


    But I can''t calm down!


    The light and the shadows changed, the memories spun, and I saw many past events pass by. However, I didn''t have the heart to carefully distinguish them, because I was worried about my Master''s safety.


    Yuanyuan is currently standing below the Heart Refining Platform, telling me that my master is heavily injured and that he wants to see me. How can I calm down under these circumstances?


    However, [Heart Refining] can''t be abandoned halfway, so I could only brace myself with my hair.


    The sky was burning in front of me, and as I turned around, I saw a familiar scene.


    Peach blossoms, beauties, and those two slender and beautiful hands.


    The spring breeze was intoxicating, the beauties were picturesque, and the man stood beneath the peach tree in full bloom. He broke off a shy flower and gave it to me with a smile... I had dreamed of this scene countless times in my dreams, but I had never seen his face clearly, and this time I saw it clearly.


    He turned out to be a handsome noble young master.


    He had handsome features and a noble temperament. He wore simple and elegant black clothes and had a jade belt around his waist that represented his noble position. His face was soft, his smile brilliant, his eyes as beautiful as obsidian.


    Wow! What a handsome and noble beauty! So the man who gave me the peach blossoms is him!


    My heart skipped a beat, and a feeling of extreme familiarity welled up in my chest. This beauty is so familiar. In what life have I seen her? He looked very much like Yueze, but he certainly didn''t look like him. Yueze was more feminine than him.


    "Who are you?" I couldn''t help but raise my hand towards him, and what I touched, was actually Fen Lie''s heavenly fire!


    With a "Chi" sound, a blister appeared on my fingertip. Only then did I remember that I was training my heart.


    No, I can''t be controlled by illusions. I have to try my best to resist these memories. Master is still waiting for me at the Palace, I can''t be distracted.


    I silently told myself to calm down, then tried to summon my magic to resist. Fortunately, the copper sparrow''s three thousand years of cultivation is in my chest, so it was able to help me a little. Furthermore, the Underworld God''s Heart Protecting Mirror is in my pocket.


    With these treasures, I could barely resist the incineration of the heavenly fire, but the illusion before me continued to flash.


    In another scene, I saw the man in black. This time, he was dressed differently.


    His black robe was embroidered with dark red feathers at the corners and collar. On his left shoulder he wore an ornate epaulette with a seven-colored gem, and his cold chin had a touch of elegance and determination. Only a pair of eyes as clear as obsidian remained unchanged. The beautiful radiance inside was even more dazzling than the ten thousand stars in the sky ¡­


    The scenery changed, and the man stayed in a dark, spacious room. His clothes were messy, his hair was loose, and he was bending over a strong body, doing some sort of rhythmic exercise that was inappropriate for children ¡­ The black wind blew in all directions, and an evil aura filled the entire area. In the enclosed room, many strange ancestral tablets floated in the air. I took a closer look and realized that it was the tablet of all the Demon Lords!


    What is this place? Sacrifice the temple? That black-haired beauty actually did such a thing in the Devil Realm''s sacrificial temple?


    I flushed a little in the ear, but my eyes widened even more as I tried to see who the woman beneath him was.


    At this moment, the woman under him had just half risen from her seat. With an intoxicated look in her eyes, she let out an unbearable groan: Qing Ling, Qing Ling ¡­


    His silver hair flowed down and covered half of his body. His black eyes were bewitched, and he had a pair of beautiful fox ears on the top of his head. Listening to the seductive low moans that the young lady let out, I was flustered.


    This is me, the me from my previous life. As for this man, his name was Qing Ling.


    Understanding this, my face burned to the base of my neck. Although it is very enjoyable to dual cultivate with a beauty, I still feel a little embarrassed to suddenly call me over to watch the dual cultivate as a bystander in my previous life.


    I looked around guiltily, but luckily no one else could see that. I''m on the Heart Refining Platform right now, training my own heart.


    These memories are unique and exclusive to me. No, perhaps there is another person in this world who would remember if that noble young master named Qing Ling was still alive.


    I was suddenly filled with a strong sense of curiosity... Was Qing Ling dead? I''ve only been reincarnated for more than three hundred years, and that man is probably not an ordinary person. If he was also an immortal or a fiendish demon, he might still be alive, right? Would I ever see him again?


    The hope in my chest suddenly ignited. I discovered that a strange yearning rose in my heart.


    I want to see Qing Ling again. I had never longed so much for a man.


    The memories in Skyfire were so fragmented that I couldn''t string them together.


    I miscalculated, as it turned out, I couldn''t completely remember my previous life at all. At most, it would be like watching a movie, where they would only see fragments of light and shadows. I myself am unable to experience the feelings and feelings of my previous life.


    Realizing this point, I was a little depressed, so I decisively gave up on refining my heart.

 C279

    With the help of Yuanyuan from the side, I smoothly descended from the Heart Refining Platform. The invigilator was extremely depressed, because no examinee would ever dare to give up halfway. They would most likely last until the end. Even if they fainted from the pain or were burnt to ashes, they would never give up midway. This was because the consequences of giving up midway might be even worse than a direct trial''s failure. But I am different. I have the help of Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan is a great god who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. With him turning on the green light, I will naturally be able to safely descend from the Heart Refining Platform.


    As I was also the direct disciple of Xuan Yue, the examiner didn''t dare to say anything. In the end, he had no choice but to let me go.


    A auspicious cloud rose up from the depths of the abyss, pulling me up. This was the first time he took the initiative to pull me up, and this surprised me.


    The auspicious cloud quickly rushed towards the Palace. Yuanyuan''s expression was a little ugly, so he didn''t talk to me.


    I haven''t seen him since I returned from the Underworld. In the past few days, he should have been busy negotiating with the Underworld God to retrieve Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul, but after hearing that the Underworld God did not buy it from him, he still placed the soul of Qing Qiu with Wu Yue''s soul, and did not allow him to visit from a distance. The pitiful War God Yuanyuan, who was normally extremely arrogant, had now become a destitute person known in the Heaven Realm. The type of suffering where the one he liked was right in front of him, yet he could not meet the other party, making him look much more haggard.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with me. When I found out that he was with Xuan Yue and was kind to me in the past and frequently visited the Palace to trick me into going to the Underworld to retrieve my soul, I didn''t want to bother with him anymore.


    So, we just stayed in a silent stalemate until we returned to the Xi Yue Palace.


    Pressing down the cloud and returning to the ground, I immediately felt that the atmosphere in the palace wasn''t right. The usually calm and composed palace attendants all had panicked expressions on their faces. The one in charge of taking care of Xuan Yue is Xiao Xian Liu. When she saw me, she immediately rushed over while crying, "Bai Cai, you''re finally back! The Monarch wants to see you! "


    My heart thumped as I walked towards Xuan Yue''s room.


    Xuan Yue was lying on the bed with a pale face, unconscious from her severe injuries. His shoulders were covered with thick gauze, but there was still some bright red blood oozing out of them.


    "What''s going on? How did Master get injured? " I asked Liu Li in panic.


    Liu-Li pursed her lips and suddenly ran into Primal Chaos''s arms, crying loudly.


    This guy! He was crying so hard!


    I looked at the flustered look on the couple''s faces and felt as if they were about to collapse. My master, Xuan Yue, is a Star Lord with a profound cultivation. I''m afraid that very few people in the six realms of heaven and earth could be his opponent.


    "Master should be in the Underworld before right? Could it have been done by the Divine Obscure?! "


    When I thought of that weird nether god, I suddenly felt that there was a possibility. Also, it was said that the power of the Dark God in the Dark World was monstrous, and no one could match him, because in the Dark World, everyone''s magic power would be reduced by a few fold, and only his own magic power would be increased.


    But, wasn''t he on good terms with his master? Why did you attack my master?


    Just as I was at a loss, Yuanyuan finally opened his mouth and said to me, "Your master went to the Demon World. His injury was caused by the Demon Lord."


    "Demon Lord?"


    "Your master was ambushed by the Infernal King when he went to the Infernal Realm."


    When I heard that, I was shocked. "My master went to the Demon World? "Why?"


    Yuan Yuan pondered for a while and then hesitated to speak. His conflicted expression made me very depressed. I couldn''t help but to let my imagination run wild. Could it be that there was a war between the Heaven Realm and the Devil Realm and my master was ambushed while he was being sent to negotiate? That''s not right, even if I were to recuperate in bed, I would still know about such a big matter.


    These days, I have been reading Six Realms Reference News every day. I am a good youth that keeps up with the times. It is impossible for me to miss such a big event! Moreover, his Master didn''t seem to have a diplomatic side to her these days.


    Right, speaking of war, isn''t this Lord Yuanyuan in front of us the War God? If there was a war, he would bear the brunt of it. Xuan Yue hadn''t been a Martial Immortal for many years, so it couldn''t have been caused by the war.


    I continued to use my eyes to look at Yuanyuan, hoping that he would tell me the answer. Yuanyuan finally opened his mouth, "Xuanyue probably went to the Demon World to find the Soul-Returning Water ¡­"


    "Soulwater?"


    Yuan Yuan nodded his head, "The Demon Palace has the most precious Spirit Returning Water, which can repair a person''s soul. It was for this that Xuan Yue went to the devil realm and got injured ¡­ "


    "He''s looking for Soul-Returning Water, is it for Wu Yue to use?" I was a little angry and said, "Master, you''re really too impatient! Didn''t Netherworld God say that as long as they were raised properly, there was a high chance that his Junior Sister''s soul could be restored and even be reborn!? Why did he still go to steal water!? But that Demon King is too powerful, he can actually injure my Master! "


    Yuanyuan was startled. After a long while, he continued, "In normal times, the Infernal King would not be able to harm your master. However, I heard from him that this time, his luck wasn''t good. When he went there, he coincidentally met the Infernal King, Nirvana ¡­ At that time, the Demon King went berserk and his magic power greatly increased, which was why he was injured and also why he was poisoned by the White Crow ¡­ "


    The White Crow''s poison was said to be the feather of the Divine Bird. The tip of the feather was highly toxic, and if touched by an ordinary person, they would die. Because Xuan Yue had a high cultivation base and became a Dao Immortal, she was lucky enough to survive. However, because of the poison, she had fallen into a coma.


    It was already his limit to be able to hold on and escape from the demon realm.


    "Is this poison really that powerful?"


    This is the first time I''ve heard of such a strange story. I always thought that Master was an immortal, even if the heavens and earth have been reincarnated for tens of thousands of times, he will never disappear! Unexpectedly, there was actually another poison that could make him fall into a coma.


    Yuan Yuan looked at me with a complicated expression and nodded, "The White Crow''s poison is extremely powerful, you ¡­ You''ll know when you meet them in the future. "


    I glared at him. What? What do you mean I will meet you in the future? Aren''t you cursing me!


    I asked him, "Is there an antidote for this poison? How can I save my Master? "


    "Take good care of Xuan Yue first. I''ll head over to the Ling Xiao Palace right now."


    He wanted to go to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall to report this to the Jade Emperor?


    I was a little relieved to hear that. His master was the Zhi Zun of the Heaven Realm, and was also the important support of the Jade Emperor.


    After saying that, Yuanyuan turned around to leave. I quickly gave Liuxia a look, and he immediately sent his sister to stay by Primal Chaos''s side.


    "Go and see what the Jade Emperor has to say. If there''s any news, come back and tell us."


    Liu Li agreed to go.


    The moonlight was like water, flowing in the palace and causing the windows to be covered in a layer of snow-white light.


    Looking at the slumbering Xuan Yue, I had a very bad feeling in my heart.

 C280

    For the sake of his Junior Sister Wu Yue, could he really ignore everything else? He could have reunited with her as long as he waited patiently. Why did he have to go to the Demon World to retrieve the Soul-Returning Water at such a time? He even made himself look so miserable!


    Angry and resentful, I stormed out of the house. Outside was a snow-like sea of crescent flowers.


    My usually weak body, due to the excitement in my heart, exploded with astonishing strength. In one breath, I rushed into the depths of the flower forest and madly hammered at a large tree that had two people hugging each other.


    Why can you do this for Wu Yue? Why did he not hesitate to take my soul? He even wanted to risk breaking into the devil''s lair alone for her! Master, did you raise me this big, day and night, just to revive that girl? Then what is the meaning of my existence?


    I thought back to before, every time I asked my own calendar, Master always evasive, what discount gift, what roadside pick up, never gave me a proper answer. In the past, I always thought that my master wouldn''t say it because she was afraid of my heart. But now, I finally understood that my origin isn''t important at all, what''s important is the soul in my body!


    Therefore, all of that was just a perfunctory act!


    Heart, the pain almost spasmed, I held the hairpin tree powerless to slip down.


    At this moment, a light cough suddenly came from behind me, as if to remind me that someone was there.


    I turned my head and saw Liuxia standing behind me. He was holding a cloak in his hand. "Also, the Star Lord went to the Demon World to retrieve the Soul-Returning Water, and it wasn''t for his junior apprentice sister."


    I was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Liuxia draped the cloak over my shoulders and said, "Soul water can revive a person''s soul. Even if they are damaged, they can still be repaired. In order to retrieve the Soul-Returning Water, the Starlord had suffered severe injuries. However, he''s not doing it for Wu Yue, but for you. "


    "For me?"


    I was stunned.


    Liu Xia said, "Aren''t you the only one in the Moon Perching Palace who has lost his soul? You probably don''t know yet, but the Nether God Hall has already repaired the souls of Immortal Master Wu Yue and Immortal Elder Qing Qiu. All they need to do now is to raise them. Therefore, the two of them don''t even need to return the soul water. "


    This...


    I''ve never heard of it. As expected, I was still too old and outdated.


    Liuxia also told me that during the period when I was in a coma, Master had asked around everywhere and finally confirmed that there was nothing else in this world that could fix the absence of my soul other than the Demon World''s Soul-Returning Water. That was why he had gone to the Infernal Realm.


    "Are you lying to me? How did Master know that Soul-Returning Water can fix my soul? He asked the Demon Lord? "


    I don''t believe Liuxia''s words because he''s always been the most biased towards Xuan Yue. Furthermore, when I asked Yuanyuan earlier, he didn''t say anything.


    Liuxia twitched his mouth gloomily. "The reason why Lord Starlord thought of going to the demon realm to look for Soul-Returning Water was because he himself had once suffered from such an illness!"


    "Huh?"


    Liuxia: "His Excellency, the Starlord, had once lost a soul and also went to the mortal world to nurture it. However, it ended in failure. In the end, he was still able to use the Demon World''s Soul Replenishing Water to restore his soul. This time, your soul is missing and your symptoms are the same as his. That''s why he went to the Demon World! "


    Liuxia was indignant, as if she was holding grievances for Xuan Yue, and it didn''t seem like she was lying. Then, I suddenly remembered that when I was out the day before yesterday, I heard someone pointing at me from behind. They were saying something like "if there is a teacher, then there is a disciple." Could it be that ¡­ So the strange words they said meant that their master had also lost her soul and was just as heartless as me!


    Thinking of this, I was stunned. In order to hide my shock, I smiled coyly and asked, "Even if it''s for me ¡­" Then, that Demon Lord from the Demon World is too powerful, to actually be able to injure Master! "


    Liuxia sighed, "The Demon Realm and the Heaven Realm have long been at odds. The Demon King was once captured by the Heaven Realm ¡­ It was said that about three hundred years ago, the Demon Realm had a war with the Heaven Realm. At that time, the Star Lord and the Lord of Yuanyuan Palace had left for the battlefield. After the Demon Lord ran away, he entered the Snow Demon Mountain to cultivate. Three hundred years later, after he underwent nirvanic Rebirth, he became extremely powerful! In short, he was very powerful now! Furthermore, he even obtained a scroll of an ancient mechanism ¡­ "


    "Ancient mechanical scrolls?"


    Liuxia nodded, "En! I just heard it from Liu Li! "


    It turned out that Liu Li had already brought back the information that we wanted to know about. However, the situation was not looking good.


    It was said that Xuan Yue''s luck was rather bad this time when she went to the Demon World, and she coincidentally met a new Demon King born after nirvanic rebirth. That Demon King went to the Kunlun Divine Mountain in the north to cultivate for three hundred years, obtained Snow Demon''s cultivation, and became even stronger than her master. In the end, when his master went to steal the treasure, he accidentally fell into the poisonous cloud of poison and was seriously injured.


    Liuxia described the lively scene of the Great Immortal War to me. He said that the Demon King was a hideous, despicable, three-headed, six-armed, terrifying demon ¡­ I felt terrible.


    However, the Demon King sent his Master back, asking the Heaven Realm to bring treasures to redeem the antidote.


    However, according to the latest news from the Ling Xiao Palace, the Jade Emperor had rejected the Infernal King''s request.


    The Jade Emperor was very angry with the Demon King''s arrogance. He decided to have Yuanyuan''s troops immediately prepare to fight the Demon World. In order to express the absolute standing of the Heaven Realm, the Jade Emperor sent a haughty diplomatic letter to the Demon Lord, ordering him to immediately hand over the antidote and to attach the treasure, the Heaven''s Secrets Book.


    "The Book of Destiny is the ancient scroll that the Infernal King obtained!" Liuxia added.


    When I heard this, I wanted to jump up and slap the Jade Emperor! NND, it''s fine if you usually act mighty, but now that my master is poisoned, you don''t even think about saving her, your mind is actually thinking about the Devil Lord''s newly acquired Book of Heavenly Secrets! Was he just going to let Xuan Yue pass out like this?


    I ran towards Yuanyuan for help, but he had an ugly expression on his face.


    "The Jade Emperor wants to fight. As his general, I cannot disobey his orders." He looked at me and was probably frightened by my expression. He added, "But I will definitely take down the Demon Lord as soon as possible and give your master an explanation."


    I was annoyed. "I don''t need your explanation, I want you to get the antidote for me! Otherwise, my Master''s life really will have to end here! "


    However, Yuanyuan rejected me. He only promised to go to the underworld to negotiate with the underworld, and try his best to get the guardians of Wuyue and Qing Qiu over to him so that they could be looked after.


    I was angry! I don''t care if they live or die, I only want my master to be fine! As for them, I don''t care if they die!


    I was angry, and I scattered from my disagreements with the Far Abyss.


    The next night, when I went to change my master''s medicine, Xuan Yue was still quietly lying on the bed.


    The snow-white moonlight pierced through the window and shone on the bed. His face was even paler than the moonlight.


    Master, how many more things are you hiding from me?


    Are you really here to get me the Soul Reversal Water?

 C281

    The Heaven Realm''s heavenly soldiers are very troublesome to mobilize, because the Heavenly Court itself is a special bureaucratic mechanism. Rather than counting on the Jade Emperor Sect''s Remote Abyss to attack the Demon Realm, it''s better for me to do it myself.


    Thus, I stood at the entrance of the Six Realms with a Demon World Pass in my hand.


    Lord Yuanyuan helped me get the pass, and he even personally sent me here.


    At the entrance, on the edge of the cliff surrounded by immortal energy from the Heaven Realm, the sound of wind blew strongly against the purple clothes from the Remote Abyss. With a worried look on his face, he asked, "Bai Cai, are you really planning to go to the demon realm alone? The road ahead is very dangerous, the Infernal King''s cultivation is high, you are no match for him. "


    I replied, "Thank you for your concern, Sir. However, my illness can only be cured by the Demon World''s Soul-Returning Water, right? Thus, this time, I am at my wit''s end. "


    "There is only one bottle of Soul-Returning Water in this world. I have told you before, it had already been consumed by your master three hundred years ago and no longer exists. There is no other Soul-Returning Water in this world. If you go this time, it will be for nothing. "Why don''t you believe me?"


    I lowered my head and avoided his eyes. "Since Master dares to go, it means that there might be Soul Reversal Water in the Demon World. Master took the risk this time for my sake, didn''t you? "


    Yuan Yuan didn''t say anything and just looked at me quietly. In the end, he sighed, "Be careful when you get there. If you can''t find the Soul Replenishing Water, don''t force it. You must return safely ¡­ The army will be leaving soon. "


    I nodded and said goodbye.


    The Kunlun Mirror radiated with a dazzling light. I was enveloped by a circle of light that seemed to pass through space and time. Yuan Yuan still looked worried, but I waved my hands to stop thinking about it.


    I made that decision three days ago. I told everyone that I was going to the Demon World to find some soul-restoring water to repair my soul. This idea was supported by the Underworld God. He said that although he had never seen the Soul-Returning Water with his own eyes, but he had heard of such a legendary treasure in the Demonic World. The ancient texts of the Underworld had records of Soul-Returning Water.


    Legend has it that it was a transparent and slightly fragrant liquid that could repair the soul and increase one''s cultivation. Since the demon kings of the demon realm usually cultivated the great magic of Sky Devil Scattering Soul, sometimes their cultivation would go berserk, and at this time, the fragrance of the Soul-Returning Water could help them regain their clarity, so the Soul-Returning Water was a very important treasure to the demon kings of the demon kings, and had even become a secret treasure passed down through their generations! It was even more exaggerated to say that Soulwater was a prerequisite for all Infernal Kings to inherit the throne ¡­


    Of course, the information above was only recorded in the records of the Underworld, and these words were only people''s guesses. The people of the Underworld have never truly seen Soul-Returning Water, and in Heaven Realm, only my master, Xuan Yue, has ever drank it. However, that was three hundred years ago. It was said that he stole the only bottle of Soul-Returning Water in the world and repaired the previously incomplete soul. From then on, there was no news of Soul-Returning Water in the world.


    I don''t believe this rumor. I feel that there should be more than one bottle of Soul-Returning Water in this world. Otherwise, Master would not risk going to the demon realm to help me find it. His Master had always seen Wen Guangbo, so he must have found something and went to the demon realm. Thus, I decided to personally go to the Demon World to search for the Soul-Returning Water that can cure me.


    This is the reason for my trip to the Devil Realm.


    Of course, I have another reason that I haven''t told everyone. That is, I want to get the antidote for Master.


    Master''s poison can only be cured by the Demon Lord, but I can''t just wait for the Heaven Realm to attack the Demon Realm. With the speed of Yuanyuan and the rest, I''m afraid that they won''t be able to attack the Demon Realm within half a year. His condition seemed to be getting worse and worse, and I couldn''t sit idly by and let him die. I want to save him. I want to get the antidote and the Soul-Returning Water.


    Just a second ago, I was still in the Heaven Realm with my immortal qi dissipating. But in the next second, I already felt like I was in a completely new place with a "sou" sound!


    Here... Was it the Demon World?


    What appeared before his eyes was an extremely cold and pure world. The sky was an icy blue, without any clouds. It was as pure as a high-quality blue gem, while the earth was a vast and pure white wilderness. There was a wide river that was slowly flowing. The river reflected the sky, and it was also a clear and pure blue. Occasionally, there would be a few white pieces of ice floating on the surface of the water. I took a deep breath. A layer of white fog immediately appeared in front of my eyes. I stomped my foot, and immediately discovered that the ground was covered with thick and soft snowflakes.


    Is this the Devil Realm? A world of such ethereal purity, quiet and peaceful, completely different from the apocalyptic world of black waves and demons that Liuxia described to me the other day. I couldn''t help but be stunned. Could it be that the Kunlun Mirror made a mistake again? Did it send me to the wrong place?


    I was a little worried in my heart, and I remembered what Yuanyuan had told me before he left. He had said that the Immortal Demon Realm and Heaven Realm had long been at loggerheads, so the staff from the Devil Realm''s office in the Heavenly Court had long left the Heaven Realm, and the temporary pass that he had gotten for me was something that he had in his stock before. At that time, I thought, it was already pretty good to be able to get a pass. If it was out of date, at most, he wouldn''t be able to reach the Demon World. At that time, he would just have to think of another way.


    Unexpectedly, although this expired pass can be used, it actually sent me to an unknown place. My mood was a little depressed. Don''t tell me you want to send me to some foreign world? My God, I don''t have time to waste on finding my way home!


    I looked up and there was nothing but ice and snow. The distant, borderless wilderness, white and deserted. Looking at the pure blue sky and the pure white land that is cleaner than a fairyland, I feel a little sad. How is this the Demon World? This is clearly a pure and untainted world of the origin! God, I didn''t cross over to some ice age, did I?!


    I panicked and hurriedly used the Divine Talisman to contact Yuanyuan. Luckily, the Divine Talisman was a Spirit. Not long after, Yuanyuan''s voice stubbornly sounded out from within the ice and snow. With a sense of familiarity that made me miss him, I asked, "Baishen, you''ve arrived at the Demon World so soon?"


    "It seems... "It''s not where I want to go!"


    I immediately told him what I was seeing and described the wonders of the world in detail. When Yuanyuan heard this, he also became sad. He told me he couldn''t help because he had never been to what I call the world.


    "Is it because the pass is too long overdue?" As Yuan Yuan said that, he seemed to be thinking, "Or perhaps you have activated another mode of travel? Hearing your description, it seems like you have only traversed through time and not the space of the Six Realms! "


    "Yeah, yeah?" I feel like I''m going in the wrong direction! "I can''t really have returned to the prehistoric era, can I? Heavens ¡­" I panicked. "Can I go back to Heaven Realm now?"


    Yuanyuan asked me, "Do you have a pass to come back?"


    I was stunned. "Isn''t it sufficient to use the Kunlun Mirror when you return?"


    Yao Yuan replied, "Going back and forth is the same pass that allows you to use the same mirror, but because it''s already expired, I don''t know if it''s still useful ¡­"


    His voice was a little weak, and my heart sank into the ice. "My lord! When did you get your pass? "

 C282

    Yao Yuan said softly, "It seems ¡­ it seems like it was set up during the war between the Immortals and the Demons 300 years ago ¡­"


    "Three hundred years ago?!" I felt my eyes go black. "This is going out of date for too long!"


    The Divine Talisman''s timing was effective, and the image of the deep abyss quickly disappeared. I was the only one left in this world.


    The pass in my hand is no longer working. I can only think of a way to return, or another way to go to the land of demons.


    I had no choice but to walk forward, tucking in my thin dress and clasping my arms as I went.


    Walking alone in the vast wilderness, I trembled and shivered, so cold! This place must be twenty or thirty degrees below zero, right? If I had known, I would have brought my fur coat with me! Even though I''m a deity, I''m also a fox! The Godly Fox Horse was the most afraid of cold!


    I was exhausted after hours of miserable trekking in the snow. My body was already extremely weak due to the Soulcleanse, and now that I think about it again, I feel like I''m about to have a hypoglycemia.


    What? What do you mean, hypoglycemia? Oh, I don''t know. I just often think of strange things that pop up in my head when I''m on the verge of fainting, like hypoglycemia, or Coke and chicken wings, words I don''t understand myself. At this point, I was in such a state that strange words were beginning to come out of my head again, so I thought I had to find something to fill my stomach.


    However, I did not bring any rations with me this time, because I originally planned to teleport directly to the Demon Lord''s palace. Who would have thought that they would need to bring dry rations to the imperial palace of the Demon Realm? It was just like when you went to a super luxurious restaurant for a meal. If you brought a bag of instant noodles with you, wouldn''t that be a waste of a meal?


    So I don''t have anything on me to fill my stomach with. However, this world of ice and snow seemed undeveloped, and I didn''t need to expect to run into any kind passers-by or warm-hearted aunts who would bring me warm meat buns.


    Hey, what should I do?


    It was said that there was no path of death in heaven. This saying was indeed true! Just when I was starving and full of despair, God sent me food!


    A fireball suddenly flashed in the sky as a giant bird fell from the sky!


    I saw it continuously flapping its huge wings in the sky, flapping up a gale and knocking me to the ground. The burnt black feathers were boiling, and the sky seemed to be filled with black snowflakes!


    Where did this bird come from? Why was the panic so huge?


    Of course, I no longer had the strength or interest to describe its beauty and extraordinary magic, because my eyes were now filled with its delicious wings!


    It''s on fire. It''s turned into a roasted chicken!


    AHH! "My food is here!


    The huge bird, whose body was engulfed in flames, fell from the sky. After flopping a few times in the air, it plunged into the river of ice!


    I stood there watching in a daze, and when I finally reacted, the bird had already half floated in the river, almost floating away with the water!


    "Hey, don''t go! "You are my rations for tonight!"


    I let out a cry and threw myself toward the river. The bird had already landed in the middle of the river, and I had no branches or anything, so I couldn''t reach it on several occasions. Seeing it drifting away with the water and vaguely sinking, I was so scared that I jumped into the water with a "plop!"


    I''ve decided! Instead of starving to death, it was better to freeze to death! Besides, I''m still a deity. The deities shouldn''t be frozen to death, right?


    Fortunately, I was a fox who could swim, and the river was deep, but the flow was slow, so I managed to grab hold of one of the bird''s claws.


    Only when I got close to it did I realize that this bird was terrifyingly huge, even taller than I was! I have a human body right now!


    I managed to drag him ashore, then collapsed on the snow, gasping for air as I studied the creature in front of me. What kind of strange bird is this? A pair of bare wings, a bald head, a hard beak and sharp claws, as well as a body so large that it was terrifying!


    However, it seemed to be in a bad situation. Its fur was burnt to a crisp, and its entire body was completely bald ¡­ Uh, how ugly!


    I have lived in the Heaven Realm for so long, so I have some experience. The immortal birds that the deities raise are a little strange, but this is the first time I''ve seen such a strangely-shaped bird.


    I quickly recalled the species I had seen in Heaven and Earth and concluded that I did not recognize it. Since I don''t know him, I won''t be polite. It didn''t matter what kind of breed it was. It was used for dinner anyway, as long as the meat was delicious!


    Thinking this way, I stopped hating my appearance and used my last bit of true energy to ignite the Samadhi True Fire.


    As a quasi-deity who didn''t pass the final test, even though my skills aren''t very good, I''ve seriously trained in the Samadhi True Fire that I can use to cook at any time. As a result, he fell into this desolate place. Even though there was no firewood, it could still ignite a fire.


    The bird had been on fire, but then it fell back into the water. The water of the glacier had put out the fire, so it was still raw. Everyone knows that I have always been a picky fox and have a special preference for delicious food. Moreover, I am already a god now, so how can I be like ordinary wild beasts that only drink blood and eat raw food? So, I''m going to roast it!


    Before roasting them, he still had to pull out all their fur! Right, he still had to cut open the stomach to remove the internal organs! I''d better put some ginger in it, sprinkle it with salt and pepper, and spread honey on my wings...


    I thought happily as I took the knife and the spices out of my bag and made the fire burn even hotter. Leaving the spark on the ground, I managed to set a bird''s wing on the fire and set it alight. I leaned over to pluck the bird''s feathers from its chest.


    Wow, the feathers on its chest are so hard to pluck. This bird''s feathers are very hard!


    In my hand was a piece of feathers that I had managed to pull off. I blew away the dust on it and found that its feathers were actually white! So it was a white bird. What kind of bird was it? Somehow, looking at the feather, I suddenly remembered Master''s teachings, he said, "My wife, you must never get close to any bird-like creatures in your life, or you''ll be in big trouble!"


    Would it be bad luck?


    I thought of the roast chicken I had eaten on earth, and then I did have bad luck. Not only was I betrayed by someone I liked, but I also killed someone who loved me.


    Remembering what happened to me before, I hesitated a little, but looking at my surroundings once again, I immediately threw that thought out of my mind.


    Master, if I don''t eat this bird-like creature now, I might starve to death in this world of ice and snow!


    Instead of waiting to be a hungry ghost, he might as well fill his stomach first before getting into bad luck in the future!


    But the bird''s feathers are so hard that I can''t bear to pluck them one by one. In the end, he simply conjured the Samadhi True Fire into the shape of a torch. Then, he extended it towards the bird''s chest to burn its remaining feathers ¡­


    With a chi sound, a scorched and stinky smell permeated the air. A large portion of the feathers were licked off the tongues of flame! It was much more effective than pulling, and I was so excited that I reached the torch up to the bird''s belly.


    "Phew!"


    The fire was getting bigger!


    Perhaps the bird''s belly had a lot of feathers, so when the Samadhi True Fire licked against it, a large portion of its feathers fell off along with the sparks. Following that, green smoke rose from the bird''s body ¡­


    Wow, it''s too hot! Would he burn the meat?

 C283

    The smoke grew and I coughed. It''s on fire! This bird is on fire again! God, do I have to put out the fire?!


    I was flustered and hesitant when the big bird suddenly flapped its wings and a strange wind rose up from the ground!


    Crap, it''s not dead yet!


    Realizing this, I abruptly took three steps back! At the same time, the big bird struggled for a moment. With a flap of its wings, it extinguished my Samadhi True Fire. Then, it slowly opened its eyes.


    The large bird struggled for a moment before flapping its wings to extinguish my Samadhi True Fire. Then, it slowly opened its eyes.


    "What are you doing?" A human voice came out of the bird''s mouth.


    It could speak! It could speak! It really was no ordinary bird!


    Even though I was mentally prepared for it, I still couldn''t help but shiver when I heard the cold human voice. This bird knows how to speak, its voice is really pleasant to listen to! And its eyes are beautiful, like obsidian! However, his eyes were fierce, and he didn''t look too friendly.


    "I... I''m saving you! " Under the ferocious gaze of the other party, I quickly said, "Just now, you fell into the river and almost drowned!" I''m the one who saved you! "


    I patted my chest as though I was a savior. The other party''s eyes were slightly narrowed, as though they didn''t quite believe me.


    Then, slowly and gracefully, it rose and approached me.


    Her cold eyes, sharp beak, ferocious claws, and her gigantic body with its burnt feathers ¡­ It came closer and closer, and I backed away. My fox instinct tells me that this is an extremely dangerous creature! Judging from its calm aura and the mana flowing around it, I am definitely not its match! God, who did I mess with?


    By the time I reached the river bank, there was no turning back. Beyond that was the icy river. I just climbed out of that water, I don''t want to feel frozen again! Thus, a wise man knows what to do. I decided to fawn on this strange bird before me!


    "Large... God! That''s great! You''re not hurt! I was really worried to death just now! " I screamed and threw myself at the bird. I knelt on the ground and hugged its legs. You fell into the river in a blaze, remember? I''m the one who saved you! Are you cold and hungry? "Does the injury on my body hurt ¡­"


    I did my best to show off the image of a caring and worried savior, and I almost cried! I think, after a few days, they will give me an Oscar for best performance!


    In order not to let them know that I was pretending to cry, I even put my face close to the God''s knee and rubbed it back and forth... Mhmm, the bird''s legs are really slender. Furthermore, its skin is smooth and exquisite. If rubbed together, it would be extremely comfortable ¡­


    However, the Great God didn''t seem to be moved. He lightly pushed my hand away and asked, "You saved me? "Then why did you pull out my chest hair?"


    Chest hair?


    I kept silent and looked up at the big bird. "When did I pull out your chest hair? Eh ¡­ "Hiss!"


    I gasped! The large bird in front of him had disappeared! Replacing it was a young and handsome man! The man was very beautiful. He had long black hair, shining starlike eyes, and a tall and sturdy figure ¡­ "AHH!" I was still hugging his thigh! And he was wearing nothing!


    I said, no wonder it felt so good ¡­


    "Ah ¡­!" I let go of him and fell to the ground.


    I covered my face and knelt on the ground, trying to make myself forget what I had just seen!


    God! What did I just see? A tuft of fur? A bunch of grapes? "My god, I will be the one to get the needle! Ahh!


    Blood trickled down my nose, and I was flustered.


    Although I love beauties the most in my life, I am still a little deity who grew up in the Heavenly Palace! My master also taught me to be fair and honest. As an unmarried girl, I''ve never seen such a fierce ''scenery'' before ¡­


    Besides, I''m really not prepared for this at all! Anyone who saw an ugly naked bird suddenly turn into a beautiful man would probably accept it as being a little powerless, right? What''s more, that bird was so ugly before, if I had to eat it, I would have to overcome my mental barrier first! But at this moment, it had suddenly turned into a gorgeous man! How can I not be confused? Right now, I''m even a little suspicious of the fact that the purpose of those birds of prey and beasts risking their lives to cultivate is not just to cultivate, but to achieve immortality so that they can undergo plastic surgery, am I right?


    I was in a state of disarray, and the pretty boy noticed his strangeness. However, he didn''t act as panicked as I did. Instead, he calmly conjured a black robe with his mana and wore it. Furthermore, he even pulled out a jade hairpin to tie the waterfall of green hair in place ¡­


    Phew... Regardless of how elegant and gorgeous the robe was, or how beautiful and enchanting that man was, in short, he was dressed like a normal person. I heaved a sigh of relief.


    The man put on his clothes and looked down at me condescendingly. "Put your hands down, stop pretending. This sovereign knows that you''ve been secretly peeping ¡­"


    Eh? Had he been discovered? I embarrassedly let go of my hand that was covering my face, sighing at his sharpness. I had indeed been peeking through my fingers to see him change his clothes. I didn''t expect that he would be found out. He really is a powerful character! Mmm mmm mmm, I have to curry favor with him and not make him my enemy!


    Thinking this, I smiled coyly. I raised my head and said with a smile, "Great god, are you feeling better now? Are you cold? Do you want me to help you treat your injuries? "


    The Great God pursed his lips and smiled at me, "Thank you for your concern, ''benefactor''. This sovereign isn''t cold and my wounds don''t hurt. How about you first answer my previous question?"


    I was stunned. "What problem?"


    He leaned over. "Why are you pulling my chest hair?"


    Heavens, this was still the problem!


    I leaned back in fear. "I told you I didn''t pull your hair out of your chest!"


    "Really?"


    The man chuckled and leaned closer, his arms spread wide on the ground, and I kept leaning back, so that I was almost overwhelmed by him. Looking at his face, I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Only when we were so close to each other did I realize that the curve of his lips was both charming and sinister. How seductive! Wow, he''s leaning toward me again! An unfamiliar masculine scent blew in my hair. It was both seductive and hot. There was even a hint of magnolia fragrance in it ¡­ Wow, Great God, are you going to kiss me?!


    Realizing this, I closed my eyes in desperation.


    However, after a long while, a sneer came into his ears. He heard the God''s voice, "Then what is this?"


    When I opened my eyes, I found that he had already left my body and was crouching a step away from me. There was a snow-white feather in his hand. Just now, I thought that the feather was very beautiful, so I casually put a pinch into my pocket... Who would have thought that he would discover it!

 C284

    "This, this is ¡­" Your feathers! " I suddenly came to a realization. "I heard that most of the Divine Birds in the world possess extraordinary magic power. Their feathers all possess profound magic power. They are extremely precious items. "I saw that you had burnt your hair and only had a few that were still intact, so I wanted to save them for you so that you can use when you recover your mana ¡­"


    I made this up. I wonder if I can fool a God?


    The Great God used his left thumb and forefinger to twiddle his snow-white feathers. His eyes showed a noncommittal expression, "Oh? Feathers with mana? Who did you hear that from? My feather doesn''t have much mana... However, it cannot fall into your hands! "


    "Give me all my feathers," he said, and leaned forward to threaten me.


    All right, all right!


    I gave him back all the feathers in my sleeve, not daring to complain.


    The pretty boy took all the feathers into his hand, and with a light blow of his hand, the feathers disappeared into the palm of his hand.


    Just as I was about to heave a sigh of relief, the Great God asked, "Little fox demon, what were you using your knife for on me?"


    Ah? Fox demon? Did he discover my real body?


    I was startled, and then relieved. I had fox ears on my head, and the man''s powers seemed so much greater than mine that it was no surprise that he could see my true form. However, he can''t be considered a fox demon now, can he? He''s a fox immortal!


    I was a little depressed, but I didn''t dare to refute. The beautiful guy''s question had troubled me, so what was he using his knife for? Of course it was to cut open your stomach and wipe your hair with ginger. Sigh! However, could I honestly answer this question?


    Before I could come up with a lie, the pretty boy said angrily, "Not only did you pull out my feathers, you even used a knife to draw on my body ¡­ Si, my hand was also burned by your Samadhi fire, you evil fox demon! "


    Hand... [I was roasting the wings, okay ¡­]


    "Knife..." is to shave your bones and heal your wounds... Samadhi True Fire ¡­ It''s to keep you warm! " After making it up to this point, my words suddenly became fluent, "Didn''t you fall into the river before? His entire body was drenched! I raised the Samadhi True Fire to help you warm up! But I was too careless and burned your hand, but because you were still unconscious, I didn''t notice it, so it''s not my fault that your hand was injured! "


    I pricked up my ears and stared at him, trying to look innocent. The beautiful guy was not fooled and said, "Warm up? "Then what''s the use of your salt and pepper ¡­"


    There was a threatening and playful glint in his dark eyes. I felt a little guilty, so I could only lower my ears and say, "Those spices are for barbecuing. I want to catch some fish for you to eat! I''m afraid you''ll wake up hungry! "


    "Barbecue? Roast fish? Give it to me to eat? " When the man said this, his tone became very gentle, "So you did all this for my own good. Then I am truly grateful to you! However, talking about food, this sovereign is truly a bit hungry.


    After he said that, he raised his hand and the Samadhi True Fire that was on the ground immediately soared up! This guy really had profound magic power!


    I was stunned, and then I realized, "Yes, yes! This little one will catch the fish for you right now! "


    I am sure this man is not to be trifled with! Even though I feel somewhat regretful that he left just like that because he was a beautiful boy, it was still more important for him to keep his life at this moment! I decided to find an excuse to slip away!


    However, before I could even take a step forward, someone suddenly grabbed my collar! A stream of magic power attacked me, turning me into a snow-white fox!


    The pretty boy grabbed the skin on the back of my neck and threw it on the fire. "There''s no need to catch the fish. This senior thinks that roasting fox meat should be better!"


    God, this man wants to eat me!


    The faint blue flames were burning under me, and I was being held down by the beautiful man. My mind was in a state of panic, and my role was reversed. He was my dinner before, but now I had become the barbecue on the fire!


    When I realized this, I was terrified and struggled: "Please spare me, god!"


    The good-looking guy said with interest, "Oh? Why should I spare you? "


    I shouted, "I didn''t hurt you! Why did you kill me?!"


    The pretty boy squinted his eyes and laughed, "Do we need a reason to kill someone? It''s as if you were just using the fire to roast me just to eat me, right? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not blaming you." The pretty boy shook one of his fingers, smiling gently: "Since you''re hungry, you naturally have to eat. If I''m happy, I naturally want to kill someone ¡­" These are all natural events, do you still need a reason? "


    You don''t need a reason to kill someone? Heavens, what was in that guy''s mind?!


    I struggled harder and harder, but the pretty boy kept his grip on the back of my neck. I couldn''t get away, so I continued to argue, "Even if you want to kill me when you''re hungry, you can''t kill your savior, right? I just saved your life in the river, and I haven''t even dried my clothes yet! How can you repay your savior like this? "


    The pretty boy laughed even more heartily. "Oh, my savior? Weren''t benefactors used to betray people? Otherwise, how could there be a word in this world called ''kindness returns enmity'' ¡­ "


    I was confused again.


    Now I am convinced that this beautiful man is not only devastatingly beautiful and has profound mana, but he also has a bad view and a twisted mind. For me to be killed by such a pervert today, it seems that the odds are against me!


    "Phew ¡­"


    As if to confirm my guess, the Samadhi True Fire that was created by the beautiful man below me suddenly flared up even more! I was hanging and roasting, and soon I was sweating profusely. At this moment, my heart recalled my master''s teachings, so in this last moment, I regretted my carelessness. Xuan Yue once said that you should never approach feathered birds, otherwise, you would be in deep trouble!


    Now, with the news of the Modern Realm here, I''m in for a ride of bad luck!


    "Master, I was wrong. I will never dare to disobey you again." I shouted into the sky, but what responded was only the sound of the wind whistling through the snow and the fire licking my hair.


    "Who is your master?" The pretty boy finally spoke again.


    "Not willing to say? "Fine, why don''t you tell me, do you prefer raw barbecue or pepper salt?" As the pretty boy spoke, he picked up the bottles on the floor. Those were the ones I had piled up on the floor earlier to roast the bird.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The smell of pepper made me cough. Under the duress of fire and spices, I shouted my master''s name: "My master is the Starlord of the Maze Moon Palace, Mystic Moon! If you dare to bully me, watch out for your little life! "


    As soon as he said that, the fire immediately dimmed, and the pretty boy threw the spice bottle onto the ground. When I saw this, I was surprised and delighted. Eh, he''s not eating me anymore? Could it be that this pervert knows my master''s name? Great!


    Just as I was secretly happy, the perverted good-looking guy suddenly took out a dagger from his chest, played with it, and cut towards my neck. "I forgot just now, it''s better to make salted barbecue first!"


    "You ¡­"


    I rolled my eyes and sank into darkness.

 C285

    Darkness.


    Endless darkness.


    His body seemed to be immersed in an ice-cold river, entangled in the hands and feet of those wronged souls, unable to move, unable to breathe, unable to see the light. No matter how he struggled, it seemed like he would never reach the other side.


    Why is my body so sore? Have I been burned to death? Had it already become a meal for that perverted and beautiful guy?


    Realizing this, a terrible feeling seized me! I tried to open my eyes, but all was chaos.


    No, I can''t die yet! Master is still in Heaven Realm waiting for me to save him!


    Thinking about this, I tried to cheer up, but my eyes couldn''t see anything. The pain in my body became more and more obvious. I couldn''t help but groan, "Master, master ¡­"


    After a while, I clearly felt my body lighten. Someone gently hugged me.


    It was a warm embrace, and although I couldn''t see, I could clearly feel its warmth.


    The warmth was familiar.


    It wasn''t as cold as my master''s, nor did it have the fragrance of medicine. On the contrary, it always exuded a faint fragrance of magnolia, like a quilt that had been bathed in winter, or like the gently rolling clouds in the sky. It was very soft, very delicate, and very warm, to the point that every time I dreamed of it, I felt that my life had been particularly perfect.


    And now, in this embrace, my heart settled down. After finding a comfortable spot to rub against, I suddenly felt that if I could continue snuggling around like this until I''m old, even if I''m blind, it would be worth it.


    "Hey, how long are you going to sleep for?" A cold voice sounded in his ear.


    "Hmm?"


    This time, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a whole new world.


    The world is actually the same world of ice and snow as before. However, the person in front of me changed his expression, and that perverted, beautiful man didn''t eat me, but placed me by the fire. However, compared to the fire, there is something warmer.


    I was in his arms, my arms around his neck, and he was looking at me.


    His tone might have been impatient, but his eyes were filled with a flirtatious look.


    Boom! My face turned red again.


    I hastily dismounted from his body. I hastily tidied up my clothes. Fortunately, my clothes were still neatly arranged. It seems that I didn''t forcefully assault a beauty in my sleep. This is great!


    But, weirdly, why didn''t the beauty eat me? What I said previously was so vicious that it even scared me into unconsciousness!


    I slipped aside, peering cautiously at the beauty, weighing the words in my heart. As for the beauty, she had already started a bonfire somewhere to avoid the wind. Unknowingly, a barbecue grill had been built on the ground. There were several big and fat fish strung on the grill. He was cooking!


    No wonder even in my dreams I would dream of the fragrance, so it turns out to be the smell of his grilled fish!


    I sniffed and shrank away from him, away from him.


    The beauty suddenly raised a grill and offered it to me. "Roasted fish, would you like to try it?"


    Hm? Suddenly so kind?


    I looked at him suspiciously.


    The beauty raised her eyebrows and laughed: "Alright, stop worrying, I was just joking with you previously. I don''t eat humans, nor do I eat foxes.


    Phew, I finally feel like my heart has gone back to where it belonged.


    "You really won''t kill me?" I still hesitated a little. After all, I was the one who offended the beauty before. His chest hair was so handsome, so if I plucked it out, wouldn''t he feel displeased? Furthermore, I used Samadhi to burn down the hair on his grapes ¡­


    I was worried, but the beauty just shrugged her shoulders and asked me, "Do you know where we are?"


    I looked around, and all I could see was snow.


    "I don''t know. Do you know? " I asked.


    The pretty boy nodded. "This is the White World."


    "The White World?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is the White World? Do you belong to the Heaven Realm or the Demon Realm or the mortal world? " I asked, "I''ve never heard of this place before."


    "This does not belong to the Six Realms, but a special space. It''s normal for you to not have heard of it, because this is also my first time here. "


    I looked at the good-looking guy in confusion.


    The good-looking guy continued, "I''ve been trapped here for a long time and have never met anyone. I thought I was the only one in this place for a long time. And now, you have appeared. "


    I really hadn''t heard of the name of the White World before, and the pretty boy said that it didn''t belong to the Six Realms. Could it be that there was some strange space beyond the Six Realms?


    "So?" I asked tentatively.


    "So, don''t worry. Unless it''s a last resort, I will absolutely not kill you." The good-looking guy said, "It''s a bit boring staying here alone for a long time. Didn''t you just come from the Heaven Realm? It just so happens that I can tell me some interesting stories about the Heaven Realm, and you can chat with me to relieve my boredom. "


    Hearing this, the corner of my mouth twitched. You want me to accompany him in a chat to relieve my boredom? Great god, how boring are you!


    I asked, "Then... How long have you been trapped here? "


    "I can''t remember the exact time," the pretty boy replied. "But, at least it''s been a few hundred years ¡­"


    Hundreds of years!


    I was shocked. "How big is this place? Could it be that with your profound magic power, you are actually unable to leave? "


    The beautiful guy shrugged. "It''s not that we haven''t tried it before, after all, no one would be happy to be trapped in a desolate place. However, this place doesn''t seem to be able to travel back and forth like the Six Realms. I have tried to pass through this place before, but as you can see, when I fell from the sky earlier, my entire body was on fire. At that time, I was trying to penetrate the atmosphere at the highest point in the sky... But in the end, it still failed. "


    My head was big and I gaped at the handsome man for a long moment before I remembered to reach into my pocket for the Talisman.


    Right now, I greatly miss that beautiful and amiable face of Lord Yuanyuan.


    "Don''t worry, I still have talisman to contact the Heaven Realm. I''ll tell them to think of a way!" I said happily. However, what happened next caused me to fall into complete despair. The only thing he took out from his pocket was black ashes!


    "Ah?" This is your contact? Sorry, sorry! " The pretty boy revealed a sympathetic expression, "I was joking with you earlier, when I put you on the fire to roast, I accidentally turned the temperature too high and burned your spell paper!"


    Although he said that he was sorry, there was not the slightest hint of understanding in his eyes. "It seems like, you can only obediently stay here and accompany me to continue walking forward! Let''s go together! At least two people is more interesting than one. "


    This man, he must have burnt my Divine Amulet on purpose!


    I was very angry, but seeing the grilled fish in his hands and the powerful aura that emanated from his body, I could only pretend to be happy. "It''s okay, it''s okay! It was truly an honor to be able to accompany a God! May I know Hierarch Hierarch''s name? "


    Since we were going to travel together, I decided to curry favor with him first. After all, he''s the boss here. I''ll have to rely on him to protect me in the future!


    The pretty boy smiled at me. "My name is Qing Ling."

 C286

    The name ''Qing Ling'' sounded familiar. Where had he seen it before?


    I thought about it carefully. There doesn''t seem to be such a person in the Heaven Realm, and the places I''ve been in my life are limited.


    During the world''s tribulation, I helped Yueze deal with a mountain of memorials, and also followed Yan Hua to meet countless heroes and generals from the military. I even went to two countries, so the name "Qing Ling" left a deep impression on me at that time.


    However, no matter how hard I tried to recall it, I couldn''t remember where I had seen it before. He just felt it was very familiar.


    If you can''t remember, then forget it.


    Since we had exchanged names, the beautiful guy also changed his attitude towards me. He didn''t let me make his plate of food anymore, so his mood immediately became a lot more relaxed. Thus, I smiled sweetly at him as I activated all 24 Flash Bullets'' powers. I adorably said, "Great God Qing Ling, I will be relying on you to cover me from now on! "Yes, yes. What should we do next?"


    Qing Ling slowly ate the grilled fish. Her manner of eating was both elegant and leisurely. He said, "Of course we have to think of a way out of this place."


    Want to take me out of here? That''s great! It''s exactly what I want! I nodded vigorously. "Which direction should we go?"


    Qing Ling stood up and pointed at a snow-capped mountain far off into the distance. "We are going to Snowfall Mountain," he said to me.


    "Snowfall Mountain?"


    "Yes." Qing Ling nodded his head. He looked at the indistinct outline of the snowy mountain in the distance and his gaze seemed deep and distant: "The Snowfall Mountain is the highest mountain peak in the Snow Realm. On top of the mountain, there is a vast labyrinth. The path within the palace is complicated and difficult to predict, but according to the legends, its exit is the only path that leads to the Six Realms. "


    "So, as long as we break out of this maze, we''ll be able to smoothly return to the Six Realms?" I asked.


    Qing Ling nodded. "You can say that."


    After receiving confirmation, I immediately stood up and patted off the snowflakes on my body. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s set off immediately! "


    Qing Ling nodded and smiled at me. Even though it was just a smile, it was enough to bewitch people. Immediately, an itch began to crawl up my heart, and I could clearly feel my heart beating three times.


    Breathing heavily, Qing Ling and I set out on our journey to Snowfall Mountain.


    The boundless earth was covered with snow, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of ice. Snowflakes as deep as one''s knees could be seen on top of the ice. Traveling through it appeared exceptionally difficult.


    Half a day later, I paused, hit my sore thigh, and looked up at the snowy mountains in the distance.


    The snow-capped mountain twisted and turned, half covered by the white mist. The highest snowfall mountain peak was still as far away as it had been when they first met. But we had been trudging through the snow for a long time, and now we were panting with fatigue. A north wind was blowing, and I was sweating and shivering.


    Cold! So cold! So tired!


    "Qing Ling, wait a moment!" Can we take a break first? "


    Before he could answer, I sat down on the snow.


    He didn''t even have time to stop and drink some water. As a God, he could easily use magic to float in front of him. His posture was as graceful and elegant as if he were taking a stroll in his own courtyard! However, I could only follow behind obediently, step by step ¡­ It''s not that I don''t know magic, but after my soul was cleansed, my body became very weak. Normally, it was difficult for me to even take two steps in the palace, so how could I have the strength to use the floating technique that requires gathering energy? Thus, I have reached my physical limit and can no longer move!


    I sat on the ground and panted heavily. Qing Ling stopped and looked back at me. Then, a surprised and doubtful expression appeared on his face. "Bai Wai, could it be that you have been walking all this time?"


    This person! I walked with him for most of the day, and he never looked back at me! I don''t know how to help me!


    I rolled my eyes at him indignantly. "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Qing Ling frowned. "You are an immortal from the Heaven Realm, why don''t you use the Eastern Wind?"


    "This is the north wind!"


    Qing Ling frowned again. "Why don''t you use the Floating Technique?"


    "I don''t have the strength to use it now!"


    I collapsed in the snow, exhausted, and closed my eyes. Tsui Ling seemed to be stunned for a moment before he asked, "Do you have no strength?" He then turned around and looked at me condescendingly. "Are you really a deity from the Heaven Realm?"


    I hate that skeptical tone the most! She hated his questioning gaze even more!


    I angrily opened my eyes and saw that Qing Ling''s gaze was fixated on my fox ears. His gaze was lingering for a long time. It was obvious that he suspected my identity. I was a little depressed and protested against it. Back in Heaven Realm, I had already been mocked by a lot of immortals because of my fox ears. The immortals who had lived for thousands or tens of thousands of years were bored all day, and only knew how to gossip about the sect. Although most of them would not make fun of me in front of others due to my master''s majesty, they did speak ill of me behind my back. For example, Bai Shi of the Palace of Narcissist isn''t even qualified to be a deity! With Lord Starlord as her master, her magic was still that poor. It seemed that she would only be able to become a monster for the rest of her life ¡­ And so on.


    Therefore, when Qing Ling once again questioned my identity, I was infuriated. Thus, I replied snappily, "Of course I am an immortal, but I am trash of the gods, a fox demon from the Heaven Realm! "Why, do you have any objections?"


    A trace of astral light flashed across Qing Ling''s eyes, as though he was somewhat surprised. However, he concealed it well and replied in a very calm voice, "No objections."


    I nodded. "If you don''t have any objections, then take a rest."


    I collapsed in the snow. I felt so tired that I almost fell asleep. However, Qing Ling was still unwilling to let me go. She stepped on the snow, causing it to rustle as she came to my side. "You can''t rest now." You will catch cold if you sleep like this, and we need to hurry to the Maze of Snowfall Mountain, we are in a hurry!


    "I''m in no hurry," I muttered impatiently. "I''m very tired right now, so at least let me take a break!"


    However, Qing Ling continued, "The Snowfall Mountain''s maze only appears once every three months. Tomorrow morning, when the sun rises, it will be the day its palace doors reopen. We have to get to the top of the mountain before that hour. "


    Hearing this, I opened my eyes. "So what if we''re late?"


    Qing Ling: "Then we''ll have to wait for three months. This was because the entrance to the maze was usually hidden. Even if one''s mana was extremely powerful, after searching the entire mountain, they would still not be able to find the entrance. I''ve tried all this before. " As he spoke, he sat down beside me. "Of course, we can go there again next time, since I have plenty of time. I''ve been trapped here for hundreds of years, so I don''t mind waiting for another three months ¡­ What about you? Will you? " I rolled to my feet. "What a joke!" Thus, he gritted his teeth and resumed his journey.

 C287

    I trudged through the snow again. The snow had soaked my shoes and socks, and the cold ran up my knees. I was numb with the cold.


    This time, Qing Ling was finally willing to take care of me, no longer floating forward, but will frequently look back at me.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand it any longer, so he stopped and said to me, "With your speed, even if we walked for another three days and three nights, we wouldn''t be able to reach the Snowfall Mountain. Furthermore, we will have to climb to the top of the mountain later on! "


    I said dejectedly, "But I really don''t have the strength to use my mana to shift around!"


    Qing Ling thought for a moment. Frowning, he strode over to support me. "Forget it. I will bring you along with me!"


    Then, before I could even react, I felt a strong gust of wind. My body lightened and I was carried up to the sky by him!


    Wow, the feeling of a ride with the wind is really wonderful! I looked down and saw that what had been a rough road had suddenly become a smooth road!


    Qing Ling''s mana is high and her flying speed is also very fast. It seems like we have a chance of reaching Snowfall Mountain before sunrise.


    I felt slightly more at ease, but soon after, an uncomfortable feeling arose in my heart. "Great God Qingling, can we discuss changing our flight positions?"


    Qing Ling''s speed slowed down as she lowered her head and asked, "What other postures?"


    I said angrily, "Why do you have to hold him under your arm! "It looks like a gunny sack!"


    The corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched. She stopped and revealed a doubtful look in her eyes, "You don''t like it?" "Then what do you want?"


    I patted him on the shoulder. "Carry me!"


    Qing Ling: "Don''t even think about it."


    I was depressed, so I asked again, "I want to..." Princess''s hug, alright? "


    Seeing that he still didn''t agree, I lowered my ears and put on a pitiful look. "Please ¡­"


    After an incense''s time, the Great God, under my strong request, changed the sack into a princess'' hug. However, he was a little resistant and disdainful to holding a stranger like this, but I don''t care, as long as the beauty is in my heart, I am satisfied!


    I cuddled comfortably in the embrace of a beauty. I smelled the sweet fragrance of magnolia on the side of my nose. Wow, a beauty is a beauty. Even if it''s a man, he would still know how to use perfume ¡­


    I sighed as we rode on a cloud. With the help of Qing Ling, we headed towards Snowfall Mountain at a breakneck speed ¡­


    An hour later, my body gradually turned cold and my face became numb from the cold ¡­


    After sneezing a few times, Qing Ling finally noticed something strange. She stopped and asked me, "What happened to you again?"


    My teeth were already chattering from the cold and I forced myself to continue. "I''m fine, I''m fine ¡­"


    Qing Ling lifted her hand and touched my cheek. "Why is it so cold?!"


    Nonsense! Flying so fast in the wind in the snow and ice and having nothing to hide, how could his body not be frozen by the wind? However, it''s also very strange. The weather is cold and the wind is strong, but Qing Ling''s body has always been warm, causing me to want to rub my face against his chest ¡­ But! I was also afraid of irritating him, because I knew that it was already difficult for him to hug me like this, and I didn''t want to be ignored by him again. So I fought it all the way, and I was frozen.


    After listening to my explanation, a black line appeared on Qing Ling''s forehead. "Are you still cold like this? Don''t you know how to control the cold? You are a god! "


    "I already said I don''t have the strength to operate it!" That''s right, I am an immortal, but I am very likely going to be the first one to freeze to death! " As I said that, I suddenly sneezed a few times. This time, I couldn''t dodge in time. The snot and tears had already dirtied Qing Ling''s clothes ¡­


    The corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched a few times. She suddenly put me down and then took off her robe to cover me. "You should wear this!"


    I pretended to shirk. "How can I be embarrassed? Great God, you should just wear it yourself. The weather is so cold!"


    Qing Ling held my hand down. "Be good and don''t move!"


    As he spoke, he lifted me up again and continued to fly forward ¡­ However, this time, he used his own mana to open up a cyan colored barrier. The barrier was like a balloon, enveloping both of us within. The wind and snow did not seem to be cold at all!


    So happy ¡­ I dared to put my face in the arms of the pretty boy, but he didn''t react.


    Feeling the warmth from the beautiful man''s body, I lovingly asked, "Qing Ling, why must you give me my clothes?"


    Qing Ling indifferently replied, "Because your clothes have already been stained by you."


    There was no cycle of reincarnation in the White World. There was only the harsh winter. All the people trapped here died in the cold eventually ¡­ Of course, even in the darkest corner of the world, there would still be a ray of light shining down on the earth, causing the people there to once again sprout a ray of hope for life after defeat and despair.


    And this hope, in the White World, was like the sunlight in the Snowfall Mountain Maze.


    "Here, the sun only shines on the summit of Snowfall Mountain. Only by entering the maze and walking out of the besieged city can we once again return to the Six Realms and enjoy the warm sunlight."


    Before sunrise, I finally reached the top of Snowfall Mountain. "Qing Ling slowly introduced me to the matters of this world with a calm voice." "Since this is the location of the maze, it can more or less illuminate some of the sunlight, so the snow here is not as numerous as in other places. Furthermore, the temperature here is also a bit warmer." Qing Ling brought me to the top of Snowfall Mountain, pointed at the scenery beneath our feet and introduced.


    I looked around. Indeed, the scenery here was very different from before. At the top of the mountain, the snow was still falling, but it was no longer as violent as it had been on the banks of an icy river, and this was no longer a world of pure ice and snow.


    At the top of the mountain, the trees formed a dense canopy, and the snow fell through the gaps between the leaves like dancing spirits; there was a green meadow between the trees, thick and soft and covered with a thin layer of snow; the beautiful camellias, unafraid of the cold, bloomed in the trees, and the delicate red danced with the breeze like a dancer; there was the sound of flowing water in the mountains, and the occasional chirping of birds, and even the beautiful doe with its thick fur, leapt swiftly through the trees and back again, eyes wide and pure as you peeped through the leaves.


    "So beautiful, this is simply a fairy tale!" I rubbed my hands together and sighed softly.


    Qing Ling stood at the side and smiled. "In a moment, after the sunrise, it will be even more beautiful."


    As if to confirm his words, the sun suddenly appeared out of nowhere!


    In a split-second, the world was enveloped in a bright glow. The sun rose in the east, the sun shone brightly, and the snow had stopped falling.


    The light penetrated through the clouds and mist, causing the icy world to shine brilliantly. It also added a layer of warmth to them.


    Ah ¡­ Such a beautiful sunrise ¡­


    Just as I was about to continue lamenting, Qing Ling gave me a signal and turned around to walk towards a row of lush cypress trees not far away. "The sun has risen. The gate of the maze is about to open."


    Yeah, we''re here to break through the maze. At this thought, I hurried to keep up with him.

 C288

    Tsui Ling led me through the natural barrier of dense cedar trees, then stopped at the end of the forest.


    "Do you see the maze? It''s right in front of you. " Qing Ling pointed to the front as she spoke to me.


    I followed his finger, but all I saw was a forest. If one had to describe it, it was a dense forest covered with snow, dotted occasionally with camellias.


    "Where is the maze? Are my eyes playing tricks on me? "


    I couldn''t help but raise my hand to rub my eyes, but Qing Ling stopped me. In a very literary and refined tone, she said faintly, "Don''t rub your eyes. You have to focus on it ¡­" Everyone has a maze in their heart, and it''s right in your heart ¡­ "


    Do you want to see it with your heart?


    I raised my hand to cover my chest, but I could only feel my own violent heartbeat. This young man of literature and arts was really too sad and too beautiful. Qing Ling''s voice was also very erratic at this moment. His expression was also very dreamy ¡­ Alright, I''m sorry, I''ve gone crazy again.


    In order to prevent my heart from beating faster, I honestly admitted, "Qingling, I really only see the forest!"


    "So it''s like that ¡­" Qing Ling suddenly looked at me sympathetically. She raised her hand and lightly drew a circle in the air before me before sighing, "Bai Wu, it seems that your spell is really ordinary. It can''t even break such a simple illusion technique ¡­"


    So you want to test my magic! Sorry to disappoint you!


    I curled my lips. At the same time, a snow-white and sparkling castle suddenly appeared in front of me!


    The castle was grand and imposing, with almost no end in sight. The gate was tall and thick, requiring one to look up at it from the top of their lungs. The most unique part of the city was that it was entirely white and transparent, seemingly carved from ice and snow. At this moment, bright sunlight shone through the gate, and the building in front of them looked like a beautiful crystal city!


    Heavens, such a great masterpiece was the labyrinth of legends?


    I threw off Qing Ling and rushed forward. "Ah! "What a beautiful snow eagle!"


    "Be careful, this is not an ordinary snow eagle, this is the front entrance of the Snowfall Mountain''s maze!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the tightly shut white door let out a series of "ding-dong" sounds before it slowly opened.


    The sunlight was like an arrow coming from the back of the door, blinding them. Against the morning light, everything within the door became dim and indistinct.


    I squinted my eyes and subconsciously moved closer to Qing Ling. He didn''t hesitate to step forward and block me behind him.


    After that, he clasped his hands towards the direction of the maze door and said, "Miss Su Nu, sorry to disturb you again."


    "Haha ¡­" The girl''s laughter was ethereal and beautiful like a silver bell. "Young Noble Qing Ling, why do you need to be so courteous? "I haven''t seen you in three months. Susu''s heart is filled with worry!"


    There was someone in this castle!


    I was a little taken aback. Previously, I thought that the maze that Qing Ling mentioned was a deserted and empty city.


    As the door slowly opened, snowflakes gushed out from the gap in the door. The snowflakes swirled in the air like the moving dance of snow spirits. Then, the snowflakes settled down and turned into the shape of a person in the air ¡­ Finally, I saw that the person standing behind the door was a woman, and a very beautiful one at that.


    She was dressed in beautiful, snow-white clothes. Her black hair was combed into a high bun, which was dotted with a few silver steps. Between her eyebrows, there was a pearl that was shining brilliantly. She gracefully stood in the middle of the main door, facing the rising sun. Thousands of golden lights sprinkled on her body, and the morning wind danced around her, making her seem like a fairy from the moon palace.


    I was stunned.


    The beautiful lady seemed to be familiar with Qing Ling. After a few simple greetings, her charming eyes turned towards me, revealing a look of surprise and curiosity. "This is ¡­"


    "Oh, beautiful sister, my name is Bai Cai!"


    Based on the principle of being kind and gentle to all beauties, I quickly and respectfully gave my name.


    A strange expression flashed across the beautiful woman''s face. "Oh, it''s Little Sister Bai Wu. My regards to you."


    Without waiting for me to return the greeting, he turned his head and smiled at Qing Ling, "Young master Qing Ling, you finally have a companion. This is gratifying!"


    The beauty smiled, causing me to be even more stunned. Qing Ling replied to the beauty, "Lady Su, you are being too serious. Bai Cai and I are not your companions. It''s just that we are on our way here."


    Did this person have to be so merciless when he spoke!?


    I was a little saddened by Qing Ling''s cold words, but at this moment, Miss Su smiled and walked towards me.


    The closer they got, the more beautiful she felt, and the friendlier her smile became.


    She said to me, "So Little Sister White also wants to challenge the Snowfall Palace. That''s great. It seems that I won''t be so bored in the future."


    What did that mean? Seems like he didn''t come for a good purpose?


    I was slightly alarmed and subconsciously looked towards Qing Ling, who was beside me, for help. At this moment, Tsui Ling was standing behind me, looking at me without batting an eyelid. His lips didn''t move at all, but I could clearly hear an extremely low voice say, "Bai Cai, anyone who dares to charge into Snowfall Palace must first pass me, Su Nu."


    Was he warning me against a virgin? Hearing this, the doubt in my heart deepened. Why would Qing Ling be the Chairman of the Azure Faction''s sound transmission technique? Wasn''t this spell something that only the disciples of the Evergreen Sect could use?


    Although my mind was filled with questions, I didn''t have the time to investigate them. Instead, I hastily focused my mind and circulated all of the Fa Li in my body in preparation to receive the attacks of a virgin. However, the other party stepped forward and smiled gently at me. Her slender fingers moved to conjure an ancient zither, "Sister Bai Yan came from afar to meet you, and I am unable to repay you. Here, I will play a song to express my welcome to you!"


    So you want to play for me? I was stunned for a moment. I turned my head to look at Qing Ling, but he didn''t have any expression on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, the virgin floated closer, holding the zither, and stopped five steps away from me. She opened her arms and the zither floated in the air. Her slender fingers spread open as her exquisite fingernails grazed the strings of the zither. With a ''keng'' sound, the clear and slightly ancient musical instrument rang out with ''ding ding dang dang dang'' sounds.


    She lowered her head slightly and smiled at me. Her beautiful face seemed to have been shaped by the snow, and the beautiful sound of the zither was captivating. I couldn''t help but be attracted to her.


    It was an old tune, joyous but unforgiving, as if the morning breeze had blown the silver bell in front of the window, bringing with it a long sigh of the past. As a virgin''s fingers lightly strummed the strings of the zither, the sounds of music began to soften. I suddenly discovered that the golden morning light in the sky had gradually dimmed, and following that, the sky had begun to fill with snowflakes. Snowflakes light, in the air around me to the palm of my hand, crystal cold, seeping into the heart.


    "Hong''er, today I''m going to teach you how to beg the phoenix for the phoenix."


    Someone''s voice lightly rang in his ear, ethereal and indistinct, but it definitely wasn''t made by the woman in front of him.


    I opened my eyes wide in search of the source of the sound. However, the snow in the sky was getting heavier and heavier, completely blocking my view. I suddenly realised that Qing Ling, who was always by my side, had disappeared.


    "Qing Ling ¡­" "Qing Ling!"


    I felt a little weak in my heart. I was surrounded by swirling snowflakes, and in front of me was a zither master that was hard to distinguish between friend and foe. And in this empty Snowfall Mountain, the only person I could rely on was Qing Ling, whom I had just met! But at this moment, he had quietly left and disappeared!

 C289

    Qing Ling had disappeared. He had left without a sound!


    A sense of loss overwhelmed me, and once again I was drawn into the music of the tide.


    In the small courtyard in the mountains, the man in black was swinging a swing. The wisteria flowers caught my laughter, rippling into a wisp of tenderness at the corner of his mouth;


    Under the wutong tree, a handsome noble young master bent down to catch my fingers, gently and good-naturedly taught me to practice "Feng Su Huang" bit by bit, the music brought with it the aroma of wood;


    On top of Evergreen, the dignified Martial Uncle patiently taught me martial arts and helped me choose a purple crystal sword ¡­


    I saw a lot of snow-white feathers fly in the air, and then the man in black fell into a profound formation shining with golden light. He spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did his best to protect the girl in white in the formation. The blood splashed on my shirt and made me shiver, and he looked at me for a long time with a kind of obsession in his eyes, until he fell to the ground with a pale face.


    A sharp pain suddenly shot through my heart. This man was clearly a very familiar person, but I still didn''t know his name! Moreover, she seemed to have seen him in dreams and illusions before. However, every time she woke up, she would forget about him.


    Am I in a dream now? Would she forget about him when she woke up, just like she used to?


    An intense unwillingness suddenly emerged in my heart. My chest hurt and my vision went dark before once again sinking into the boundless darkness. However, there was always a trace of consciousness in my mind that refused to disappear. It continued to struggle tenaciously, repeatedly warning me not to forget the person in my dreams, the handsome young noble who always wore black clothes.


    A voice was saying to me, He is your lover, your lover, and you must not forget him, neither in your previous life nor in your current life, nor in any other life, you must abandon him.


    It was as if she was constantly warning me not to fall into a deep slumber. I suddenly recalled that I had seen something similar on the Heart Refining Platform before, and I had also seen this man in black. It seemed that she had seen him in the illusion world before, but why was it that after waking up, she couldn''t remember his name and couldn''t clearly see his appearance? It was as if they could only reunite with him in their dreams.


    No, I want to see him, I can''t forget him!


    A stubborn thought emerged in my mind as I quietly fought with my strength. At the same time, a strong power swept through everything!


    Peng peng ¡­


    Two loud sounds pulled me back into the light.


    I opened my eyes and found that I was still in front of the entrance to the Snowfall Palace, while the woman playing before me collapsed to the ground, spitting blood from her mouth.


    What was going on?


    I moved a little, but a sharp pain made me break out in a cold sweat.


    "You''re injured, don''t move for now." A clear and cold voice came from the top of her head, carrying a touch of gentleness. "Just now, Su Nu used the sound of the zither to attack you. However, she seems to have failed."


    It was only then that I realized that I was under the illusion of a virgin.


    He then raised his head to look at the girl. He didn''t know when she had fallen to the ground and fainted. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth, and the guqin that was used as an offensive weapon fell to the ground. The strings of the guqin were broken.


    "What is going on ¡­?" "My chest hurts so bad ¡­"


    Tsui Ling frowned and let me lean on his shoulder. Then, his palm pressed against mine. Very quickly, a stream of heat flowed through my palms into my blood and into my limbs and bones. The man''s warmth enveloped me and the pain in my body lessened. At the same time, I was extremely astonished. How does he know this?


    After an incense stick of time, Qing Ling let go of me and moved me to a big tree. She leaned against me and turned her head to save the virgin.


    He used the same method to treat her wounds, and very quickly, she woke up. She looked at him gratefully, her eyes full of love and affection, but Tsing Ling only nodded slightly and then returned to my side.


    So it turned out that he had always been by my side and hadn''t left yet.


    Previously, I thought that he had left, but that was only because I had fallen into the illusion created by the voice of a virgin.


    Su Nu said to me, "I didn''t expect you to be able to break my lyre. May I ask where is the master?"


    I pondered for a moment before replying, "I am from Heaven Realm."


    "Heaven Realm?" Su Nu was a little surprised but immediately smiled even more cordially. "So you''re a fairy from the Heaven Realm, no wonder your will is so firm. However, your obsession is quite deep, you should be able to fight with someone. "


    As she spoke, she looked at Tsui Ling. Tsui Ling was stunned for a moment before turning to look at me, deep in thought.


    Persistence? I was slightly taken aback, but then I remembered the scene in the illusion. Someone kept warning me that he was your lover and that you should not forget him, that you should never abandon him, no matter who you were in your previous life or in your current life.


    It is precisely because of this warning that I burst forth with such great power.


    Why is there such obsession in my heart?


    My eyes met Qing Ling''s in midair. For some reason, my heart skipped a beat as I quickly lowered my head.


    "Beautiful big sister, you are too serious. This White Impermanence is just an ordinary little deity, how can she be compared with Great God Qingling?" "That victory just now was a fluke." I whispered.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" My little sister is so modest. " She took out a silk handkerchief and wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth. After that, she bent down to pick up the zither, and said to Qing Ling: "The little fox fairy is intelligent, and dares to do things decisively. She is a very good companion. Gongzi, you have to cherish it well! Susu hopes for her young master to get out of the maze and reach the other side as soon as possible. "


    Qing Ling declined to comment. She gave me another flirtatious glance before turning around and leaving.


    Her figure once again turned into countless snowflakes that were blown up by the wind, and then she very quickly disappeared into the gates of the Snowfall Palace.


    After that, the sky and earth became clear again, and the sun rose above their heads.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and slid down along the tree trunk. Qing Ling walked over and helped me up. "We can enter the maze now."


    I asked, "Just now, who was that virgin from the Snowfall Palace? Why did she attack me? "


    Qing Ling replied, "A virgin is a palace maid from the Snowfall Palace. Anyone who wishes to enter the Snowfall Palace must pass her test. Just now when she used the zither''s sound to attack you, she was actually testing you. "


    "Test?"


    "Yes." As I said before, the Snowfall Palace is actually a maze. The path within it is very complicated, and the end point is the only exit for the entire White World to the Six Realms. Those trapped in the White World all wanted to go outside, so every year, many people would come to try and break through. In order to control the random people, the Snowfall Palace has set down a rule that only those who have passed the women''s test are qualified to embark on the path of a conquest maze. "


    I suddenly realized, "So that''s how it is! "What about Qing Ling, have you already passed this test?"


    Qing Ling nodded, "I passed it three hundred years ago."


    "So powerful!" "So, how many people have passed the women''s test here?"


    Qing Ling paused for a moment before replying, "Previously, I was the only one. And now, you. "


    Only two? Alright, I finally understand why Su Nu calls me Qing Ling''s'' companion ''.


    A subtle feeling arose in my heart. I raised my head and saw that Qing Ling was also looking at me. My heart was beating rapidly as my eyes met hers. Suddenly, I felt shy and lowered my head in embarrassment.

 C290

    My ears were burning, and at the same time that my heart was beating like a deer, I felt extremely surprised. I was the one who had always been flirting with beauties, but why was my heart beating so hard when I met Qing Ling? This was too strange!


    Qing Ling''s gaze was very deep as he focused on me. I was almost unable to move.


    He was drawing small circles in his heart. What were you looking at, what were you looking at! If you keep looking, I''ll eat you!


    At this moment, Qing Ling suddenly approached me and asked, "Every person that is attacked by a virgin will see their past life and the person that they cannot forget the most. "White boy, who did you just see?"


    His voice was strange, and when I looked up, I saw that his eyes were twinkling like black quicksilver.


    I nervously swallowed my saliva, but my heart was roaring like a wild wolf. Qingling, you actually asked me who I saw in the illusion?


    If, I say, the black-clothed noble young master I was looking at, was you, would you immediately collapse and faint?!


    That''s right, the person I saw in the illusion was this Qing Ling!


    What the hell, I actually saw him in my dreams, this guy who was going to roast me for my first meeting?


    Moreover, he had seen it more than once in his dreams.


    [Is he my lover?]


    Susu''s zither music was beautiful, but it was also a sharp weapon for attacking people. Everyone who was attacked by her would see their past lives in illusions, as well as the people they would never forget in their lives.


    And the young nobleman I saw in the illusion, Qing Ling, was standing right in front of me right now.


    He was dressed in black and had black hair. His complexion was like a morning flower, and his eyes were moving.


    What a great beauty ¡­


    I sighed happily. I was truly destined to be a beauty!


    Actually, I have long since forgotten all about my previous life. Even if I occasionally recall it in my dreams, I still can''t remember it clearly after waking up. Therefore, my memories of Qing Ling are limited to a few vague dreams.


    I also tried to look for him in my previous life, but by mistake, I returned to my eighteenth life, so the person I saw was Yueze. Although the two of them looked very similar, Qing Ling was Qing Ling. He was special, unlike anyone else.


    The first time I saw him, I felt that he was different from the others, not because he was particularly outstanding and not because of his noble temperament, but because I had already seen many different types of beautiful men in the Heaven Realm. For example, my master Xuan Yue, and also the War God Yao Yuan, both of them are famous and beautiful men in the Heaven Realm. However, I don''t know why, but when I stood in front of Qing Ling, my heart couldn''t calm down. My heart was pounding like a little deer, and I didn''t even dare to look him in the eye. This was the first time he felt nervous, fearful, and at a loss of what to do in front of a beauty. This seemed to be the first time in his memory, right? Especially since Qing Ling and I just met not too long ago.


    That''s why I felt that the illusion just now must be real. He must be my lover from my previous life, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a special feeling towards him.


    And so, when he asked me who I had just seen in the illusion, I hesitated.


    How should I answer that? Should I tell him directly that the person I just saw in the illusion was you, Qing Ling? You are the unforgettable lover of my past life, so, please let us freely... Love?


    If I said such words, would Master be so angry that he would jump up and scold me for being shameless, and for being so unladylike? Would Qing Ling despise me? I''m not sure.


    So, I lowered my head and helplessly scratched my head. Ouch, the sun really did rise from the west! I can''t believe that I would think and hesitate for a beauty''s sake! No, it can''t go on like this! This is not my style!


    As he thought of this, he immediately straightened his chest and looked straight into Qing Ling''s eyes. He replied, "I didn''t see anyone!"


    A trace of starlight flashed across Qing Ling''s eyes. I felt that his expression was slightly gloomy, but it could be my misconception. He quickly regained his calm, and his handsome face didn''t have the slightest expression.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." He said, "Then it''s fine. Since you''ve passed the virgin''s test, come with me! There are still many obstacles ahead. Let''s go! "


    I nodded and hurried to keep up. "Qingling, where should we go next?"


    Qing Ling stepped through the maze door. "I''m obviously going to enter the maze."


    He pushed the door open with the hilt of his sword, and with a loud rumble the labyrinth door swung open to me.


    In front of him was a bizarre world.


    This place was still a world of ice and snow. In the pure sky, snow was drifting about in the air, as if it had been falling like this for tens of millions of years, never to stop. Thick snowflakes were piled on the tall, white walls of the palace, as well as on the smooth, jade-carved tunnels. Even the underbrush on both sides of the roads was silvery-white, and even inside the maze, it was still a world of silver and snow.


    The only difference between here and the outside world was that there was sunlight. The sun was still shining brightly in the snowy sky, giving a warm, golden luster to all the chilly snow and ice.


    No wonder Qing Ling said that the sun only rises above the Maze of Snowfall Mountain. Yes, the sun was at the top of the maze.


    "This palace is a maze? It doesn''t look like it''s going to be difficult to get past it! " I whispered.


    Qing Ling looked at me and said, "Don''t let your guard down. Although this palace does not seem to be very large from here, as long as you enter inside, you will know how complicated and unfathomable it is. "


    His taut expression seemed grave, and I nodded quickly to keep up.


    After we entered through the gate, we arrived at the second door. Qing Ling told me that this was the official entrance to the maze. Entering the second door was equivalent to officially entering the maze.


    It was only then that I realized that the maze that Qing Ling had mentioned was actually a city. The first city gate that we had just entered was now the second city gate. Silver-white shrubs were still growing everywhere in the city. No one knew what kind of thing those shrubs were, but they intertwined together to form a thick and impassable barrier, so dense that no one could pass through it. It was these shrubs and walls that formed the complicated, gigantic white maze.


    Was this the maze that had trapped Qing Ling for three hundred years?


    Qing Ling walked silently ahead of them. Her footsteps were fast and her clothes flapped in the wind, bringing with it pieces of snowflakes. The look in his eyes was resolute, as if he already had a goal in mind.


    After an hour of walking in silence with him, I realized that we seemed to be walking in the same direction, and the scenery around us hadn''t changed at all. Thus, he couldn''t help but ask, "Qing Ling, where are we going?"


    Qing Ling did not stop. He pointed to a tall castle in the distance and said, "That is our target." The Infernal King is there, and we have to defeat him before we can leave the White World through the tunnel. "


    You want to fight the Infernal King? I was slightly surprised.

 C291

    Although I understand that the term "Infernal King" is a common term used by many people for those who are extremely evil, I personally am extremely sensitive to the term "Infernal King". Because my master, Xuan Yue, was beaten to death by the Demon King of the Demon World, I was very concerned that the "Demon King" mentioned by Qing Ling was actually the same "Demon King" as well.


    When I asked this question, Qing Ling looked at me strangely. "There is only one Infernal King in the world. Of course he was referring to the Demon Lord of the Demon World. You said the Infernal King is in the Infernal Realm? How is this possible!? For the past three hundred years, he has been guarding the maze, so he should never have left it! "


    "The Infernal King here is the same person as the Infernal Realm''s Infernal King?!" I was shocked. Didn''t that Infernal King just become a Nirvana Stage expert not long ago? Logically speaking, he should have returned to the demon realm after successfully reaching the Nirvana realm. How could he have stayed in a place like the White World?


    I think Qing Ling must have remembered incorrectly. It has been three hundred years, is there something wrong with his memory? Well, it''s possible.


    I decided to put this question aside for the time being and continued to follow Qingling.


    On the way, we didn''t meet anyone, and no one stopped us. It seemed that the only people Qing Ling mentioned that passed the virgin test were the two of us.


    Qing Ling kept walking forward without stopping.


    After an hour, I finally mustered up the courage to ask, "Qing Ling, don''t you think we''ve been walking in circles?"


    Qing Ling paused. "How is that possible? I''m following the path that I probed before! "


    I pointed at a steeple like building. "But we''ve already circled under this tower seven times!"


    Qing Ling raised her head and frowned, "That seems to be the case ¡­" "Am I lost?"


    I almost fainted when I heard that. "Qing Ling, are you sure you can point the way or not?"


    Qing Ling rubbed her nose. "I think I''m confused ¡­"


    After some discussion, we decided that I would lead the way, because I was a fox after all, and my sense of smell was much more sensitive than his.


    In this white world, the reference objects are illusory. We can only use our instincts to find our way back, and at this moment, my fox instinct has the advantage.


    Finally, after much effort, we reached the bottom of the tower. Although it was only a short distance from a distance, this was the greatest progress since we entered the maze today.


    Because, we''ve discovered that the route in this maze has actually changed! That is to say, the silver-white shrubs are alive, and they always move behind us when we are not looking, forming new barriers and new roads, which cause us to keep circling. At first we did not notice it, but then, with my fox instinct as a guide, we saw through the trick and were able to circle under the tower.


    "Let''s rest here for a while and head towards the palace where the Infernal King is located in the distance." Qing Ling said.


    He was a man of few words, I noticed. However, this made him seem even cooler.


    Qing Ling used her illusion technique to create a fire. We temporarily sat around the tall tower to rest. I admired the beauty as I watched the fire, while sighing. But at this moment, I suddenly heard a strange sound. Eh, it seems like someone was crying?


    "Qing Ling, did you hear that?" I pointed to the tower.


    Qing Ling shook her head. "What?"


    I pricked up my ears to listen. The voice was coming from above me, and it was getting more and more desolate. When I heard it, I could not help but jump up and ask Qing Ling, "Did you not hear the crying in the tower? Someone must be trapped in the tower! "


    I circled the tower in search of an entrance. The Heavens didn''t disappoint those who were willing. They actually let me find one. He opened the door and was about to rush in to check on the situation when he was pulled back by Qing Ling, "Don''t go!"


    "Why? There''s someone inside the tower! "


    Qing Ling: "Maybe it''s just a trap. I''ve been trapped here for hundreds of years, and have been to this tower countless times. I''ve never heard a cry before, so why would there suddenly be one today? It must be that Demon King''s trick again. Don''t be reckless, be careful not to get hurt! "


    It turned out that Qing Ling had already heard the cry, but why did she pretend not to hear it?


    I saw that his eyes were twinkling, as if he was trying to hide something, so I struggled out of his grasp. "It doesn''t matter if it''s real or fake, we''ll know when we get up there!"


    Qing Ling was unable to stop me, so I rushed into the pagoda alone.


    At the top of the tower, I saw a beautiful young man.


    He had beautiful features, snow-white skin, rosy lips, and silver pupils. His light clothes fluttered, his silver hair was like snow, and his entire body was shining with a clear luster akin to that of ice shards. It was as if a top-grade diamond, under the illumination of the spotlights, was sparkling with a dazzling brilliance.


    What a beautiful young man! But why did it seem as if his whole body was shining?


    I looked up and saw that it was the sunlight.


    The top of the tower was actually transparent. Thus, when he raised his head, he could see the bright sunlight shining straight down, creating countless shadows in the room. He could also see the snowflakes drifting about and landing on the transparent roof, quickly melting into drops of water. The sunlight fell on the boy''s body, pushing him into the spotlight. His skin was white, his hair was white, his clothes were white, and even his pupils were silvery white.


    This should be a youth belonging to an alien race, right? Probably not human. It was impossible for a human to have such beautiful silver eyes and silver hair.


    When I saw his hair, I got a little excited. His hair is the same as mine! Could he be from the White Fox tribe?


    I leaned forward in excitement, and the boy, noticing me, seemed a little frightened and instinctively shrank back. His long hair fell like quicksilver, almost covering half the bed, and there was a soft tinkling sound in the room, and then I realized that he had been locked in the bed all this time!


    The room was spacious and devoid of any furnishings. There was a square stone bed beside the window, and black iron chains coiled around the bed. One end of the chains connected to the bed, while the other end was actually handcuffed to the boy''s hands, feet, and even neck!


    Those "ding dang" sounds just now were the crisp metallic sounds of metal colliding with chains. Judging from the cocoon on his wrist, he should have been trapped here for a long time. Was the cry he heard earlier from this young man? I leaned forward to reassure him. "Don''t be afraid, I mean you no harm." He carefully observed his eyes. His eyes were extremely clear, but they were slightly red. Was it because he cried just now?


    The teenager had retreated to the corner of the bed. There was no way out, so he could only helplessly look at me and ask, "Who are you? What are you doing in this tower? "


    I patted my chest and told him, "My name is White Boy, and I''m here to break through the maze. As I was passing downstairs, I heard someone crying, so I came up to see what was going on. Who are you? Why was he locked here? "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    The boy looked me over carefully, and I made a quick, harmless face. Finally, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief and said, "My name is Shaodi, I was trapped here by the Infernal King."


    Oh, so he was also a pitiful person trapped by the Infernal King!

 C292

    Thinking of this, a feeling of sympathy arose in my heart. I wanted to immediately save the beauty from danger!


    Alright, I admit that I have never been resistant to beauties. At this moment, not only is this beauty a beauty worthy of eating, she is also a weak and helpless beauty.


    So I went up and tried to use my strength to unfasten the hinges on him.


    "Wait a moment."


    Someone stopped me. I turned my head and saw Qing Ling standing at the entrance. She told me, "He is Snow Demon."


    Snow Demon? My heart jolted and my hand embarrassedly stopped in midair. After that, I cautiously took three steps back.


    I heard that it was with the help of the snow demon that the current Devil King succeeded in Nirvana, and obtained the monstrous magic. Although I''ve never seen a Snow Demon before, Liuxia had already told me about this news and warned me countless times, "The Snow Demon and Demon Lord colluding together is not something good ¡­"


    Only after Qing Ling''s reminder did I come to my senses. This young man looks pure and clean, and his entire body is shining with a silver light. He does indeed look like a snow fairy. I thought of him as a member of my clan, but now it seems that he is indeed not a fox but a snow demon.


    When the youth saw Qing Ling, for some reason, his face paled and he retreated with all his might, "Don''t come over here! "Don''t come near me!"


    His voice was shrill and his body was trembling as if he had seen a demon! His hands and feet were cuffed with black hinges, and there was a jingling sound in the room.


    His fear didn''t seem to be faked, and his beautiful eyes were brimming with tears. I couldn''t bear to look at him.


    Such a weak person shouldn''t be an evil villain, right? Moreover, the Snow Demon Clan had a large number of people, so he might not be the person who helped the evil.


    Thinking this way, I looked at the beautiful young man in front of me and then turned around to look at the beautiful young man behind me. I was at a loss of what to do.


    What should he do?


    Qing Ling was staring coldly at the youth, a wary expression on his face.


    In the end, it was the weak young man who conquered me. I decided to comfort him first, "Young Master Di, don''t be afraid. Qing Ling is a good person. He won''t hurt you."


    I tried to help him release the cuffs again, but Tsui Ling shot forward, his sword coming out of its scabbard with a "Dang" sound. "Get out of the way, you bastard!"


    What was he trying to do? Could it be that he wanted to kill this youth?


    I was shocked and rushed forward to block it, but Qing Ling''s speed was even faster than mine. In just an instant, the cold glint of the treasured sword had already brushed past my face and was heading straight for the youth!


    "Ah ¡­" The youth''s face was ghastly pale as he exclaimed in a low voice before collapsing to the ground in disappointment.


    He fainted.


    "What are you doing?!" Shocked and in pain, I screamed and pushed Tsui Ling to the side.


    Qing Ling was pushed back a step before retracting the treasured sword in his hand. However, that sword was an ancient and famous sword. The sword energy hurt, and had already pierced a hole through the youth''s skin. Dark red blood flowed from his collarbone, and on his silver robe, it was a shocking sight!


    The young man frowned slightly. He had already fallen into a coma, so he didn''t make any sound. However, my heart was about to die from the pain!


    Beautiful! Young Master Di is a beautiful woman! Beautiful women were meant to be loved, so how could they lay their hands on him?


    Qingling, you are too much!


    I glared at the instigator and quickly tore at my own sleeve in preparation to help Young Lord Di bandage his wounds. However, Qing Ling put away her sword and indifferently said, "You''d better not bandage him for now. It might be a good thing if he bled a little more."


    I was a little angry. "What do you mean? You want me to watch and not save you? "


    Qing Ling said, "Didn''t you notice that his blood was red? If you bandage him, you''ll only harm him. "


    What do you mean?


    I glared at him. "What''s so strange about red blood? Don''t people''s blood always have to be red? "


    Qing Ling shook his head. "But don''t forget, he''s a Snow Demon. Snow Demons are made of ice and snow, so their blood should be white in color. "


    I froze.


    In his memory, he had heard Liu Xia mention this matter before. However, he had been too anxious just now and hadn''t recalled it!


    "Then why is Shaodi''s blood red?" Isn''t he a Snow Demon? " I asked urgently.


    Qing Ling slowly replied, "This only means one thing. He was poisoned."


    "Poisoned?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you stabbing at him when he''s poisoned?!" I asked him, "You don''t think he died fast enough?"


    Qing Ling: "I just wanted to confirm whether he was really poisoned. Just now, I already felt that there was something wrong with his face. Now it seems that my guess is right."


    Qing Ling leaned forward to look at the wound. The blood was a dark red color. He frowned.


    "So that''s how it is. Then do you know what poison it is? Is there any way to cure it? " My anger abated.


    Qing Ling: "I don''t have the antidote. However, there is one easiest way right now. "


    "What method?"


    "Don''t help him bandage it. Let him drain the blood, the poison will naturally be cured."


    "You ¡­"


    I''m angry! Seeing this beauty Qing Ling expressionlessly spouting such malicious words, I wanted to immediately rush forward and whip her a hundred times! Qing Ling, ah, Qing Ling! A beautiful young man as delicate and tender as Shaodi, a tender and lovable young man, you actually didn''t love or protect him, and even cursed him!


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?! Blood of Radiance would only kill him, how can he cure the poison?! " I was furious again!


    Qing Ling put on a "are you not an idiot?" expression as he retracted his sword, crossed his arms and stood to the side, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "You ¡­"


    Forget it, I''m not going to compete with a beauty.


    When I bent down to help young master Di bandage him, Qing Ling became a little impatient. "Are you trying to save him?"


    "I''m not only going to save him, I''m going to take him with me!"


    Qing Ling frowned, "Right now, we are too busy to take care of ourselves, how can we have the time to save others? Bringing him along would be troublesome. Hurry up and leave him be. "


    He walked over and was about to grab my hand, but I shook him off. "If you don''t want to trouble me, then you can stop saving people? What about me? Am I a burden to you? Are you going to abandon me when the time comes?! "


    As soon as he said it, he felt a bit regretful. It was too reckless to ask such a thing. I had only met him by chance. Even though he had appeared in my dreams, it was only a dream for me. It was a wishful thinking. How could I ask Qing Ling to have a different feeling towards me?


    I''m afraid his feelings towards me are only those of a passerby!


    However, since I had made myself clear, although I regretted it, I could only continue to put on an angry face and force myself to continue fighting on.


    I turned my head and pretended to be angry. I ignored him, while Tsui Ling stood silently by the side. I could almost imagine him standing behind me, stunned. He must have thought I was a bit of a mystery. It was laughable that someone they didn''t know so well would ask others to not leave her. Sigh, forget it. I have always been a fool, and it is not the first time that I have fallen in love with a beauty, so there is no need to be embarrassed.


    Now that he thought of it this way, he finally felt relieved and went to help young master Di bandage his wounds.


    I tore off a piece of clothing and bandaged him up, then recited a painless hemostasis spell to help him stop the bleeding. After tidying everything up, I tried to cut the chain for him. As for the matter of the antidote, he could only wait until he woke up to see it.

 C293

    Initially, my journey this time around was to go to the Demon Palace to steal the antidote and Soul-Returning Water. Because it was a secret operation, I didn''t bring any large weapons. I only brought a few sharp and small daggers with me.


    A knife made from the Celestial Realm could cut through metal like mud, but it was useless when used on chains!


    That metal chain was clearly extraordinary as well. I used my dagger to saw and chop it, expending a great amount of effort, but in the end, only a few small scratches were left on its surface. It did not cause the slightest bit of harm.


    During this time, Shaodi didn''t wake up at all, which was really worrisome.


    At last, exhausted, I sat down on the edge of the bed. Turning around to look at the door, he saw that Qing Ling had already disappeared. He didn''t even say hello.


    Even though I had some expectations for this result, after confirming it, my heart was still rather disappointed.


    When I first met him, I was secretly delighted when he said that he would treat me as his "companion." But now that I think about it, this companion of mine is not a real companion, he was the one helping me. He led me through the snow, up the steep snow-capped mountains, and into the labyrinth of Snowfall Mountains. He had been helping me, asking for nothing more than a companion on a boring journey, but I could do nothing to help him.


    My cultivation is poor and my magic power is weak. My body is still extremely weak and I might not even be able to defeat an ordinary demon. Even if I persevere to the Infernal King''s side, I won''t be able to help, right? Being by his side would only be a burden. Since he was willing to take me with him, it was already a blessing from outside the city, but this "burden" of mine had to bring along another "burden"!


    Sigh, this habit of mine to see beauties don''t care for their lives. When can I change it?


    With a long sigh, I slipped to the foot of the bed. As I was feeling down, there was a sudden movement from the bed.


    I looked up and saw that Shaodi had woken up.


    He coughed twice, looked at me with a pale face, and whispered, "Is your companion angry?"


    I nodded weakly and didn''t move. I was tired, too, and my face was about the same color as his.


    "Is he gone?"


    I still nodded.


    "Is it because of me?" A self-reproachful expression surfaced on young Ning Di''s face. I hastily replied, "It has nothing to do with you. I made him angry. "


    Young Di smiled wryly and sighed.


    Seeing him like this, the desire to protect rose in my heart again. I hastily comforted him, "It really has nothing to do with you. I was originally not close with him. This has nothing to do with you! "


    Young Didi''s eyes flashed. He struggled to his feet and reached over to gently hold my hand.


    His expression seemed to be filled with gratitude towards me. He sincerely said, "Thank you."


    Looking at the beauty''s soft voice and her charming gaze, my heart suddenly bloomed in anger! Alright, if the heavens give me another chance, allowing me to choose between a beauty and my life, I think I will still choose a beauty in the end!


    Shaodi is so beautiful, how can I abandon him? To do everything in one''s power to protect a beauty is one of my basic principles! Her head could be cut off, blood could flow, and beauties could not be lost!


    Shaodi tried to sit up, but his body was too weak. I helped him sit down and asked, "Are you really a Snow Demon?"


    Shaodi nodded. "Mmm."


    My heart trembled. "Then, what is your relationship with the Infernal Realm''s Infernal King?"


    Young Di''s face instantly turned as pale as snow. "He ¡­" He is my enemy. "


    "Enemy?"


    "Yes." "I''m a prince of the Snow Demon race. This White World was originally my fief, but the Demon King took over my territory and even imprisoned me here," Shaodi said. "He poisoned me with a slow poison. This poison makes me weak and powerless. I am unable to use Xue Clan''s unique magic. I am also unable to contact the clansmen ¡­"


    "So how long have you been trapped here?" I asked.


    "Three hundred and sixty-one years." His tone was filled with unspeakable bitterness and resentment.


    I froze, unable to find the words to comfort him.


    Young Di smiled sadly and patted my hand comfortingly. "It''s fine, I''m already used to it."


    I thought it was incredible. "Haven''t your people come here to see you? As the prince of the family, you have been missing for so long, yet they still haven''t come to find you? "


    Shadowgale shook his head. "This place has already been sealed by the Infernal King. They can''t find it." The world that you are looking at right now, is within his spirit formation. My clansmen simply do not know what is happening in the White World. "


    "This ¡­" I really don''t know what to say.


    Shaodi''s expression darkened. "Big sister fairy, please help me." I know that my body is currently weak, and this is a burden for you guys, but can you please send a letter to my royal father?


    I immediately patted my chest. "Don''t worry, not only will I deliver the letter for you, I''ll even take you away!" I won''t leave you behind! "


    Of course, that is if I can get out myself.


    "Thank you."


    As he spoke to here, Youngblood suddenly began to cough loudly from his prone position on the bed!


    I quickly patted his back, only to find that he actually coughed up a mouthful of blood!


    Blood splattered on the handkerchief. It was a shocking sight to behold. In my heart, I cried out, "Your poison ¡­"


    Shadowgale shook his head. "You don''t have to worry. This is just a poison attack." "In order to resist my magic power, the Infernal King would feed me a poison every month, causing my entire body to feel weak. I was also unable to control the ice and snow techniques ¡­"


    "Then your body ¡­"


    A hint of desolation appeared in his eyes. "It''s fine. No matter what, I have to hold on and get out of here. I still have some things to do, and I have to save a person ¡­"


    As he spoke, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Hey, Shaodi, pull yourself together!" I slapped him on the cheek. "Don''t faint like that!"


    "Elder Sister ¡­" Young Di finally opened his eyes and saw me. A look of ecstasy flashed across his eyes and he held my hand tightly. "Sister A, you''re finally back ¡­"


    "Sister?" I was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have recognized the wrong person?


    "Sister, do you know how much I missed you? After you left the Snow Palace, I missed you day and night!" The young man leaned in and rubbed his cheek against my palm like a small, well-behaved animal. "Sister, after you come back, you''re not going to leave, are you? I will definitely convince royal father to let you stay. Will you stay and live with me? "


    This child is talking nonsense again, right?


    I lifted my hand to push his face away and saw a pair of sad eyes. The melancholy in those eyes made one''s heart ache, and the yearning in those eyes moved one''s heart.


    Who was that sister of his that he couldn''t forget? He actually showed such a sorrowful expression!


    "Young Di, you got the wrong person. I''m not your elder sister." I pushed his face away.


    Young Di was stunned for a moment. Then, he blinked with great effort. After that, a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    He really did recognize the wrong person.


    His face turned red and he looked a little embarrassed. I waved my hand at him. "You''re not in a good mood, why don''t you lie down and rest first."


    "But you won''t leave me, will you? Big Sister Fairy? " He grabbed a corner of my sleeve.


    I nodded. "Just call me Bai Cai. No need to call me elder sister fairy." I definitely won''t abandon you, don''t worry. "

 C294

    Shadowgale let go of his finger in embarrassment and hung his head, looking a bit embarrassed.


    I asked tentatively, "The sister you''re talking about... Your sister? "


    "Sister is my older sister. She''s the eleventh princess of the Snow Clan. She and I had a good relationship. We used to live in the palace of the Snow Clan. However, later on, elder sister, she ¡­ After some unforeseen events, he had left the palace and lived alone. I''ve been looking for her. "


    "Is she the person you were talking about?"


    "Yes."


    "Then where is she now? Are you separated? " I asked.


    The sadness in Young Di''s eyes deepened. "No, Sister, she ¡­" "He''s already dead."


    "What?!" I was so shocked that I thought I''d misheard her, but Shaodi nodded affirmatively. "She''s dead. She died more than four hundred years ago." In the one hundred years since her death, I have been searching for a way to revive her. But before I could find it, I was attacked by the Infernal King and trapped here ¡­ "No, I must get out! I must get my sister back! I cannot die!"


    As he spoke to here, he grabbed me by the sleeve again. "So, I beg you, White Egg, will you please take me out of here? Even if you are unable to bring me with you, please help me send a message to my royal father, asking him to come and save me! "I can only find a way to save sister after I leave this place. I can only find her again!"


    Due to being too agitated, the youth coughed once again. Dark red blood sprayed out from his mouth, dyeing his snow-white clothes red. The blood sparkled like blossoming peach blossoms.


    "I promise you." I solemnly said, "But before that, can you please lie down and rest? "You have to take care of yourself before you have a chance to find your sister!"


    I tried to comfort him, but he quieted down when I promised that I wouldn''t abandon him. His body was so weak that he fell into a deep slumber again soon after. I also felt tired after the torment and slid off the bed to sit down.


    There was really nothing he could do right now. There''s no doubt about it, but if I were to take him away, I don''t have much confidence in doing so. Everything was just as Qing Ling had said. Our road was difficult, and we still had many difficulties to overcome. By then, I might not even be able to protect myself.


    But now, Qing Ling had already left me. I''m here alone, and I don''t know which direction to go in is the right choice.


    No matter how he thought about it, there was nothing he could do. In the end, he decided that he should first think of a way to get the poison out of Young Master Di!


    Thinking this, I bit my finger.


    The poison that Shaodi was poisoned by was the Infernal King, so ordinary drugs wouldn''t be able to cure him. However, I''m a Celestial Fox, so the Celestial Fox Immortal''s blood can cure him of a hundred poisons.


    So I bit my finger and put it to Shaodi''s lips. He squeezed gently and a few drops of blood dripped into his mouth. While unconscious, Shaodi sucked on them on her own accord. Perhaps it was because she smelled the scent of blood, but she spat them out with a frown. What a waste! I frowned and stuck half of my finger into his mouth, forcing him to suck it. He struggled in his dreams for a while, and eventually gave up because he didn''t have any strength left.


    After a while, when his face was a little better and his breathing was steady, I withdrew my hand.


    I don''t know if my blood can cure the poison, but from the looks of it, it is still useful to him.


    Just as he was feeling gratified, a familiar voice sounded out behind him, "If you really want to save him, then why don''t you try using the blood in your heart? The blood in the Celestial Fox Immortal''s heart can revive the dead, it will definitely be able to save him. "


    Hearing this voice, I was both surprised and happy. I couldn''t help but jump up and say, "Qingling, you''re back!"


    As expected, Qing Ling was standing at the door with her arms crossed as she leaned against the door frame. Her expression was ice-cold and her expression was still as indifferent as before.


    Seeing his cold attitude, I retracted my happiness and asked, "Didn''t you already leave?"


    Qing Ling snorted coldly, "If I leave, what are you going to do by yourself? Accompany Snow Demon here until the end of time? "


    I didn''t say anything. In my heart I knew he was right, and in my heart I was so happy that I didn''t know what to do! Qingling is back! Great! I''m saved again!


    However, no matter how excited he was, he wouldn''t be able to get excited when he met with Icemountain''s cold and arrogant face.


    Thus, I put on a cold expression. "Where did you go just now?"


    Qing Ling: "Looking for tools."


    I was a little curious. "What tools? "What for?"


    Qing Ling signaled to me, and I discovered that there was something like a willow leaf in his hand. It looked like a short sword, but it had a very unique shape. Long willow leaves with a double-edged blade. The handle was very gorgeous, with green and gold gemstones embedded in it. The blade itself was a very rare greenish-gold color. From the shape of the short sword, it didn''t look like a weapon, but more like a huge greenish-gold feather. It was extremely light and exquisite.


    "What is this?" It''s so beautiful! " I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Qing Ling passed the feather-like short sword to me. "This is the Phoenix''s Tail Sword. Didn''t you want to save the Snow Demon? Your knife can''t cut through that chain, right? "


    I nodded. Qing Ling continued, "That''s for sure, because that iron chain is made of Thousand Year Dark Ice Iron. Normal swords wouldn''t be able to do anything to it. However, you can try using this. "


    I raised my hand to receive his short sword. The sword was very light, like a feather, but it was extremely sharp when used!


    As the sword in his hand swung down, the sharp blade cut the metal chain, causing it to snap with a ''kacha'' sound!


    "It really is a good thing!" I was surprised and happy at the same time. I quickly cut off all of the iron chains on Shaodi''s hands and feet, leaving the last chain behind. Since it was very close to his neck, I didn''t dare to use too much strength for fear of hurting him.


    "Let me do it!"


    When Qing Ling saw my hesitation, he walked over and took the dagger from me. He raised it and swung it, the sharp blade circling around the edge of Young Master Di''s neck.


    Clang ¡­ The last chain broke! However, a stream of blood immediately flowed out from the marks on the chain.


    Hiss ¡­


    This guy! His hand was too fast, and he had injured Young Master Di!


    "Hey, be careful!" He was already very weak, so he can''t stand up to you anymore! " I shouted, flustered to stop the bleeding.


    Qing Ling, who was standing at the side, said, "Humph, it''s good to have more of this poisoned blood."


    Helpless, I could only chant another Blood Coagulation to help Young Master Di stop the bleeding. Fortunately, he was not lightly sick, so he did not wake up even after being tormented by so much.


    After that, I asked Qing Ling, "How is the Phoenix-Tail Sword so powerful that it can even cut off a thousand year old Mysterious Ice Iron?"


    Qing Ling placed the short sword against his body and replied, "The Phoenix''s Tail Sword is something that the Infernal King uses and this chain is something he made. Naturally, only with his sword can one break the chains."


    I was stunned. "How did you obtain the Infernal King''s sword?"


    "I stole it."

 C295

    "You ¡­" I was astonished. "You just saw the Infernal King?"


    Qing Ling shook her head. "Actually, I stole it long ago. Previously, I hid it in a basement of the maze because I was afraid it would get in my way. Just when I thought of using it, I picked it up."


    He did not leave, but went to get his sword!


    Realizing this, I felt a sense of special pleasure somehow welled up in me. Maybe it''s because he''s so powerful and gives people a special sense of security, but I feel that with him around, all the problems can be easily solved.


    "So I misunderstood you just now." It''s great that you didn''t leave alone. " I decided to strike the iron while it was still hot. "Qing Ling is really a good person. How about we take Young Master Di and leave together later?"


    If Qing Ling agreed to take Young Di Di away with him, then his safety would be guaranteed.


    However, Qing Ling still shook her head. "No, I think it would be better for you to leave him here. Once we have successfully left the White World, it would be even better to find someone to save him." If you bring him away now, you will really become a burden. At that time, if you fight with the Infernal King, do you have the ability to protect him from harm? In the end, I''m afraid that his life will be ruined, right? "


    When Qing Ling said this, he must have used up all of his patience. He felt as if he had put in a lot of effort.


    I knew that his words were very reasonable, but I couldn''t just abandon Young Master Di like this and let him go, no matter what. Young Master Di was poisoned. What if the poison suddenly broke out and he couldn''t hold on any longer? But if he stays with me, there''s at least one other connection between the three of us.


    However, Qing Ling''s attitude was very resolute. "We can''t leave with him! At that time, I will not be able to protect three people! "


    I heard him say, ''He''ll protect me for the rest of the journey, will he?''


    His mood suddenly turned exceptionally good.


    After failing to negotiate with Qing Ling, I finally thought of a compromise. "As long as you can cure him and prevent him from becoming a burden, it''s fine, right? Just take him along? "Fine, I will use the blood in my heart to save him!"


    I made an important decision. When Qing Ling heard this, her expression changed slightly. "Baishen, are you really going to use the blood in your heart to cure a stranger?"


    I nodded. "Yeah. Actually, it''s not like we''ve never met before. Just now, he and I chatted about a lot of his matters, and we''re already friends. As a friend, of course, I couldn''t just sit by and watch him get sick, let alone be left alone. If he was poisoned and didn''t have time to save us, I might regret it for the rest of my life. "


    Qing Ling still tried to persuade him, "But as far as I know, taking the blood in your heart is extremely damaging to your vitality. With your current body ¡­"


    I interrupted him. "It doesn''t matter, I can handle it!"


    No matter what, I am a Celestial Fox Immortal from the Heaven Realm, I shouldn''t lose my life by taking some blood from my heart. In addition, if he could save Young Master Di, then it could be said that he had accumulated a bit of merits.


    Qing Ling didn''t try to persuade me again. She crossed her arms with a sword and walked to the door. "Then, I will protect you."


    I nodded. "Thank you." By the way, let me borrow your sharp Phoenix-Dragon sword for a while. "


    A bowl of fox''s heart blood could bring the dead back to life, but to ordinary people, it was a good medicine that nourished their vitality.


    I took out the blood and fed it to Young Master Di. Then, I returned the Phoenix''s Tail Sword to Qing Ling.


    Qing Ling looked at me with concern. "Are you alright?" "His face is so pale."


    I shook my head. "It''s just a bowl of blood. It won''t hurt my life. "Not only that, this Phoenix-Dragon is extremely sharp, to the point where it can cut through the skin without feeling any pain."


    Qing Ling''s eyes darkened. He kept his sword and gently stroked it, not saying another word.


    On the other side, after Shaodi drank the blood in my heart, she slept even more peacefully. After two incense sticks of time, he finally woke up and began to cough violently. This time, what he coughed out was no longer fresh blood, but large mouthfuls of black blood.


    I pricked his fingers and found that at first the wound bled a deep red, but then the blood slowly turned pink and at last it grew paler and paler until it was a translucent white.


    I showed the blood sample to Qing Ling, who nodded and said, "Alright, his poison has finally been resolved for the time being."


    Temporarily?


    Qing Ling looked at me. "If we have to remove all of the poison, we have to give him at least three doses of heart blood."


    My ears vibrate and my chest hurts. My God! He still needed to take it three more times! You have to cut open my chest every single time, okay!


    Young Di woke up and lay on his bed listening to our conversation. He gave me a grateful smile. "White boy, how can I thank you?"


    I clenched my teeth and smiled, pretending to be strong in front of the beauty. "No need to thank me, it won''t hurt at all."


    However, Shaodi still insisted, "No, how can I not repay you for saving my life?" Now that you have saved me, you are my benefactor. "Say it, what do you want? When I exit the Infernal King''s barrier, I will definitely give it to you!"


    He looked at me with a face full of gratitude and expectation. I couldn''t bear to disappoint the beauty, so after thinking for a bit, I said, "If you really want to thank me, then please give me a portrait."


    Doubt appeared in Young Di''s eyes. "A portrait?" Does Miss White want me to draw you a picture? "Ah, although Shaodi knows a bit about alchemy, using this as a form of thanks is a bit too light ¡­"


    "No, I''m not asking you to help me with the portrait!" I waved my hand. "What I want is a portrait of yourself! Your portrait! "


    "My portrait?" Young Di was even more puzzled.


    "It''s like this. I have a hobby of collecting pictures of beauties ¡­"


    Young Di''s face suddenly turned red. "About this ¡­" "Portrait of Beauty ¡­"


    He was actually shy!


    Seeing the beauty shy, my heart is happy, in my life, I love to tease the beauty! Especially this kind of shy and beautiful young man. He was truly in love with her!


    "I, I ¡­" Young Di was still shy, and I couldn''t bear to keep laughing. "Hey, I was just joking!" What''s the point of saying so much now? The most important thing is for you to get better so that the three of us can leave together! You don''t want to stay here all your life, do you? "


    Young Di''s expression immediately turned serious. "Of course! The Infernal King stole my territory and insulted my subjects. This enmity, I must properly calculate it with him! "


    "That''s good!"


    I stood up and wanted to pat him on the shoulder. Seriously, this beauty really doesn''t know how to repay a debt of gratitude! In any case, I saved your life, yet you refuse to accept me for a portrait!? Other people say that you have no way to repay the debt of saving your life, that you have to repay it with your body. At the very least, you should give me a kiss, right?


    Young Didi was completely unaware of what I was thinking at the moment. He only looked at me with a grateful smile and a slightly flushed face.


    I looked at this beautiful young man''s rosy red lips and swallowed my saliva. ''Wuu. She is so beautiful that I can''t control myself. I really want to get intimate with her ¡­


    As he was thinking, the beauty in front of him got closer and closer. It seemed that she was about to kiss his face ¡­ My eyes went black and I leaned forward. The beauty in front of me cried out, "White kid, what''s wrong with you ¡­"


    Alright, I lost too much blood and fainted.

 C296

    Indeed, there was a price to be paid for flirting with a beauty.


    By the time I woke up, the sky was completely dark.


    At this time, we had already been in the tower for more than half a day, and it was already late at night. In this world of ice and snow, the night sky naturally had no stars, only falling snowflakes. The night above the tower was very quiet. It was so quiet that one could almost hear each other''s breathing and the sound of snowflakes falling on the transparent dome. When I woke up, Shaodi had fallen asleep again, and somehow he''d fallen asleep on the floor, curled up in a small corner under the bed''s corner, sleeping quietly and looking as saintly as a snowflake. Qing Ling, on the other hand, was sitting by the window, unbothered by the cold night wind. He raised his head slightly and looked at the snowflakes dancing in the sky.


    What a perfect profile. He was as handsome as a statue, and his expression was frozen, resolute and a little melancholy. His killing power was truly enormous.


    I was drooling.


    Qing Ling seemed to have sensed me and turned her head to look at me. She suddenly reminded me, "Wipe your chin."


    I sucked in a mouthful of saliva and smiled embarrassedly, but Qing Ling quickly turned around.


    He looked up at the sky and asked, "Why did you come to White World, young man?"


    I thought about it and told him I had come by mistake.


    "Was it a coincidence?" Qing Ling repeated my words, one word at a time, as though he was thinking about something, and didn''t speak for a long time. I felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, and asked him in the spirit of courtesy, "Why is Qing Ling trapped here?"


    A hint of confusion appeared in Qing Ling''s eyes. "I don''t know either. I can''t remember."


    After thinking for a moment, he said to himself, "That''s right, why am I trapped here? It seems like too much time has passed, so long that I have already forgotten the reason. "


    His voice was so fleeting, with a kind of inexplicable sadness, that I was a little taken aback by it.


    It was the first time I saw such a melancholy Qingling. His eyes were filled with confusion, and finally, a hint of weakness appeared in them.


    In the half day I had known him, he was either cold or expressionless, and I had never seen him so vulnerable.


    It was as if he had lost something important.


    However, that weakness only lasted for a split-second. Very soon, Qing Ling regained her cool demeanor and jumped down from the window. "Alright, since you''re awake, let''s continue walking!"


    "On our way?" I looked out the window. "It''s night time, so we need to travel at night. Is it dangerous?"


    Qing Ling said, "In the White World, there is a vast expanse of white snow. Because of the snow, the light at night is actually quite bright. The night will be safer. If we want to leave, we can leave now. "


    According to his logical analysis, night was more suitable for travelling than day, because the Infernal King was in his own territory and would not normally travel at night.


    What, you said demons usually like the dark? These were only the rules of the mortal world! In the human world, there were too many guards that could kill demons and devils, so in order to avoid being killed, they usually chose to move at night. However, this was the Infernal King''s territory, so when he stayed in his own territory, he would usually choose to travel during the day. After all, it took a candle to travel at night! To create a harmonious society, environmentalists are responsible!


    Qing Ling had explained a lot of things to me, so the final result was naturally up to him. There''s no helping it, two of the three of us are wounded right now, and Qingling has the highest mana here, so I choose to follow his lead.


    Shaodi''s body hasn''t recovered yet, so I''m temporarily unable to use his reputed powerful ice and snow technique. So right now, he''s listening to everything I say. Furthermore, he seemed to be rather close to Qing Ling. Ever since he had woken up, he had never spoken to Qing Ling alone. Furthermore, he had always been behind me as they travelled, seemingly a little afraid of Qing Ling.


    Qing Ling was a man of few words. His handsome face was always tense and tense. It was no wonder that Young Di was a little afraid of him.


    Shaodi was that kind of delicate beauty. Even though he was a man, he still hadn''t grown up yet. Naturally, he would arouse the desire to protect him. Every time I saw Young Master Di trembling in fear because of Qing Ling, I would stand up and protect him.


    Young master, don''t be afraid. Big sister will definitely protect you!


    I said to myself.


    Along the way, Qing Ling didn''t like Shaodi very much. It seemed that he was a bit of a burden, but fortunately, he didn''t show it very clearly.


    I helped him walk slowly through the snow with some difficulty. Due to being trapped in the tower for more than three hundred years, it had been a long time since Shaodi had walked on such a normal path. Thus, his movements now were exceptionally difficult. He was so weak that I had to protect him, I thought.


    Since it was the middle of the night, the weather was very cold. The snow was falling harder, and the wind was blowing like a knife across his face. We walked knee-deep in the snow, barely able to move. Strangely, Qing Ling no longer used magic to move around. Instead, she walked in front of us in silence, one step at a time, just like the rest of us. He could only use magic unless he wanted to explore the way. Otherwise, he would be like an ordinary person.


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Qingling, why aren''t you using any spells?"


    Qing Ling replied, "We''re already close to the Demon King''s Mansion. If we use magic, it''ll be very easy to alarm him."


    So it was like this.


    I looked up into the distance. The road ahead was still white with snow, and the wind and snow were too strong. Everything and buildings were blurry, like a black and white television without a signal. I don''t know where the Demon King''s main hall is, but Qing Ling''s expression was full of hesitation. Every once in a while, he would rise a few dozen feet and scout the road ahead. But I saw that his expression was getting more and more strange.


    "The snow is so heavy that even the marks I made were covered by the snow. If this goes on, we might get lost." "No," he said.


    "The marks you made?"


    Qing Ling: "I have barged into the Demon King''s Mansion a few times before. Although I didn''t succeed in the end, I have secretly marked the forks in the maze in preparation for the next challenge."


    No wonder, no wonder he went to the intersection to look around from time to time.


    About two hours later, the snow began to fall even harder. All the palace trees were covered with a thick layer of snow that looked like a plush blanket. I even saw a few palace tunnels between walls, completely blocked by thick snow.


    The situation was not looking good. At this rate, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before most of the palaces in this maze will be buried in snow. The road here is already very difficult to distinguish; if the markings made by Qing Ling were completely covered by snow, how would we be able to find our way back?


    "Why is it snowing so heavily? It''s killing me!" I asked, "Qing Ling, has the snow in this maze always been this heavy?"


    Qing Ling stopped at a fork in the road. He seemed to be looking for a mark he had left behind before, but it must have been futile. Because everything at the intersection was covered in snow, the only thing that could be seen was a wall.

 C297

    "The snow has never been this heavy before, so tonight seems a bit strange. Could it be that the Infernal King found us and purposely created such a huge blizzard? " Qing Ling muttered to himself and attempted to use his sword to pluck at the pile of snow. Soon enough, he discovered that all his attempts were futile. Finally, he frowned and said, "Forget it. Since we have already reached this point, it doesn''t matter if we use spells or not!"


    As he said that, he pushed forward with one hand. Suddenly, a strong wind rose up from the ground; it was stronger than a snowstorm by three points. The thick layer of snow at the intersection was lifted up by the wind, like a carpet.


    "Alright, I''ve finally found the mark!" Qing Ling let out a sigh of relief as she ran to the foot of a silver tree.


    I was a little worried. "Didn''t they say that one can''t use spells just because they are close to the Demon King''s Mansion? If you create such a strong airflow, you will definitely be discovered, right? "


    "If we don''t use any spells, we won''t be able to walk out of this maze. If we can''t find the way, what''s the difference between us and being discovered by the Infernal King?"


    That made sense, so I calmed myself down and walked over while supporting Shaodi. "How is it? In which direction should we go next?"


    Qing Ling looked at the symbol and pointed his sword towards the north.


    "Last time, I met the Infernal King thirty miles north. That is the main palace that he is residing in. The surrounding area is filled with traps and extremely powerful spirit formations. "No," he said.


    I nodded emphatically. "I''ll listen to you."


    I helped Young Di to follow Qing Ling north. However, at this moment, he tugged on my sleeve. "Wait a moment, I have something to say."


    This was the first thing that Shaodi had said to us since we had set out on our journey. I was a little surprised, but Qingling also stopped in her tracks.


    "That direction is wrong. That is not the way to the Demon Lord''s Palace." "Your markings are wrong," he said to Qing Ling.


    Qing Ling frowned. "You know the way?"


    Youngblood timidly shrank back and retreated behind me. Only then did he give a soft grunt of assent.


    Oh right, Shaodi said that before he was imprisoned by the Infernal King, he was previously bestowed the title of King of the White Realm by the Xuanyuan Emperor.


    When I thought of this, I was overjoyed. However, Qing Ling didn''t know who Young Di was. He asked, "Then which direction do you think we should go next?"


    I turned to look at Young Di Di with an encouraging gaze. After a moment of hesitation, he finally pointed his finger to the east. "The Demon Lord''s residence is in the east."


    "East?" Qing Ling let out a cold laugh. After which, his expression turned extremely frightening! With a clang, he drew his sword from its scabbard. Suddenly, his vision blurred and he rushed towards Shaodi like a bolt of lightning! Before I could react, his sword of cold light was already at Shaodi''s throat. He asked coldly, "You, who the hell are you?!"


    Eh? What was going on? I was stunned before I quickly pulled at the rack in front of me. "Hey, Qing Ling!" Don''t hurt Shaodi! "


    Qing Ling''s gaze was sharp as he stared at Young Di. He didn''t even spare me a glance as he shouted, "Are you a spy sent by the Infernal King?!"


    "What spy? You''ve misunderstood, Qing Ling. Young master Di is a good man!" I was worried that Qing Ling''s impulsive action would injure Shaodi. That child was already on the verge of death, but he couldn''t take any more torment.


    Ah, that''s right. Young Di was once the king of the White World. I haven''t had the chance to deal with Qing Ling on this matter. Did he misunderstand something?


    I hastened to explain, "Qingling, don''t worry. Shaodi is the king of the White World. He was trapped in that tower by the Infernal King! He''s a victim too, just like us, so he''s not a bad guy! "


    "The King of the White World?" Qing Ling remained unmoved and even sneered, "How can the king of the White Realm not know the way to the main hall? "Will it lure us into a trap?" He turned to me. "Do you know, White Boy, where the Orient leads?"


    I shook my head as Qing Ling continued, "There is an ice lake thirty kilometers to the east. That place is filled with danger and is full of monsters. It is not the road to the end at all! He wants all of us to die?! "


    "Huh?" I was stunned. Of the two of them, who was right?


    I was a little lost. Qing Ling''s expression was one that couldn''t be doubted, and Young Supreme Cloud had his chest puffed up as well, with an expression that said ''I''m absolutely right''. Who should I trust?


    Seeing that I was hesitating, Young Didi was probably a little anxious. He hurriedly shouted, "No, I''m right!" The main hall was located in the east, while the frozen lake was in the north! "White boy, don''t go with him. If you go to the north you will encounter monsters and be eaten!"


    "This ¡­"


    I was at a loss. I squatted down on the snow and started to pull at my hair. This was a matter of life and death. What should I do?


    Qing Ling and Shaodi disagreed. One wanted to go north, and the other wanted to go east. They were both stubborn and unyielding. Qing Ling had a thousand-year-old icy face, full of murderous intent. Although Shaodi''s aura was a bit weaker, she still stuck out her chest without any signs of retreat.


    Both of them are beauties, and this matter is related to life and death, who am I supposed to choose? I can''t bear to do anything about it.


    I tried to mediate.


    He first smiled at Qing Ling. "Qing Ling, you ¡­"


    "My mark is absolutely correct!" It was an unquestionable answer.


    I turned to Young Di. "That Young Di, you ¡­"


    "White boy, you saved my life. Do you think I would lie to you?" It was the sound of sincere fists.


    Sigh, this is really embarrassing! I tried to mediate, but to no avail. I crouched back down on the snow to pull my hair. "What should I do?"


    Perhaps it was because I was too distressed, but the taciturn Tsui Ling bent down to me and taught me: "You must believe me, White Man. We were following my previous markings all the way, and if my markings were wrong, we wouldn''t be able to get to this place by now. Along the way there are 981 crossroads, and there are 749 roads for each of them to choose from. We cannot go wrong in every step, or we will end up in a dead end or fall into the trap of the Devil! If my mark was wrong, how could we possibly stand only fifteen kilometers away from the main hall? "


    As he spoke, he lifted his head to look at Young Di. His gaze was cold and tinged with provocation.


    Under the pressure of Qing Ling''s domineering aura, Shaodi visibly flinched, but quickly straightened his back and said in a weak but firm voice, "Your previous mark is correct, but this mark in the end isn''t." As the king of the White World, how could I not be familiar with my own territory? One thing you may not know is that the main hall of the Maze, the exit from the outside world, is not static! It could be in the north three months ago, or it could also be in the east three months later! If you want to determine the exact location of the treasure, you can only rely on the constellation. I''m afraid you don''t know this, right? "


    His voice was full of confidence, and this was the first time I had ever seen such an arrogant young man.

 C298

    Qing Ling was obviously stunned for a moment before asking, "You are actually... King of the White World? "


    "White World was originally my territory, but three hundred years ago, it was taken over by the demons ¡­"


    Tsui Ling turned to look at me with a reproachful look in her eyes, as if asking why I hadn''t told him the news earlier. I waved my hand, feeling helpless. Bro, you didn''t even want to talk to us on the way here. How could we possibly have a chance to tell you about this?


    Qing Ling then said with a cold face, "You are the king of the White Realm? I''ve never heard of it. I have also stayed here for more than three hundred years, but why have I not seen you before? "


    Shaodi''s face turned pale as she averted her gaze, refusing to look at him. After a long silence, he said, "You have never met me, but I have. For the past three hundred years, have you basically gone to look for the Demon King once every three months? But every time, he would come back empty-handed, right? If the mark you made was correct, with your ability, how could you be trapped here for three hundred years without being able to leave? Have you thought about the reason for this? "


    Qing Ling remained silent for a while, but didn''t reply. "It''s precisely because you don''t understand that the main hall of the maze will move according to your master''s wishes, so you''ve been unable to find the final location of the main hall! So, every single time, you would stop at the last moment and not be able to leave, right? "


    Qing Ling remained silent and did not reply. However, I could already see his reply from his expression this time. What Young Supreme said shouldn''t be wrong, because Qing Ling''s gaze had become even more gloomy, as if something had been stuck in his chest, ready to explode at any moment.


    After being trapped here for over three hundred years, he had desperately endured every single time until the last moment. However, every time he would return with a halberd strike over the last thirty miles, this sort of defeat and pain wasn''t something that everyone would experience. When I thought of this, my heart tightened and I started to worry about Young Master Di.


    That fellow. Due to being suppressed by Qing Ling''s aura, his tone had become somewhat sharp. The mockery in his words was too obvious. I was really afraid that Qing Ling would hurt him in a fit of anger.


    Subconsciously, I moved forward a bit, wanting to hide Young Master Di behind me. Unexpectedly, this time, the kid stuck out his chest and refused to retreat, much less hide behind me.


    Men, fighting for breath is like a child''s willfulness, and children, fighting for breath can become like a man.


    I had no choice but to laugh, feeling extremely nervous.


    Qing Ling''s sword kept stabbing at the back of Young Master Di''s throat. With just a slight movement, his life would be taken.


    In the end, Qing Ling kept her sword. "You said you are the king of the White Realm. What evidence do you have?"


    "The blizzard is the proof."


    "What do you mean?"


    Young Di: "From the moment I left the tower, a snowstorm started, and it never stopped. It''s getting bigger and bigger. Don''t you think that''s strange? Actually, that''s because of me. I am the king of the white realm, and have the ability to control snow and ice. Although my ability has not recovered yet, the people of the ice and snow have already felt my presence. Blizzard is the symbol of the King of White World. Everywhere the King''s Mark goes, the ground will be covered with snow.


    Qing Ling was slightly moved. Judging from his expression, he should have heard of this before.


    He didn''t refute Shaodi, but frowned. "I was wondering why it was snowing so heavily. I''ve never seen anything like this before ¡­" "So it was your doing!"


    Although it was still a disdainful tone, his attitude had eased up a bit.


    I was secretly happy. Seems like Shaodi was about to convince Qing Ling. Therefore, he quickly struck the iron while it was still hot. "Young Master Di!" Since you are the King of White World, you should be very familiar with the road here, right? Why didn''t you say anything along the way? It makes me worry for nothing, and I''m afraid of getting lost! "


    Shadowgale was embarrassed. "I didn''t say anything earlier because he pointed the right way."


    The other reason is because you''re afraid of Qing Ling, right?


    I didn''t poke holes in that. "So, how are we going to get there?"


    "Today''s blizzard is headed towards the east. I think that the Demon Lord should have moved the main hall to the east and the ice lake that was originally located in the east to the north. We''ll head east. There shouldn''t be any mistakes. "


    "Then let''s head east!" I suggest.


    Qing Ling finally withdrew his sword. With a cold snort, he strode into the snowstorm.


    He was heading in the direction of the East.


    Following the finger of the blizzard, the closer they got to the east, the more snow fell. In the end, the cold wind whistled, and hail the size of a ping pong ball rained down from above, almost turning everyone''s heads into pigs! Fortunately, Qing Ling was leading the way. Since we were already getting closer to the Infernal King, he didn''t dare to use any spells. Instead, he used his martial arts to continuously wave the longsword in his hand, creating bursts of sword wind.


    With his help, we were able to go on.


    I held on to Shaodi''s hand the whole way, feeling my way forward. The wind was so strong that I couldn''t even open my eyes. I could only squint slightly to determine the direction to go. At this moment, however, Shaodi was much stronger than I was. He was worthy of being called the king of the white realm. The more he reached the center of the blizzard, the more spirited he seemed. The baptism of the blizzard seemed to have infused him with the light of life. When I squinted my eyes and tried to pinpoint his position, I could always see his tall and straight figure, firm steps, proud back, long robes fluttering like snow in the wind, and his head of silver hair dancing in the wind like a devil from the ninth heaven.


    What a beautiful young man in the snow! I admire it in my heart.


    However, it seemed that travelling was more important than appreciating beauties, so I shifted my gaze to Qingling.


    Qing Ling walked at the front without turning back. But I knew he cared about me, because he was never more than five steps away from me. The sword danced wildly in his hand, forming a circular ring of light. The ring of light was so fierce that the hail and everything else was isolated from it. Fortunately, we were all under his protection, so we didn''t suffer any damage from the blizzard. His black hair danced wildly in the wind, his firm back like a god, giving people a sense of security.


    When I thought of this, I suddenly felt a warmth in my heart. Somehow, my ears had turned red.


    When he realized this, he wondered why Qing Ling was so excited and could not control himself when he saw that I, Bai Jue, had always enjoyed admiring and teasing beauties. Hm, it''s a little strange.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a small voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "You like him?"


    "En!" "Hmm?!" I turned my head in surprise and saw that it was Young Di speaking to me. This fellow, who was walking in front of me just a moment ago, had suddenly retreated to my side. He had an ambiguous expression as he whispered questions into my ear.


    "Brat, what nonsense are you talking about!" Now that her thoughts have been seen through, even the deities would blush, let alone me!

 C299

    I felt a little embarrassed. As if he had confirmed something, Shaodi emphasized her words. "You really do like him."


    I was annoyed. "You... Don''t spout nonsense! "


    After a moment of silence, he finally said, "No, you better not like him."


    His tone was very serious and solemn.


    I was a little surprised and couldn''t help but raise my head to look at him. I didn''t expect that this brat would actually be one step ahead of me as he arrived behind Qing Ling.


    I was afraid that they would leave me behind, so I was even more afraid that Shaodi would run over and talk to Qing Ling about something. Even though the possibility of that happening was close to zero, I was afraid that Qing Ling would know what I was thinking, and I didn''t know why.


    So I caught up and patted Shaodi on the shoulder. "Shaodi, don''t spout nonsense ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Young Di''s body suddenly jolted. I didn''t have enough time to stop him before I crashed into his back.


    "Aiyo, it hurts ¡­" I rubbed my nose and was about to complain when the sight stopped me in my tracks.


    A little accident happened in front of them.


    Not ten miles ahead, a lake of ice suddenly appeared. The two sides of the lake were precipitous cliffs, with ice standing tall and covered with snow, almost impossible to climb. The surface of the lake, on the other hand, was smooth and shiny, like a mirror. The storm suddenly quieted down. The noisy wind and dancing snowflakes gradually died down. When the swirling snowflakes stopped before my eyes, I finally saw the road in front of me. It was a dead end.


    We did not notice the change in terrain along the way because of the wind and snow, and now it seems that four or five miles ago, the path we took had narrowed down to the point where it would have been like a cone. At first, it was wide, then it became narrower, and at the end of it, the ice lake was the end of the cone, the point where the two slashes connected to form a point, and at this point there was an unsurpassable ice of ice.


    "How could this be?!" The first to cry out in surprise was Young Di Di. "Why would an ice lake appear here?!"


    When I heard the word "ice lake," my head began to ache. Qing Ling had previously mentioned that there was an ice lake to the east of the tower. The lake''s surface was as hard as ice but was filled with danger. There were even demons and ghosts lurking around. Thus, when he was choosing his path before, he intentionally avoided this ice lake. He didn''t expect that in the end, we would still arrive at this ominous place!


    "Didn''t you say that tonight''s frozen lake is in the north? Will we reach the Infernal King''s main hall from the east? Then why would the ice lake appear in the east now, my Lord King of the White Realm? " Qing Ling turned around and looked coldly at the young master.


    Young Di''s face paled. "My judgement isn''t wrong!" However, the sun had already risen, and the direction of the main hall had changed as the sun rose! "It''s because we''re moving too slowly!"


    "Are you still looking for excuses to deceive? What are you trying to do by tricking us into this dangerous place?! " Qing Ling didn''t pay any attention to Young Master Di''s argument. Instead, he slowly drew his sword from its sheath and pointed the tip of his snow-white sword at the pale-faced youth. "What else do you have to say?"


    Young Di was startled and immediately took three steps back, coming to my side. Then, before I could do anything, he suddenly caught a snowflake falling from the sky, turned into a hexagonal blade of ice, and held it at my throat. "Don''t come near me! "Or I''ll kill White Boy!"


    His tone was sharp as he grabbed my body with all his strength. The hexagonal blade made of snowflakes was quite sharp. When it was pressed against my neck, it brought a peculiar chill.


    My body started to tremble. "What, what do you mean by that?"


    I''ve become a hostage! Furthermore, he was being held hostage by the person he had just saved!


    What was going on?


    At this time, all the snowflakes finally fell. The snowstorm subsided, and everything in the world became clear.


    When the golden light of the sun shone on the silver lake, the lake glowed resplendently like a giant diamond placed under the spotlight. Meanwhile, the snowflakes on the two banks of the Silver Tree were sparkling and translucent. They were so beautiful that they were pure and pure, and exceptionally enchanting. This was truly a beautiful world!


    I looked at Qing Ling, who was standing against the light, and then at the youth standing next to me. I felt a little sad. Is elder sister not nice to you?


    Qing Ling pointed his sword at Shaodi, but Shaodi held me hostage.


    His snowflake blade was at my throat, and I couldn''t move.


    My heart is very sad, because the person I saved last night actually took revenge on my kindness and took me as a hostage.


    In my heart, I was still a little unresigned. I didn''t believe that I would easily misjudge someone, so I asked, "Young Master Di, why did you trick us into coming here? What exactly are you doing this for? "


    Young Didi didn''t answer, but pulled me slowly to one side. He walked slowly, very carefully, very carefully, the blade pointed at my throat, and I followed him. We bypassed Qing Ling, and with our backs facing the frozen lake, we slowly stepped onto it.


    The ice on the surface of the lake was very thick, as if they were walking on flat ground. However, Shaodi walked very carefully.


    The moment we stepped onto the frozen lake, Qing Ling''s gaze became very serene and profound!


    In my heart, I felt that something wasn''t right. I suddenly remembered that Qing Ling had said that this frozen lake was a dangerous place, that there were traps everywhere, and also that there were demons and devils lurking around! What''s the point of pulling me up to the lake now? You''re not bringing me into a trap, are you?


    Thinking of this, I struggled to get up. "Young master, what are you trying to do?" "Let me go quickly!"


    Young Didi pressed down hard on my shoulder. "Don''t move so quickly, white lackey. Please bear with it for a bit!"


    His tone was extremely urgent, but there was also a hidden concern and pleading in his voice, which caused me to pause for a moment. Just then, Qing Ling''s gaze suddenly turned cold, and she shouted loudly, "Put down Bai Cai! You Demon King''s lackey! "


    Then, with a shake of his longsword, he pulled out a sword flower and charged forward!


    The Infernal King''s lackey? Could it be that Shaodi and the Infernal King were in cahoots?


    I cried out in my heart, but my body was dragged back by the young master.


    "Thump thump thump." Young Di was forced back three steps by Qing Ling, and I staggered along with him. Suddenly, my foot sank, and with a thump, the layer of ice suddenly broke!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Without enough time to call out for help, I fell into a hole in the ice with my body! The cold water went over my head in an instant and the suffocating feeling overshadowed all sense of touch. My god, the surface of the lake cracked. I fell into a hole in the ice! Young master Di, you''re really going to kill me!


    White, white!


    In the midst of my panic, I suddenly heard a low and urgent call. Then, someone grabbed my hand which was grabbing everywhere!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Put this on!"


    I tried to open my eyes and found myself in a dark world under the lake. At this moment, I had already sunk a few meters underwater. The light here was dim, but the hole in the ice above my head was very bright. It was as if a skylight had been opened, and bright light shone in, but I was already very far away from there!

 C300

    Young Didi was beside me, holding a bead tied to a red string and hanging it around my neck.


    Phew...


    The moment my body came into contact with the bead, I suddenly felt that I could breathe again. I could finally cough loudly!


    While coughing, he lowered his head and looked at the pearl. It was about the size of a thumb, white and transparent. There seemed to be a bright light circulating inside it. It was very beautiful.


    Water Repelling Pearl!


    I remember now, during the mortal world''s adventure, Yue Ze had given me a pearl that was about the same as mine. He said that I could avoid water, but I didn''t bring it back when I returned to the Heaven Realm. Now that I carefully looked at it, I realized that what Shaodi had given me was indeed the Water Repelling Pearl, the same as that pearl!


    No wonder he could speak so easily underwater. So he had such a good thing.


    Finally, my life was spared. I heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Why did you pull me into the water?" "What are you trying to do?!"


    "Shh," Young Di suddenly came over and grabbed my shoulder, then made a gesture of ''hush''. "Follow me first."


    He was holding my hand so hard that I was no match for him in the water and could only be dragged along by him. He raised his head and looked at the bright "skylight". There seemed to be people moving around. Could it be that Qing Ling was looking for him? I tried several times to break free from Shaodi and return to the surface, but he eventually pulled me back to the bottom of the lake.


    The deeper down I went, the darker the light became, and in the end I had to rely entirely on the light of the Water Avoiding Pearl to see what was at the bottom of the lake. Not only did the bead glow, but it also continued to emit magical heat, which allowed me to be at the bottom of the frozen lake, but not be frozen by the cold.


    The lake was deep, deeper than I could have imagined. The two of us kept sinking like two stones, but we never sat on the ground. Gradually, the dark undergrowth began to appear, intertwined and dense as a forest, and there were strange fish swimming about at the bottom of the lake, glowing all over. It was a strange world. I had never seen it before, and for a moment I was distracted.


    Suddenly, I noticed that Shaodi wasn''t wearing a Water Repelling Pearl. Because by now we were deep in a dark lake, and there were beads glowing on my body, but he didn''t.


    "Shaodi, don''t you need to avoid the water droplets?" I asked.


    "You actually know of this'' Water Repelling Pearl ''?" Young Di seemed a little surprised as he replied, "I''ve already said this before. I''m the king of the white realm, and this is my territory. I don''t need the Water Repelling Pearl. Furthermore, I am a snow demon myself, and the snow is transformed into water.


    "But why did you drag me into the water? "Why did you trick us into going to the lake?" I asked, "Are you really like what Qing Ling said? Are you in cahoots with the Infernal King?"


    Shadowgale shook his head. "If I was with him, how could I have been locked inside the tower for three hundred years?"


    Maybe it''s a trick, trying to lure us in? I thought.


    As if he had heard the words in my heart, Shaodi sighed and said, "Bai Cai, I''m really the king of this White Realm. I''m not lying to you." As for that Qing Ling, do you know him? Why do you trust him so? "


    "About this ¡­" I scratched my hair, which put me in a bit of a quandary. How could I tell him that I trusted him because I felt that I was destined to do it with Qing Ling? I can''t tell him that Qing Ling was actually my dream lover. When I was attacked by a virgin, the person I saw in my previous life that I couldn''t forget was him. That feeling was a secret, a small secret I wanted to keep by myself. I didn''t want to share it with Young Didi.


    Therefore, I told him, "Qing Ling and I knew each other before you, and he saved me. He has no right to harm me. "


    Actually, it was only a day earlier than Shaodi. For some reason, she trusted him for no reason at all.


    Young Di sighed. "I don''t think you know him very well. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so stupid as to fall for his tricks. Qing Ling is the Infernal King, don''t you know? "


    "What?!" My eyes widened. "Am I hearing things?"


    Young Di looked straight at me and refused to back down. "You didn''t hear wrong, white boy. "Qing Ling is the devil king of this world. I will not lie to you."


    My world was in chaos again.


    Qing Ling had said that Young Di was the "lackey of the Infernal King," while Young Di had said that Qing Ling was the Infernal King.


    Looking at the sincere eyes of the beautiful young man before me, I was at a loss once again. "You said that Qing Ling is the Infernal King. What evidence do you have?"


    Shaodi said slowly, "There''s no need for any other evidence. I''m the best one."


    "You?"


    "Three hundred and sixty-one years ago, as the first king of the white realm, I was defeated by that Demon King and locked on top of that tower. Not only did he use spells to damage my foundation, but in order to prevent me from resisting, he even forcefully fed me poison. For so many days and nights, I have heard my subjects wailing and wailing under his oppression at every moment. How can I forget such a bitter and bitter hatred? And why would they so easily recognize the wrong person? "


    As the conversation continued, the previously elegant eyes of Young Di began to turn red from anger and hatred. "I''ve never heard his name, but now I''ve found out. His name is Qing Ling. Qing Ling, very good, haha!"


    He said the name of Tsing Ling through gritted teeth, then stopped, laughing angrily. It scared me a little. His expression didn''t seem like he was pretending, but there were still many questions in his heart. For example, if Qing Ling was really the Infernal King, why did he say that he was trapped here? For example, if he was really the Infernal King, then he would have already conquered this land. He would know the situation of the blizzard like the back of his hand, so how could he have followed Shaodi to this frozen lake last night? When he saw the frozen lake cut off our path, the shock in Qing Ling''s eyes definitely wasn''t fake.


    Deep down, I would rather believe that Qing Ling had more power than him. Even I don''t know the reason for that myself. She felt that he was reliable, that there was no need to be afraid and that she felt safe by his side.


    For example, he had been trying to stop me from getting close to Young Master Di the entire time. Moreover, when I first met Young Master Di, he had clearly heard Young Master Di crying, but he had pretended that he didn''t know anything. If he was truly an innocent person, how could he not save Young Master Di Di? He kept having the feeling that he wasn''t such a cold-blooded and unfeeling person.


    "I still can''t believe you. "If you want me to believe you, please show me more evidence." "No," I said.


    Young Di thought about it for a moment, then decided to bring me up to the surface of the lake. "Alright. It''s not like we can stay at the bottom of the lake forever anyway. "Then go up and take a look. When the facts are laid out before you, you''ll understand."


    It suited me, so I urged him to bring me to the surface of the lake.


    "Wait a moment, I still have something to take care of."


    After leaving these words behind, Shaodi left. Before she left, she didn''t forget to create a water prison to imprison my freedom.

 C301

    It was a simple binding spell, and it was not difficult to undo. It was likely that Shaodi was in too much of a hurry to leave, so he didn''t have much time to create a strong barrier. Furthermore, he didn''t think that a little deity like me, who didn''t know anything at all, would have studied the art of escaping carefully even though my cultivation level wasn''t that high, did it?


    His master once said that he said that my talent is lacking and that I am destined to never have too high of a cultivation level in my entire life, so he didn''t expect me to have any great achievements. This spell might be able to save my life at a critical moment.


    At this moment, this escaping technique was indeed useful. Master truly had foresight.


    Thinking of Master, my heart was a little sad, so I immediately began to swim towards the lake. I need to find Qing Ling as soon as possible and leave the White World with him. I also need to go to the Demon World to find the antidote to save my master!


    Wearing the Water Avoiding Pearl, I could move freely in the water. Although it was not as cool as on land, I was still able to swim quite well as a fox.


    Soon I was at the center of the lake, with the white light of the skylight right in front of me. I could vaguely hear some cries of alarm coming from underwater. It seemed that after Shaodi came back, he had discovered that I had escaped. He called my name, and his voice came to me through the rippling ripples of the water, but I ignored it automatically. I felt a little guilty. I''m sorry, Young Di. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I trust him more than Qing Ling.


    Qing Ling, I''m here!


    The closer they got to the surface, the brighter the water became. I was staring at the exit to the lake with rapt attention, waiting to reach my target and try again, when I heard two bangs and a loud bang from the water! Immediately after, the water in the lake began to shake violently, and the surface of the ice seemed to crack, as if there was an earthquake!


    What was going on? Above my head, a huge floating block of ice suddenly falls down. I used all of my strength to descend and escape the blow.


    He turned his head in shock and realized that the ''skylight'' on the lake''s surface had become very big. Many rays of light shot into the lake and the water immediately became incomparably bright!


    It seemed that someone had gouged open the surface of the lake. Was it Qing Ling? Did he use his sword to break the layer of ice?


    Just as I was wondering, the sound of a splash came from the water and a black figure flashed into the lake.


    Even though it was too far away to be seen clearly, I was certain that it was indeed Qing Ling.


    He dived into the lake and looked around, as if he was looking for something. I was overjoyed and shouted at him, "Qing Ling, I''m here!"


    Tsing Ling heard the sound and turned to look in my direction. Although I couldn''t see his expression clearly, I could feel that he was visibly relieved. Then, he swam towards me with both hands and feet.


    He really did come to find me, he came to save me!


    I was very happy and tried my best to swim towards him. However, at this moment, I noticed that there seemed to be danger approaching from behind Qing Ling!


    In the distance, there seems to be a huge black shadow swimming towards Qing Ling. From my point of view, it seems to be seven to eight times bigger than Qing Ling! Heavens, such a colossus was actually in the middle of a deep lake. That must be a huge fish right?


    Such a big fish, at this moment, gave me a terrible feeling, because we were both underwater. The bottom of the lake was the world of the aquatic animals. In this place, the fighting capabilities of the terrestrial creatures were not even a tenth of their usual level. Qing Ling didn''t seem to feel the approaching danger and was still desperately swimming towards me. The large fish immediately approached him and opened its bloody mouth wide at the back of his head. This was truly a huge mouth made of blood! It was not exaggerated at all as it could easily swallow Qing Ling whole! Furthermore, the giant fish had two rows of teeth that were as sharp as saws in its mouth. Under the sunlight, the teeth shone with a sinister and terrifying white light!


    "Qing Ling, be careful of your back!"


    I cried out, but before I could step forward to save him, the big fish shut its mouth!


    Qing Ling''s figure disappeared and the big fish succeeded in their sneak attack. Due to its violent movements, a wave rose up from the water and pushed me ten meters away!


    "Qing Ling!" "Qing Ling!" I screamed, and then I put my hand to my mouth.


    Because the big fish has noticed me and is swimming towards me with interest!


    "Oh my god, help me!" I don''t care to grieve any longer, and dive into the water, I want to run for my life!


    "White!"


    A familiar voice rang out from not too far away. "Young Master Di!" And so, she immediately swam towards him, sobbing bitterly, "Young Master Di, save me!"


    I ran to the ground behind him to hide. The big fish had already caught up to me.


    "What a terrifying monster ¡­" I was trembling with fear, and a near death fear struck me.


    "Let''s go up and talk!" However, Young Di calmly held my hand and then leisurely guided me towards the lake without even turning his head around!


    "That monster!" The monster is still following us! " I tugged at Shaodi''s sleeve.


    "Don''t bother with him." Shaodi''s voice was calm.


    After an incense stick of time, we finally returned to the surface of the lake.


    Swimming at the bottom of the lake had consumed all my energy, and when Shaodi dragged me onto the ice, I collapsed to the ground without a care in the world.


    "Cough cough, you scared me to death. What was that monster just now?"


    After finally escaping from the water monster''s pursuit, I suddenly realised that life on land is really beautiful.


    Young Di sat beside me in silence. Then, all of a sudden, he whistled! Then, with a "peng" sound, the ice was knocked away, causing the ground to shake again! At the same time, a colourful giant monster leapt onto the surface of the ice.


    "Strange monster!" What was that? Whale? Swordfish? No no, what kind of divine horse is this? "


    Looking at the colossal colossal monster that had appeared in front of me, I was so shocked that I couldn''t even speak properly. Is that a fish? Or a monster from another world? It looked like a fish, but the three hippos were even bigger! Was it the monster that had just devoured the green plume? Why did he run onto the ice?


    Thinking that the fish monster might be able to walk, I felt like I was going to collapse at any moment.


    What made people collapse was that the monster could actually speak human language. "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! The little girl''s words are really unpleasant!" If you call me a low breed of goldfish, I will treat it as if you have never seen it; if you call me a ''lowly'' fish, I will not bother with you for the sake of our king; but you must call me a horse, a handsome, beautiful, and enchanting fish! Do I look like a horse? How are they like horses! Have you ever seen a horse with beautiful scales like me? Have you ever seen a horse with such lovely eyes? Have you seen a horse with gorgeous fins but no legs?! You must be blind! "


    After a roar and a huge splash, I was pushed ten feet away! This disgusting monster, it actually spat on me!

 C302

    "You, I ¡­"


    I couldn''t say anything, because at this moment, the fish had already jumped out of the lake. It leapt into the air like a carp leaping over a dragon gate, and its eyes were lovely, its posture graceful, like a myriad of fans appearing on stage. He saw it spin 360 degrees in the air, then spin for 3 and a half weeks until its chest and back were completely displayed. Only then did it drop to the ground flawlessly, taking human form. It was actually a man wearing colorful clothes!


    So it''s a fish demon!


    Seeing the appearance of the monster, I was even more speechless. Her hair was a rare dark green, her face only palm-sized, her eyes enchanting, and a bit of scarlet cinnabar burning between her eyebrows. She wore colorful clothes that fluttered for about three feet, creating graceful winds as she walked, cherry lips, and a fragrant orchid ¡­


    "Little girl, am I beautiful?"


    The man in colorful clothes covered his face with his sleeve and smiled at me.


    Yes, it was a pretty laugh, and it was the Peach Blossom Eyes that blinked at me three times, as if they were electric.


    My entire body went numb as I swallowed the astonishment in my heart with a "gulp" and panted, "Alright ¡­"


    "Aiya, I''m so hateful. I asked you if you were beautiful, but you replied well?" The man in colorful clothes gave me another flirtatious look and twisted his waist!


    ORZ...


    I couldn''t wait to kneel down and thump my chest. ''Heavens, hurry up and let the thunder strike me!'' Who in the world was this foppish, heavy, fragrant, and prettily dressed fake mother?! My titanium dog eyes are really blind!


    Seeing me fall to the ground, the fake lady had a narcissistic expression as she giggled. She coquettishly said, "Aiya, I was able to charm a little girl the moment I appeared. Really, I''m really sorry ¡­"


    Me, Me...


    I got up from the ground in silence and called myself calm. I didn''t care if he was a phony or disgusting, but I still had other things to settle with him.


    I puffed up my chest and asked him coldly, "What did you do to Qing Ling?"


    "Who is Qing Ling?"


    "The man in black in the water."


    "Him! "It''s nothing, he just ate him, hehe ¡­"


    And hehehehe!


    With a mouthful of blood, I forced myself to remain calm. "Did you really eat it?"


    The false mother put on an innocent and cute expression, supporting her chin with both hands. "That''s right, I ate him! The taste was a little strange! What''s wrong, do you want to eat it too? "


    "Eat, eat your sister!"


    I''m falling apart!


    The heavens! He actually dared to eat my green plume! My dream lover, Qing Ling! My old love from my past life, Qing Ling! Bastard, do you know how happy he was after encountering Qing Ling! One more glance at him would make his heart pound incessantly. One more word with him would make him happy for three days and three nights! But now, you ate him up the moment the match started without saying a word! It was eaten! You, You...


    I''m so angry I can''t speak! His heart trembled, his hands trembled, and he held a mouthful of blood in his chest. Finally, it erupted, and he jumped three feet into the air!


    "Bastard, go to hell!" Spit it out after eating me! "Give me back my green plume."


    Perhaps I was too angry, the pressure above the ice lake decreased significantly, dark clouds piled up above my head, blocking out the brilliant sunlight! I pulled out my personal dagger and stared at the fake mother with my hair standing on end. I was so angry that I wanted to cut it into a thousand pieces!


    Fake Mother was so scared that she actually gripped her sleeves and started to retreat. Seeing him twist his waist with every step he took, and the fragrant powder directly drilled into my nose, my anger only got more and more intense!


    [The heck, you made a fake female like her eat my green plume that was carved naturally!] A dead fish like you actually dared to eat my beautiful green plume, I, I''ll fight it out with you!


    I rushed forward and stabbed the fake mother. He screamed and peeled off a piece of fish scales!


    "Aiya, you actually damaged his most important fish scale ¡­" The false mother cried.


    I scolded loudly, "In a while, I''m going to cut your face!"


    "You ¡­"


    The false female fish demon tried her best to resist but I didn''t cower. It is said that the brave are fearless, I, a short fox immortal, relied on my agility to suppress the dead fish demon in one go and push him down onto my body with a burst of force ¡­


    His scales are very hard, and my knife is always slippery. I can''t kill him, not even with light wounds!


    This is too infuriating, I must get revenge for Qing Ling! Thinking this way, I simply put the dagger in my mouth and used my hands to pull out his fish scales ¡­


    "Aiyo, aiyo, save me ¡­" The fake mother''s wails shook the heavens!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Finally, someone answered his call.


    Someone stopped me. He actually stood in front of her and held my arm with his hand.


    "Young master, get out of the way! I''m going to kill him! I''m going to avenge Qingling!" I kept my arms open.


    "White kid, calm down!" Young Di twisted my arms.


    "I don''t want it! "I can''t calm down, I must kill it and make it into a pepper fish head!"


    I gritted my teeth. Perhaps it really was because I was terrified. I realized that the fake female fish had actually wriggled and curled up for a bit. She even tactfully snuck up behind Shaodi. "King, save me ¡­"


    He actually put on an expression that would make people feel nauseous and pained at the same time!


    If this expression were to be affixed on young master Di, it would definitely make my heart feel pity and love again! But at this moment, due to the display of my fat face by that dead fake mother, my body trembles and my hands soften, causing me to fall to the side.


    Goosebumps formed on my arms, like an early riser marching in formation.


    A fake mother''s killing power was just too great!


    Seeing me paralyzed on the ground, Young Di heaved a sigh of relief. He squatted down and comforted me softly, "Uncle Bai, don''t get angry. Listen to me explain first."


    "What''s there to explain?"


    "You can''t kill him."


    "Why?"


    "Because ¡­"


    Your Highness, please save me ¡­" wuu, wuu, this little fox is so scary ¡­ "She''s so fierce, she looks like she wants to eat someone else ¡­


    Ouch!" "I beg of you, please stop using ''people'', okay?


    I shot a vicious glare at her, and she finally quieted down.


    "You can''t kill him, because I''m his master," he said to me.


    "Master?" At this moment, it was my turn to be shocked. "What do you mean?"


    "Like I said, I''m the king of this White World. As for him, he''s the guardian god of this frozen lake, a general under my command."


    "General?" I was even more shocked. "How can he have the nerve to become a general when he''s such a disgusting fake lady who can''t even pay with her life?"


    "Hey!" Stupid woman, what nonsense are you spouting? Which part of him is disgusting? " "No matter what, I am still a handsome, charming and seductive little brother ¡­" she replied.


    "Sorry, I want to vomit!" I turned around in disgust, and a flash of resentment appeared in her eyes.


    Then, he suddenly took out a small bow from his waist, nocked a short arrow with a multicolored tail feather and shot it towards me, "Hmph, even though the king forbids me to kill you, I can still take revenge on you!"


    "Swish!" The arrow hit my arm!

 C303

    Ssh, it hurts!


    His arm was instantly numb. Was the arrow poisoned?


    "Damned transvestite, he actually plotted against me!"


    I was furious. I raised my dagger and charged at him again, but the poison soon broke out. I couldn''t stand still and fell towards one side! Young Di quickly caught me and placed me on the ice. He turned around and sternly said to the fake mother, "Heng, don''t be rude!"


    Heng Gong? So this fake woman was called Heng Gong? The name was pretty manly.


    "Hmph, who told this little fox to insult me. It even plucked off my precious scales. Sniff, sniff, sniff. It will take me three months to grow back ¡­"


    When I heard this, I got frustrated, but my vision was spinning. Not good! The poison is working!


    He could vaguely hear Shaotian reprimanding Duke Heng, "How can you use poison from this hall''s benefactor?"


    On the other hand, Henggong was acting like a spoiled child, "He''s just joking, it''s not like he''s going to die! Aiya, Your Highness, please calm your anger. Who told this little fox to bully others ¡­ "


    Give it back to him, he''s your sister!


    I was poisoned by that damned fake female poison. It was said that the fellow had smeared his saliva on the arrowhead to attack people he hated but could not kill, such as me. Heng Gong''s saliva was poisonous, the poisoned person''s entire body would be paralyzed and they would fall unconscious from the dizziness. If he needed to awaken, then he would need to use his own scales to heal his symptoms. Otherwise, he would be unconscious for three days and three nights.


    At this point, Young Didi used a piece of Henggong fish scale to make an antidote for me to take, my paralysis improved.


    When I woke up, Duke Heng was still squatting on the side with an unconvinced expression as he muttered, "You little fox bullied me. Hmph, you dare to pull my scales, are you tired of living ¡­"


    On the empty spot next to the lake where I fought with him, there were still many scales scattered about. Heng Gong squatted down to pick up the scales, his face full of grievance.


    When I saw that pink-faced face, I wanted to go up and give her a beating, but Shaodi quickly stopped me. "Bai Cai, can you quiet down a bit and listen to my explanation!?" That''s Duke Heng joking with you, it''s just a kind of anesthetic, it''s not life-threatening, don''t be angry! "


    "Who would have the time to get angry at a fake mother!" I angrily said, "He ate my cyan feather! Hurry up and return Qing Ling to me! "


    "Your Qing Ling?" The fake mother rolled her eyes at me and said, "Since when did the Great Devil become your man!?" I''m really not ashamed! "


    "You dead fake mother, are you really courting death!?" I was so angry that I jumped up and ran towards him, only to be caught by Young Master Di. "Little White, quiet down, calm down!"


    You''re all bad people! Give Qing Ling back to me, wuu ¡­.


    Young Master Di''s expression stiffened. "White kid, you still don''t believe me?" Qingling, he really is the Infernal King. I won''t lie to you! Now that we have finally caught him, how can we let him out again! "


    Catch him? It seemed like Qing Ling was not dead yet!


    Thinking of this, a glimmer of hope appeared in my heart. I refuted, "I don''t believe it! If Qing Ling was really the Infernal King, how could you capture him so easily? Aren''t all Infernal Kings powerful figures? "


    Young Di nodded. "He''s very powerful, so we haven''t been able to beat him for the past three hundred years." However, capturing him this time is all thanks to your contributions. Duke Heng is the guardian of this frozen lake and he has one ability, which is to swallow the person who answered his name into his stomach. "Before, we didn''t know the Infernal King''s name, so we tried multiple times but to no avail. Fortunately, this time, we got his name from you ¡­"


    "So you called him by his name in the water?" I glared at the fake mother. "He promised you?"


    The bogus mother made an Orchid Flower Finger. "Of course."


    "How is this possible? I was in the water too, why didn''t I hear him call his name?! " I said angrily.


    "If I call his name, he definitely won''t agree and will be vigilant, so I''ll hide behind him. When you call his name, you can also call him in a low voice!" "It''s a pity that he only heard your voice and not mine. Hehehehe ¡­"


    The dead transvestite laughed until his flowers trembled, and the fragrant powder fell down one by one! However, I was furious and extremely regretful in my heart!


    So I was the one who harmed him. My Qing Ling, I''ve let you down!


    "Despicable scumbag, you dare to use me? I''ll kill you!" I bit into Shaodi''s arm, and he couldn''t help but let go of me.


    I immediately rushed forward and started fighting with the fishes...


    After coming to land in her humanoid form, she seemed weaker, and I was angry, so I kicked her and stomped on his stomach. "Bastard! Despicable person! He actually used me to harm Qing Ling! I will kill you, kill you! "


    "Aiyo, Your Highness, save me! This servant''s in so much pain ¡­" The false mother rolled on the ground.


    I coldly snorted in disdain, "You can continue acting. If you continue acting, others will think that you are about to give birth!"


    "No, it really hurts ¡­" "My stomach ¡­"


    When Duke Heng''s groans reached this point, even his voice changed. I was stunned for a moment, while Young Master Di was also taken aback.


    Then he rushed forward and pulled me away, bent down to hold Henggong, and tore off his clothes. A piece of smooth belly was exposed, and we were all startled!


    His belly was full and his skin was smooth. He really did have the qualifications to be a fake mother ¡­ However, at this moment, his stomach was bulging unevenly, as if something was moving inside of it. It was alive!


    "Humph, such an insignificant skill, it cannot be considered a noble skill!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from his stomach.


    When I heard this familiar voice, I couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s Qing Ling!


    They turned to look at Young Master Di and Duke Heng, and their expressions all changed.


    Indeed, Qing Ling did not die!


    "Qing Ling, where are you?" I shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in this carp''s stomach."


    "What carp? He''s clearly Duke Heng!" The fowler howled.


    "Really?" "Then I am truly sorry."


    In the next second, with a "Chi" sound, a stream of blood suddenly gushed out from Heng Gong''s abdomen!


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Heng!"


    I was so scared that I jumped three steps away. He wanted to save Duke Heng, but it was already too late. Heng''s stomach felt as if it had been sliced open from the inside by a sharp sword, blood immediately gushed out, and after a while, a large amount of blood dyed the surface of the ice.


    "Wuu, it hurts ¡­"


    Heng Yang fell on the ice, but because of the pain, he was unable to hold on to his human form.


    It was a huge fish that was about thirty to forty feet long. It was multi-colored and exceptionally gorgeous. From afar, it really did look like a carp.


    "Your Highness, save me ¡­"


    "Your Highness can''t save you, he should just pray for himself!" Qing Ling''s cold voice rang out and with a "chi" sound, his long sword cut open the fish''s belly. Qing Ling''s entire body was drenched in blood as he drilled out from Duke Heng''s stomach!


    "You actually plotted against me, Young Master Di. How dare you!" Qing Ling shouted.


    "Demon, I''ll fight it out with you today!" He picked up a handful of snow and channeled his mana. Immediately, a sharp, hexagonal blade of snow appeared in his hand. With a wave of his arm, the sun was suddenly covered by dark clouds. Soon, the temperature in the area dropped, and snowflakes started to float on the originally clear and sunny surface of the lake.

 C304

    "The reason you lied to us going east was indeed to ambush us." Qing Ling looked at him coldly. "Just what sort of benefits did the Infernal King give you to be plotting against your savior?"


    When I mentioned the word "savior," Young Di couldn''t help but glance in my direction. Then, there was a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    But he puffed up his chest. "You demon king, you are using flowery words to deceive people, don''t think that I will fall for your trick too! Today, you can forget about escaping from me. I''ll definitely kill you and take back my White World Hierarch! "


    "Hmph, how ignorant!" Qing Ling snorted coldly, "I already said that I''m not the Infernal King!"


    "You don''t dare to do it," Shaodi retorted.


    "I can''t be bothered arguing with you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Ling drew his sword. Without flinching, he charged over with the ice blade in hand!


    The two of them had finally started fighting!


    Qing Ling''s longsword danced like a tiger in the wind, while Shaodi used his magic to create snowflakes that filled the sky. This was the White World after all, and was the world of the ice and snow clan. The blizzard quickly gathered around Shaodi. It was a spectacular sight to behold.


    I felt a chill in my heart when I looked at it. Young Di had always said that his magic had been corroded by the Infernal King''s poison and he was no longer able to control the Snow Wind art. He had already recovered!


    My heart was in my throat, and I stood nervously to one side, watching the battle. After a few moves, the outcome was obvious. It was clear that Shaodi wasn''t a match for Qing Ling at all.


    Was he still too weak? After being trapped in the Heavenly Tower for more than three hundred years, this was most likely true.


    Seeing that Young Di had been defeated by Qing Ling''s sword, I hesitated, hesitating as to whether I should go forward and stop him. After all, Young Di wasn''t a bad guy. There must be some misunderstanding between him and Qing Ling. They are both beauties, and I will grieve whoever gets hurt.


    Just as I was about to step forward, Duke Heng, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly leaped up and firmly bit onto Qing Ling''s left hand, "Your Highness, hurry up and make your move!"


    Everyone had thought that he had died, but who would have thought that he would make such a move right before he died! Qing Ling couldn''t avoid it. After being bitten by Shi Yan, she couldn''t get out of his grasp.


    At this moment, Shaodi''s fighting spirit rose again. He raised his ice blade and proudly declared, "Alright!" Today, we shall perish together with you, and this hall will definitely not let you off! "


    As he spoke, he gripped onto the ice blade in one hand and summoned a huge blizzard with the other. The wind whistled as a huge whirlpool gradually formed in the sky. The strong wind blew his white clothes and silver hair up into the air. His frail body seemed as if it could be destroyed at any time by the powerful wind and snow. This time, it was likely that Young Di had gathered all the strength he could muster, and it was going to be rather difficult for Qing Ling to deal with him. As it turned out, his arm was still firmly bitten by Duke Heng and very soon, Qing Ling''s long sword flew out of his hand.


    It was probably because his arm was numb, right? I am well aware of the effectiveness of the poison. Although it is not fatal, it can paralyze a person!


    No, I have to help Qing Ling! Besides, I can''t just sit by and watch young master Di get injured again!


    "Shaodi, stop it!" I rushed forward and clung to Young Di''s arm.


    "Bai Wuji, hurry up and leave!" he shouted anxiously.


    "No, you can''t do that! If you do this, you will die too! "


    "Death is not scary." "What are you doing?" Young Di laughed bitterly, his face growing even paler.


    "But you still haven''t found her!" I urged her urgently, "As for your sister, I don''t know where she is right now. She might be suffering in hell, or she might have turned into a lonely ghost waiting for you to bring her home. You still have unfinished business, how can you speak about life and death so easily! "


    Perhaps my words might have some effect on Young Master Di, but it''s only a little bit.


    He lowered his eyes, as if he had restrained all of his emotions in an instant. All of life and death were hidden in those silver eyes.


    He smiled, smiling gently like the spring wind. It was clearly winter, but I felt warm in my heart, a wave of emotion.


    He said, "White boy, I believe in you. "You promised me last night that you would help me find my sister and revive her."


    "I''ll go back on my word now!" I''ll go back on my word! " I shouted anxiously, "Young Di, did you hear that? I went back on my word. If you die now, I definitely won''t help you find her, and I definitely won''t tell your father about the White Realm! At that time, not only will your A''jie be unable to live, all of your people will forever be under the rule of the Infernal King! If you don''t believe me, you can try it! "


    I wanted to do everything I could to make Young Di give up on killing Qing Ling with his life, but he smiled desolately. "No, you lied to me." I know you''ll help me. You''re not the sort to go back on your word. "


    How credulous are you exactly? To entrust the most important things to someone else just because of a single encounter?


    "Stop talking!" Heng Gong roared, and his sharp teeth fiercely chomped down, "I will bite this demon to death!"


    "Bang!"


    The earth shook, snow and ice scattered in all directions. The surface of the ice collapsed, and the snow mountains on both sides were shaken. Shattered ice began to fall.


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone to be stunned for a moment. Then, the originally intact lake surface crumbled once more as we fell into the ice-cold lake water.


    Falling into the lake, I was lucky not to choke because I was wearing the Water Avoiding Pearl. However, Qing Ling was not so lucky.


    He fell a few feet away from me. It looked bad.


    "Qing Ling, Qing Ling!" I tried to swim towards him, but suddenly a powerful force pushed me from behind, and I flipped over in the water!


    When I turned around, Heng Guang had revealed his real body, and was glaring at us like a tiger with Young Di on his back.


    "Young master Di, I won''t let you hurt Qing Ling!"


    "Why are you so protective of him?"


    "I don''t care."


    "You will regret it."


    Young Di tried his best to persuade me, but I chose Qing Ling without hesitation.


    While I was talking to Young Di, he had already sunk to within a few dozen feet of me.


    Right, he was injured and poisoned by Heng, so he couldn''t swim!


    With that in mind, I swam to his side and rushed down to hug him, while up above, Young Master Di and Duke Heng were still watching us in the water.


    "Qing Ling."


    Qing Ling seemed to still have some consciousness, so she suddenly grabbed onto my clothes tightly. That was the instinctive reaction of a drowning man when he was unconscious.


    His face was red with difficulty, and he was frowning. I thought for a moment, hugged him, and leaned over him.


    The Water Repelling Pearl can provide air for the wearer to breathe. After I cross this breath, I can naturally help Qing Ling temporarily relieve the suffocating pain.


    On the other side, when the two saw this scene, they sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time and stood rooted to the spot, as if they had been immobilized.

 C305

    What is there to look at? This old lady is trying to save someone! You guys are a bit of a humanitarian, don''t let your brains run wild!


    I glared at them, and they looked at each other in disbelief.


    In the end, Shaodi supported Duke Heng out as they left.


    Heng Gong was heavily injured, so it seemed that he would need some time to recover.


    When the danger was finally over, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    He hugged Qing Ling with both hands, intending to pull him to the surface of the lake when he had a chance to recover.


    Tsui Ling had fallen into a semi-conscious state. She obediently allowed me to hold his hand and pull him towards the surface of the lake. Every few seconds, I would turn back and give him a breath, then use my hands and feet to push myself upstream.


    At the bottom of the dark lake, strange aquatic plants were floating in all directions like a dense forest, and the sunlight above their heads was getting brighter and brighter.


    The journey seemed short and long to me.


    It was long because of the first aid to the green plume, but the resistance in the water was so great that it took me a lot of effort and time to pull him to swim; short because it felt so warm and happy. Qing Ling, who was obediently squinting her eyes, looked so cute as she let me hold his hand. Furthermore, I could use the name of Qi Du to keep in close contact with beauties ¡­ Wow, what a beautiful but short journey!


    However, no matter how long the journey was, there would always be an end to it.


    Finally, I pulled him ashore.


    The surface of the frozen lake had been cracked and dangerous, so I moved the green plume to a safe place. I built another fire in the lee to keep him warm.


    Qing Ling''s face was pale and he had already fallen into a coma. I checked his body and found that there were two wounds on the back and the back of his hand. The wound on his back was easy to treat. He only needed to bandage it with a cloth. However, the wound on his hand was somewhat troublesome. It had been bitten by Duke Heng, and was highly toxic. Although Young Di had said that the poison wasn''t fatal, it was still impossible for Qing Ling to remain unconscious like this.


    I thought for a while, and in the end, all I could do was cut my finger and feed it to him. The blood of the Celestial Fox Immortal could cure a hundred poisons, and he hoped that the venom of this kind of fish could also be cured.


    Tsui Ling wasn''t as honest as Young Di. He wouldn''t open his mouth no matter how hard he tried, and I wanted to pry open his teeth with a stick.


    I immediately ran to the roadside and broke off a branch of a Silver Tree. I removed the sharp thorn and wiped it clean before stuffing it between Qing Ling''s lips ¡­


    Qing Ling clenched his teeth tightly as he tried to pry it open with all his might. His eyebrows were knitted together as he thought, "This stubborn fellow!"


    While they were busy, Qing Ling suddenly opened her eyes. "What are you doing?"


    "You''re awake! That''s great!" I was pleasantly surprised.


    "Let me ask you, what is this all about?" Qing Ling''s tone was ice-cold. It was as if she had returned to the time when they had first met. "What are you trying to do by poking such a disgusting stick into my mouth?"


    I looked at the stick in my hand, then at his mouth. Oh no, I was just trying to pry open his teeth, but I didn''t expect the liquid on the stick to mix with the blood on my finger. It looked a little ¡­ Uh, disgusting.


    "Sorry, I just wanted to help you cure the poison." I dropped the stick and hid my fingers.


    "Antidote? Use your Fox Immortal blood? " Qing Ling said in a low voice. After which, she suddenly extended her hand and grabbed my damaged index finger. "You''ve injured yourself again!"


    Saying that, he forcefully pulled me forward. I couldn''t stand still, so I rushed into his embrace! He raised his arms to hug my back and opened his mouth to bite my injured index finger. He even lightly licked my lips. "Fox immortal blood huh? It really is delicious ¡­"


    Originally, his wound felt a slight prick of pain, but after being licked like that, it no longer hurt. His tongue was soft and slippery, and I felt an itch in my heart as he kept twisting and twisting between my fingers.


    "Alright, that should be enough!" I jerked back my fingers, struggled out of his embrace, and stood with my head bowed.


    Qing Ling lifted her hand and wiped her lips. "It''s done."


    There was no sound behind me for a long time. I raised my eyes to look at him, only to find that he was also looking at me.


    His black starry eyes were lowered, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised in a smile. He just looked at me sideways, with an indescribable gentleness and amorous feeling.


    This was a charming and seductive beauty, simply the epitome of a demon!


    When I saw the beauty''s bewitching demeanor, the beast blood in my body started to boil again. If that fake woman, Heng, were to see Qing Ling like this, would she immediately fall into the lake and die from shame? Beautiful and alluring, I''ve fallen in love with her!


    My heart thumped uncontrollably, so I simply turned my back on him.


    He was afraid that if he looked at her once more, he would pounce on her again and crush her! Heavens, who can save my infatuation?


    "White kid, come here."


    Someone whispered to me from behind.


    It was a soft and clear voice, and because it was deliberately lowered, it seemed gentle and full of magnetism.


    As if bewitched, I moved closer to him, step by step.


    "Come, come and take a seat. Someone else is standing."


    Tsui Ling leaned against a snow-white silver fir, opened her arms to me, and patted her thigh.


    He told me to go over and sit on his lap!


    Do I go, do I go, or do I go?


    Looking at his gentle eyes, my heart bloomed.


    Those obsidian eyes, handsome eyebrows, straight nose, sexy and enchanting red lips ¡­ Such a beauty, has appeared in my dreams countless times, and today, my dream has finally come true! Qingling is really by my side, and he even told me to go over and sit on his lap!


    No need to hesitate, I''ll go right away.


    Tsui Ling opened her arms and held me in her arms. The embrace was very warm. The clothes that had been wet from falling into the lake were quickly dried by his magic, making the hug even more comfortable.


    I rubbed my hand against his chest. I didn''t want to leave.


    "Phew, I feel so tired," I sighed.


    "Alright, then let''s rest like this for a while."


    Great! I immediately changed into the most comfortable position to lie down. Qingling very considerately took off her outer robe and covered me with it.


    He whispered in my ear, "If you''re tired, just sleep for a while. I''ll take you somewhere to avoid the wind and snow. Let''s sleep before we go."


    Sleep? We? Qingling wants to sleep with me?


    I was suddenly full of energy.


    Right now, the atmosphere is pretty good. The handsome young master seems to have feelings for me, according to the scenes in the mortal world, shouldn''t it be time to put on a show with the bedsheets on? My heart thumped in my chest. Suddenly, I felt a little disordered. I couldn''t believe my eyes. The books I stole from Liuxia when she was on duty in the Yue Yang Palace all of a sudden flooded my mind!

 C306

    After a while, he could hear the beautiful young lady silently weeping as she sang to the delicate flowers in the backyard. It turned out that the flowers were purple and red, as if they could break a well like this. Hmm, this young lady is longing for spring. After a while, I can hear that sentimental scholar looking at the yellow leaves all over the place with melancholy, thinking, "I''m a sick and worried body, how could I consider you a beauty that could topple empires..." Xiao Lai who soaks the frost, always leave the tears of others... "Yes, yes. This young master is also longing for love ¡­" Stupid, why is everyone thinking about spring? Could it be that this world of ice and snow, spring, was about to come as well? Oh, there is still a famous saying, I don''t know who said, winter has already come, spring will still be far away?


    However, did Qing Ling think about it?


    I really wanted to ask him, but before I could say anything, Qing Ling suddenly picked me up.


    I was already in his lap, so he naturally embraced me. "Since you have no objections, let''s go now! Find a place to stay out of the wind. "


    That''s great, that''s just what I want. Since we are going to sleep, of course we have to find a place to hide. Although we are all wild beasts, we are beasts that have cultivated to perfection. A famous person once said that one of the differences between wild beasts and humans is that humans have a sense of shame.


    I let him hold me, close my eyes, and try to look shy. His Master had once said that a girl had to be reserved. Even if she really liked something, she shouldn''t overdo it. Well, by the way, I''m going to be reserved,


    I don''t know if my expression was right, but I suddenly heard a chuckle from Qing Ling. I immediately opened my eyes and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    He said, "You look nervous."


    My face immediately reddened. This time, I didn''t need to pretend to be embarrassed.


    Am I very nervous? I scratched my head as I thought, ''It does seem a little. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have thought of so many warnings and demonstrations by seniors all of a sudden. However, wasn''t it normal to be nervous in front of the people he liked? What''s more, this person is my dream lover!


    I made another shy face and raised my eyebrows at Tsui Ling. Then I buried my face in his chest.


    I am a fox, I was born with it. Charming is my specialty.


    As expected, Qing Ling''s eyes went blank for a moment before his body stiffened. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he strode forward. We went back the way we came, and he used magic again, so we moved fast.


    "Where are we going now? You used your magic again, aren''t you afraid the Infernal King might have sensed it? " I asked.


    Qing Ling replied, "The Infernal King is in the north and this is the east. It is impossible for him to detect it. Furthermore, I also want to bring you to a warm place to rest as soon as possible.


    How considerate! My heart is still in bloom, and I don''t care where he''s taking me. In short, wherever there was him, it was very warm. If there was him, it would be heaven.


    When we finally arrived at our destination, I was a little surprised. Qing Ling brought me to the basement of a palace.


    It was lavishly decorated, the large room with its thick plush carpet, the warm fireplace with its orange flames, and the large bed in the middle of the room that I liked so much.


    After staying in the White World for an entire day and night, I didn''t have a single moment where I didn''t need to circulate my powers to control the cold. At this moment, I had finally arrived at a place that was as warm as spring.


    I want to sleep! With Qing Ling!


    I rushed to bed, cheering, and plunged into the thick, soft covers, which seemed to have been taken out in the morning and suntanned, filling the air with the smell of the sun. How happy I was, rolling around in bed, rolling from one side of the bed to the other.


    "Alright, hurry up and lie down to sleep. Our time is limited, we will continue on our journey once you have rested." Qing Ling said as he patted the soft bed.


    "En!" I got under the covers, lay down on the inside side, and looked at him.


    Come to bed, Tsui Ling! I whispered to myself. Soon I would be able to hold a beauty, and the thought of being able to sleep in his warm embrace would make me so happy that I would burst into pink bubbles. Well, should I turn out the fox''s real body to warm his quilt? If I turned into a fox and slept with him, I should be able to sleep in his arms all over the place, right? Wow, just thinking about it makes me feel happy!


    "I''m sleeping too." As Qing Ling spoke, she pulled out a drawer from the bedside cabinet and took out a new blanket from the drawer. He laid the blanket on the carpet and then lay down in his clothes!


    Looking at how he closed his eyes and looked as though he was safe, I was a bit dumbfounded. Could it be that he wants to sleep on the floor? Could it be that sleeping together was like this? You don''t want to get into a bed? Not sleep with me?


    I was a little dumbfounded and a little disappointed.


    Slightly depressed, he lay down on the bed. The warm blanket suddenly turned cold. I really want to turn into a fox and sneak into his blanket. I''ve done this a lot in the past at the Palace. However, when I gradually grew older, Master no longer allowed me to crawl into his bed. He said that when a girl grows up, she can''t casually crawl into a man''s bed. Otherwise, she would be looked down upon! I didn''t want to be looked down upon by Tsui Ling, so I didn''t crawl into his bed. As a girl, you must know how to be reserved. I must remember my master''s teachings.


    I lay in bed and silently cursed, but on the surface, I still had to act like a good boy, it was really painful!


    The temperature in the room was suitable for sleeping late, and I had been tired for an entire day. Lying in such a comfortable place, I really did feel sleepy. After a yawn, Qing Ling got up and blew out the candle. Then, I really fell asleep.


    The first time I slept with Qing Ling, was it really just sleep? I thought regretfully.


    I fell asleep with this thought in my mind, which resulted in me dreaming about Qing Ling! And this time, she even dreamed of dual cultivating with him! Furthermore, that pair of eyes was filled with a strange scene. Qing Ling seemed to be Qing Ling, and not just Qing Ling!


    I''ve been thinking too much recently, I can''t stop thinking about these things even in my dreams! I woke up in a sweat and blushed and pressed my pillow against my head. God, what a shame! It would be best if he did not let Qing Ling know about it!


    I looked up into the middle of the room, and then suddenly I saw that someone was blocking my view. There was a dark figure sitting at the head of my bed!


    Eh, who was it?!

 C307

    The candles in the room were out, leaving only a spark in the fireplace against the wall. In the dim light, I saw a dark figure sitting on the edge of my bed. Seated directly in front of me, I couldn''t make out his face in the darkness. I could just make out his dark eyes, glowing red.


    Red eyes was the sign of becoming a devil. Could this person be the devil from the White World? Realizing this, I was startled and immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    When the other person noticed that I had woken up, I leaned forward slightly. I was shocked and asked, "Who are you?"


    The other didn''t answer.


    He then asked, "Is it Qing Ling?"


    The man remained motionless.


    Fearful, I quickly scanned the room from the corner of my eye and found that Qingling, who had been lying on the floor all this time, was nowhere to be seen. He calculated in his mind and planned to slip away from the bed first. However, with a slight movement, that person suddenly bent over and pressed down on him! He threw himself onto my body, pressing me down so hard that I could barely move. The hot breath that carried a masculine scent assaulted my face, and my head buzzed as if a pot had burst!


    He kissed me! He kissed me! Not only did he kiss me, his hands were also dishonest. Eat my tofu!


    [Bastard, you actually dare to take advantage of me!]


    I quickly adjusted my facial expression, narrowed my eyes, and made a flirtatious smile. "You''re so annoying, don''t be impatient ¡­" I protested coquettishly.


    This is my innate charm. It doesn''t require any practice to make an ordinary person''s soul come out of their body. Even an immortal or devil would be moved by it. As expected, when that person''s eyes met mine, they immediately went blank for a moment. Even their red pupils flickered along with it. While he was distracted, I quickly took out a dagger from the blanket at my waist and stabbed it towards that person''s throat! At the same time, a leg came out from under the blanket and bent down to kick the pervert''s crotch. However, that person reacted quite quickly. A hand quickly clamped onto my arm, and then my leg also quickly pressed down! After all, the man''s strength was quite strong, and under his control, I couldn''t move at all. However, at the same time that the person dissolved my attack, his face bullied me, and he continuously kissed me on the neck, making me flustered and exasperated!


    Bastard! I''ve always been the only one to take advantage of others, since when have I ever let others take advantage of me? It was too much!


    I was enraged to the extreme, I struggled to pull out a hand, and the ethereal Samadhi True Fire appeared!


    The Samadhi True Fire could burn a person''s soul, dissipate the shape of a ghost, and also cause the soul of a deity or demon to return to the Ninth Heaven! Normally, besides roasting people to keep them warm, we don''t need to use the Samadhi True Fire to hurt people. However, what this man in black is doing now is an outrageous act. It''s intolerable!


    I conjured the Samadhi True Fire, intending to burn that person into ashes. However, the moment the faint blue flame appeared, the light illuminated a handsome face in front of me. I was stunned. It''s Qing Ling!


    It turned out that the man who had been fighting with me in silence was none other than my dream lover, Qing Ling. At this moment, the light from the fire illuminated his black hair and red eyes. He pressed down on the bed with all his might. His hair was in disarray, his eyes were blurry, and his breathing was disordered.


    I was shocked. "Qing Ling, why is it you?"


    Qing Ling raised her head and looked at me. Her eyes were red like fire, as if they were about to burst into flames. "Chong''er ¡­"


    It was a low call, like a sympathetic murmur, both seductive and impatient, as if he had been tormented by lust! I never knew that my name could be called in such a manner. My passion would be infected. Hearing that gentle voice, my entire body went numb, and even the dagger in my hand almost fell to the side! "Sigh, this is really killing me, this damned fellow!


    However, Qing Ling was such a person with few desires. How could she suddenly turn into a different person? I''m a little confused.


    I admit that I am somewhat unable to resist the allure of a beauty in front of me. However, Qing Ling''s current condition is clearly abnormal. My heart involuntarily rose again. He couldn''t have been poisoned again, could he? Could it be that the Gonggong Poison from before in the frozen lake had yet to be neutralized? My blood, can''t it cure his poison?


    Looking at his red eyes, I had a strange feeling in my heart. Red eyes were the symbol of a demon, something I had known since the days when I was cultivating in the Heaven Realm. The Demon World and the Immortal World had long been at loggerheads. The things that happened in the Immortal World were mostly the evil legends of the Demons; thus, the demons and the immortals of the Heaven Realm were opposites that couldn''t coexist. However, when I looked at the red-eyed Qing Ling, aside from worry and astonishment, there wasn''t the slightest bit of disgust or disgust in my heart. Was the charm of a beauty omnipotent? I have some sympathy in my heart. Especially after a beauty has been bedeviled, she would call you with that kind of gentle voice. Furthermore, she would look at you with that kind of deeply loving gaze ¡­


    I felt like I was about to fall into the abyss of his eyes... But I can''t do that!


    Qing Ling and I had only known each other for a day. If he suddenly became bewitched, there would be no reason for him to recognize me after bewitching and still use that voice to call out my name.


    "Qing Ling!" Wait a moment! " I tried to push his hand away. "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "Hong''er, I''m so hot ¡­" Qing Ling panted with difficulty. Only now did I realize that his forehead was covered in sweat, as if he was enduring something with great difficulty. "You accompany me in dual cultivation, okay? "Hmm?"


    He deliberately lowered his voice and used his hands and feet to ask for advice. This was clearly the temptation of the Red Fruit!


    I couldn''t take it anymore. The dagger in my hand had fallen to the ground and I had no idea where it had landed, so I could only put my life on the line to support my arms in front of my chest to block his continuously pressing chest. Actually... It''s not impossible... But! But you have to understand the situation, right? We''ve only known each other for a day, there''s no reason for us to dual cultivate so quickly ¡­ "


    I wanted to find a reason to stall for time, but the strength in my hands was getting smaller and smaller. I had to admit that under Qing Ling''s attack, my entire body was sore and weak.


    White man! Aren''t you being too shameless? Was all his years of teaching wasted? As a girl, one should never forget to be reserved and reserved at any time! How could he be seduced by a man? How could he be casually blown by Qing Ling? His entire body went limp ¡­

 C308

    I silently blamed myself, but I couldn''t help but turn my arms into hugs. It was clear in my mind that this Qing Ling was a little strange. He must have been poisoned or had some sort of hidden disease, otherwise he wouldn''t have turned into a fiendish red eye! Right now, the most important thing to do was to quickly push him away, then splash a bucket of cold water on his head and wake him up ¡­ However, my body had uncontrollably fallen in love with it, as if the person who impatiently wanted to dual cultivate was me ¡­


    What''s wrong with me?


    "I like you, I want to hug you ¡­" "When I saw you, I felt that you were very cute and beautiful ¡­" Qing Ling was still mumbling to himself as if he was telling her to me, "Ying''er, do you know how adorable you are? When I met you, I felt that you were very close, as if I had met you before... "Ling''er, have I been waiting for you for a long time?" "I don''t know, I don''t know ¡­"


    Muttering ecstatically, blowing warm air into my ears, I, who had little will to resist, immediately surrendered completely. Yes, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, this word let me feel a sense of sympathy, when did it start, and feel that he and his taste? When did you first feel that he was trustworthy? And since when did he want to accept him without knowing it? I seemed to have been poisoned, and I fell into a wonderful hallucination with him. In that long, peaceful dream, I had always loved him ¡­ Love him.


    "I love you."


    I don''t know who said it first, but when we heard it, Qing Ling and I were both stunned. We both stared at each other with undisguised shock in our hearts. Who said it first? These three words were like a spell, causing the two confused people to wake up.


    I was stunned for a moment before I immediately struggled out of his embrace. The redness in Qing Ling''s eyes also slowly faded away, as if her consciousness had returned to normal.


    "White, you... I... "This is ¡­"


    He mumbled, absent-minded for a moment. I forced a smile. The magic was no longer working, so we fell into reality at the same time.


    Just as he was embarrassed to the point of not knowing what to say, the door to the underground palace suddenly let out a loud bang, and an unexpected guest broke into the room. Bastard, what are you doing?! "


    A man burst through the door and threw the torch into the fireplace next to the door. The flame of the fireplace went up and lit up the room.


    I sat up abruptly in shock and pushed Qing Ling away. "Young Di!"


    The one who came was Shaodi, he actually came here! Didn''t he escape with that fake female fish, Heng? Moreover, at this moment, he was holding a hexagonal ice blade and was glaring at me. It made the other party feel extremely guilty, "I ¡­ I ¡­" Qing Ling and I are sleeping, we are simply sleeping! "


    My explanation made the corner of Young Di''s mouth twitch. He even stroked his forehead a little. "Bai Cai, I''m not asking you. I''m asking that Infernal King. Bastard, what are you trying to do by putting your weight on Bai Cai?" Let her go! "


    So it wasn''t a scolding, huh ¡­" I was relieved to find that I was indeed a little undressed. A single man and a single woman in the same room, and in such a posture at that ¡­ As expected, it was enough to cause one''s imagination to go wild ¡­ I quickly pushed Qingling away and rolled under the bed. This time, Qing Ling didn''t try to force me to do anything. Ever since someone said those three words, the magic between us seemed to have been lifted, and the red light in Qing Ling''s eyes slowly faded.


    Young Di came over to help me up, pulled me to the door and hid me behind him. Then he asked nervously, "Little White, are you alright?"


    I hastily shook my head. "I''m fine."


    On the other side, Qing Ling had already sat up slowly. His clothes were not messy at all. Furthermore, he was sitting at the side of the bed and tying a hairband! His every move was really calm and unhurried, noble and open, which made me extremely depressed. Could it be that the person who was so infatuated just now was just me? Where did the red-eyed demon whose eyes were burning and whose breathing was disordered just now go? Was it my imagination?


    Green Feathers combed his hair and tied his hairband before slowly getting off the bed. Young Didi was so nervous that he took a step back, but then he spread his arms wide like a hen trying to protect a baby, shielding me behind his back. Should we switch roles? The one who protected him before, was me!


    The corners of Qing Ling''s lips quirked upwards as she cast a disdainful glance at Young Supreme Being. She snorted a little unhappily. "The Infernal King''s lackey actually came to disturb me. Don''t you think you''re too detestable?"


    Young Di immediately puffed up his chest. "Pure cultivation?" Is that what you call a Pure Cultivator? Only a shameless demon like you would turn a strong person into a cultivator! Also, who are you calling the devil''s lackey? Do not invert black and white! "


    Seeing that they were about to get into an argument again, he quickly acted as a peacemaker. "Young Ning, this matter isn''t Qing Ling''s fault. He didn''t force me ¡­"


    I wanted to clear up a fact for Qing Ling. He didn''t force me.


    Young Di''s back stiffened, but he continued to stare unceremoniously at Qing Ling. "Even if he didn''t force you, he was still the one who seduced you!" As he spoke, he pointed his spear at Qing Ling, "Don''t try to seduce Bai Cai. She is my benefactor, I will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    He was still in a tense situation, and I was sweating profusely. "Young master Di, things aren''t as bad as you think!"


    "Don''t worry, white boy." I will definitely protect you! "


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Hey, who asked you to protect them!?"


    ''Seriously, he is not Qing Ling''s match at all. Yet, he is trying to be brave here. Moreover, he doesn''t have the help of Young Noble Heng. If he angers Qing Ling, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to save him.''


    I was very worried about the young master''s safety, and also didn''t want him to insult Qing Ling. Qing Ling really didn''t force me, and I followed him here on my own accord. He hadn''t even started cultivating with a beauty yet, but he had actually been disturbed by this brat. He was truly infuriated!


    When I thought of this, I felt extremely depressed. Thus, I shouted loudly, "Young Master Di, don''t blame Qing Ling. I did it voluntarily!"


    Qing Ling gave me a strange look as she said this, but she didn''t say anything. I don''t know what kind of look it was, but I felt a jolt in my heart.


    Young Didi looked back at me with an aggrieved expression on his face. Looking at this, I felt a little regretful. I couldn''t stand expressions like beauties the most.


    "Young master, you go out first. I have something I want to say to Qing Ling." I wanted to get Shaodi to leave first so that he wouldn''t be harmed by Qing Ling. Furthermore, the feeling Qing Ling had given me was too strange lately. I wanted to be alone with him and ask all the questions in my mind.


    I couldn''t help but shake my head. After all, even as a child, I still couldn''t see through my intentions.

 C309

    Finally, only Qing Ling and I were left in the room. Both of them were silent. The atmosphere was a little awkward, so I coughed lightly. Qing Ling calmly looked at me and asked, "What do you have to say to me alone?"


    "Th-this ¡­" I scratched at my hair, a little embarrassed. Where do I start? Just tell him that you are my dream lover? Just now, I fell in love with you as well?


    When I thought about the scene just now, I felt even more embarrassed. It was fortunate that Qingling wasn''t in a hurry. She only smiled at me calmly with a hint of encouragement in her eyes. I finally made up my mind and asked him, "Qing Ling, was what you said true?"


    Qing Ling was stunned. "What do you mean by true?"


    I was also stunned. It was the phrase ''I love you''! What? Could it be that he didn''t remember? But this was only something that happened in the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    I stared blankly at Qing Ling, who gave me a puzzled expression.


    I was a little disappointed. It really was my hallucination, right? Or perhaps, had something to do with his red eyes?


    I asked again, "Just now, your eyes were red. What was the reason?"


    "Did my eyes turn red just now?" Qing Ling was also very surprised, as if he didn''t know that such a thing had happened. "When did this happen?"


    "Just now, you were ¡­ On the bed. " I pointed to the bed. The bed was sunken in and the bedding was messy. The moment I lost control of my emotions, I saw a scene that made my ears go hot.


    The confusion in Qing Ling''s eyes grew. "I ¡­ I can''t remember."


    I was depressed again.


    It turned out that when he fell in love with me, he didn''t know. As expected, the red-eyed young man was up to something. Was Qing Ling really the Infernal King? However, he didn''t seem to understand. Could it be that he was poisoned, which resulted in this intermittent perverted disease?


    Thinking about how Qing Ling had only acted unconsciously just now, but I was purposely ''seduced'' by her, my face reddened again. This is too embarrassing, I almost submitted to him just now! If I lose my dignity to him like this, of course, this sort of dual cultivation wouldn''t be much of a big deal to a fox spirit. However, I''m still a little deity of the Palace; if this ever gets to my master''s ears, he''ll definitely choke me to death! I will make a fool of myself!


    Thinking of this, I want to immediately give myself a hammer! In order to avoid any further awkwardness, I made an excuse to escape, "Since you''re fine, then I''ll be leaving first. This place is very hot, so I''ll go up to cool myself down!"


    At this time, Qing Ling suddenly flashed and pulled my hand. "Wait! "Don''t go yet!"


    Un, could it be that he still has something to say to me? Could it be that he remembered the confession he just made to me?!


    I stalled as I felt an indescribable sense of anticipation. However, Qing Ling said, "It''s too dangerous outside. Stay with me first!"


    My heart went cold again, as if someone had splashed a bucket of snow in the middle of winter.


    "No need, I''ll go by myself! "Let''s go cool off first!"


    I wanted to throw off his hand, escape, find a crack in the ground and bury myself, but Qing Ling held on tightly to me, "Shh, don''t move! "It seems that something is coming."


    Is something coming? Tsui Ling''s serious expression stunned me for a moment. After a moment, he suddenly hugged me again and ran towards another corner of the room. "Not good. Let''s go!"


    "Hey, what happened?" I staggered and almost fell. Annoyed, he struggled a few times before the door was pushed open with a bang. Then, an enormous wave surged over!


    "Water of the White World!"


    Someone exclaimed in shock. Following that, a monstrous torrent of water surged in from the other side of the door like a gigantic beast opening its bloody maw! Qing Ling''s expression changed. She pulled me without saying a word, turned around, and ran! He conjured the spell and in the blink of an eye sent us to another passageway in the room. There was a door that was originally tightly shut. However, with a light wave of Qing Ling''s finger, the door automatically opened. The room behind us had been flooded, and fortunately, before the wave could reach us, Tsui Ling and I ran out of the other door. The door closed automatically behind us, blocking out the monstrous waves.


    It seemed that the door had a barrier, so the water couldn''t penetrate it. After confirming this point, I relaxed a little, and leaned my back against the door as I panted. This is an underground palace with limited escape space. If I were to be submerged by the flood, I''m afraid my swimming skills would not be of much use, as if there was no place for a mole trapped in a hole in the ground to go but only be drowned to death.


    Qing Ling''s brows unknowingly twitched. His palms were also somewhat moist, and were drenched in sweat. He could not swim, and it seemed that the shadow of him drowning in the frozen lake still hung over him, so he showed weakness. I didn''t expect someone with such powerful magic to have a weakness. I couldn''t help but gently pinch his palm to comfort him.


    He turned his head to look at me and didn''t say anything. However, the smile on his face softened a lot as he said, "You open the door. I''ll strengthen the barrier a bit. The water of the White World is not like ordinary flood waters. It definitely can''t penetrate this barrier."


    Only then did I remember that when the flood surged in, someone exclaimed "Water of the White World". "Does this water have any special name?"


    "The Water of the White World is a flood of the White World''s ice rivers. The power it contains is great and can penetrate solid dams. You must not underestimate it. "


    "The water of the glacier is also water, so why does it contain such great power? Is there something special about this water quality? "


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Water is actually just ordinary water. It''s just that the temperature is a bit lower." White World''s water could only be controlled by the King of White World. The person who controlled the entire White World could use magic to form powerful formations with the water, so it was much more powerful than normal floods. Moreover, this is an underground palace, if water flooded in and filled the underground palace, then we would have nowhere to hide, so it would be more dangerous than being flooded on the ground. "


    After listening to his detailed introduction, Fang Yuan understood a little. He couldn''t help but worry in his heart, "Since the King of White World has controlled the flood, does that mean that the Infernal King already knows that we are in the underground palace?"


    Qing Ling revealed a helpless look, "That''s right. So we have to get out as soon as possible. "


    I felt my heart sink. We had escaped the flood, but what about Young Di? He had just left in a bad mood, and the direction he was heading towards seemed to be the direction of the flood. Could something have happened to him?


    "Wait a moment before sealing the barrier!" I tugged on Qing Ling''s sleeve. "I want to wait for Young Master Di!"

 C310

    Tsui Ling''s barrier was already halfway up when he turned his head and looked at me like I was an alien. "Waiting for him? No need for that! Didn''t he claim to be the King of the White World? Even if the throne was taken, shouldn''t it be able to manipulate the wind and snow? This flood should not be a threat to him. Furthermore, didn''t you see that he was fine back in the ice lake? "


    It''s true that Shaodi can breathe freely in the ice lake as if it were flat ground, but this flood is different from the ordinary water inside the ice lake. I''m still a little worried, "Didn''t you say this water is the Infernal King''s array? Then what happens if Shaodi can''t resist? "


    Qing Ling coldly replied, "Don''t worry, he is a subordinate of the Infernal King. How could the Infernal King let him get injured?"


    I didn''t believe that Shaodi was the Infernal King''s man at all, so I insisted on not letting Qing Ling seal the enchantment. Qing Ling ignored me and continued to urge me to leave. "My barrier is only able to hold up for a short period of time, it is not a good place to stay for long. Let''s get to the surface immediately!"


    I was dragged along by him, and couldn''t help but walk forward. But then, from behind the door, came the sound of an intense pounding on the door. At the same time, Young Di''s voice called out, "Open the door!" Open the door! "Help me!"


    Crap! Young Master Di was really trapped behind the door!


    I looked pleadingly at Qing Ling, but he turned a blind eye to me. "That was a trap set up to lure you back. You mustn''t open the door, or we''ll all drown!"


    "Can you open the door?" As long as Shaodi can get out! " I tugged on his sleeve and begged, "Please, Qing Ling."


    Qing Ling frowned, "No, it''s too dangerous! The Infernal King''s spell is too powerful. As long as a crack appears in my barrier, his spell will enter through it! If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and leave! "


    Actually, I really wanted to listen to him and escape from this underground maze as soon as possible, but Shaodi''s voice kept coming from behind the door, and it was getting weaker and weaker. How could I bear to leave? Even though we were merely acquaintances, when I thought about his weak gaze, I couldn''t help but say, "Then can you just open up a crack and escape on your own? I''ll take responsibility for the rest, okay?"


    Qing Ling was stunned for a moment before looking at me with a cold gaze, "Are you planning to sacrifice yourself to save him? Am I to admire your sacrifice? But don''t forget, White Boy, you have more important things to do. Didn''t you say before that you wanted to leave the White World and head towards the Demon Realm? Is there anyone more important in the world of demons waiting for you? "


    His tone was cold, but it was also impossible to refute. "Compared to a passerby that we met by chance, is the person in the demon realm more important? "Think about it carefully. Is it necessary to take this risk for an insignificant person?"


    I was at a loss. Was Shaodi an insignificant passerby? Of course not. But in my heart, of course, Master is more important.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t leave now, it''ll be too late!"


    After hesitating at the door, I finally rejected Qing Ling''s suggestion. "No, please open the door, Qing Ling."


    "Are you sure?"


    I nodded. "Yeah. I''ve decided. "


    If my Master were to stand here now, he would definitely agree with my decision. Master once said that you should have a merciful heart. Although I can''t save all the people in this world like Master did, at least I can''t give up on saving a friend''s life.


    "He''ll agree to that." "No," I said.


    Qing Ling looked at me deeply. "Is that friend of yours really in the Demon World? I really am a little strange now. "


    Previously, when I was travelling with Qing Ling, I said that I wanted to go to the demon realm to find an important person. Of course, I didn''t tell him that my real goal wasn''t to find someone, but to steal the antidote and the Soul-Returning Water.


    "There are many things in this world that are unexpected." I said, "So, please open the door!"


    Qing Ling sighed. "I really can''t do anything about you."


    He finally agreed to use a spell to open up a small crevice, but at the same time he said, "You want to court death, but I can''t accompany you. I''ll be leaving first! "


    At the same time the barrier was opened, he leapt a few hundred meters away and quickly disappeared into the passage. I didn''t have time to be disappointed. After all, I didn''t have the right to ask others to take risks with me.


    Once the barrier was opened, I rushed through the door to look for Shaodi. When I took a closer look, it turned out that Shaodi was stuck behind the door! The surging torrent had already filled the entire room. Since the passageway had been blocked by the door, a tornado had formed within the room! The whirlpool seemed very terrifying, but with one hand on the door, the force of the whirlpool sucked him into the air, almost causing him to fall into the whirlpool!


    This White World Water is truly extraordinary. Even the former White World King was unable to stop it!


    I quickly reached out my hand. "Hold my hand!"


    The flood in the room seemed to be alive. Hearing my voice, it roared even louder! The wave rose like the head of a snake and surged towards me! Fortunately, I was still separated by a layer of Green Plume''s barrier, so I wasn''t swept away. Even so, my chest was still in pain from the collision and I almost spat out a mouthful of blood. I used all of my powers to hold on to the doorframe, barely managing to avoid being sucked in by the water current. Qing Ling''s barrier, under the strong impact of the water current, was already trembling slightly. It seemed that Qing Ling had not lied to me, and the barrier that he had created was not very reliable, so I had to pull Shaodi over immediately and leave as soon as possible!


    Young Di finally took my hand. I pulled hard, but the weight of his hand was far beyond my expectations. Why was he so heavy?


    Very quickly, I discovered the reason. It turned out that Young Master Di was still holding onto Duke Heng with his other hand!


    Because he had been injured too badly when fighting with Qing Ling, it was impossible for him to take human form. Currently, he was a huge fish demon, and his body was huge and bulky.


    I pulled hard, but I didn''t have enough strength. Not only did I not manage to pull Young Master Di up, I was even dragged up to the center of the whirlpool and dragged a step forward. Young Di''s face was red from holding back his anger. It seemed like he had already expended a great deal of effort to pull me and Heng.


    If this goes on, I won''t be able to save them.


    Just as I was feeling anxious and didn''t know what to do, Duke Heng spoke up, "Your Highness, let go! If this goes on, you will be implicated by me! "


    Young Di didn''t say anything, but the veins on his forehead bulged even more. It looked like he was determined to save his subordinate.


    I clung to the door frame and shouted, "Damn transvestite, can''t you turn back into a human?!"


    Duke Heng seemed to be very angry and shouted loudly, "You''re the transvestite!" Then, he suddenly opened his mouth and a stream of extremely violent water shot out from his bloody mouth, sending me flying!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Young Master Di and I fell outside the door at the same time, while Duke Heng was sucked into the whirlpool!


    So it turns out that not only did he attack me with those splashes, he also attacked Young Di, forcing him to break his grip!


    "Heng ¡­" He got up and dashed for the door, but Qing Ling''s barrier closed quickly in front of him.


    "Don''t waste the effort of your subordinates." Qing Ling floated above the tall door. He did not leave!

 C311

    The water column that was spat out by Young Di and I was thrown outside the door. When Qing Ling saw this, she immediately stepped forward to seal up the barrier.


    The surging flood roared as it squeezed through the gap in the door, but it was blocked by a layer of green enchantment. This was probably the barrier created by Qing Ling''s magic. It was a thin and transparent layer, barely able to withstand the flood. However, the crack in the door was not completely closed. It seemed to be extremely dangerous.


    "Wait! Duke Heng is still inside! " Young Didi grabbed onto the door frame with all his might, seemingly unwilling to let it go and return to the whirlpool.


    Without even turning his head back, Qing Ling coldly said, "If you really want to die with him, I won''t stop you."


    Young Master Di was startled. While he was hesitating, Qing Ling had finished with her plan.


    "My barrier can only stop them for a moment. Everyone must leave immediately." After saying that, Qing Ling jumped down from the door and walked towards the other side of the path. I dragged Young Di with me as I followed because I noticed that amongst the three of us, Qing Ling seemed to be more familiar with the terrain than Young Di. Furthermore, he had the highest mana, so only by following him would it be possible for him to escape.


    As he turned to look at the closed door, a sorrowful expression appeared on his face. He must be grieving for Duke Heng, right? I couldn''t bear it anymore so I lightly patted the back of his hand to comfort him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly grabbed onto my life vein and threatened Qing Ling, "Quickly open the barrier and chase the water from the White World away!"


    What was he doing? You actually took me hostage?


    Realizing this, I was speechless... Had this child, young master Di, gotten mad or something? I don''t have any relationship with Qing Ling, so what''s the use of capturing me? Furthermore, the water of the White World was extremely fierce. It was already considered fortunate that Qing Ling''s barrier was able to block it. How could it possibly allow them to withdraw from the flood?


    I glared at him helplessly. "Young Di Di, I already said that Qing Ling isn''t the Infernal King!"


    On the other hand, Youngblood used his hexagonal ice blade to pin me to the throat. "I''m sorry, I have to save Duke Heng."


    Then, he viciously said to Qing Ling, "I know you are the Demon King, stop pretending to be good people and quickly release Heng Heng from the water of the White World. Otherwise, I will kill her!"


    Qing Ling stopped in his tracks, stunned. He turned his head to look coldly at Shaodi. His expression was extremely unhappy, clearly having reached the limits of his patience with Young Di Di. "I''ll say it again, I''m not the Infernal King. I''m also a person trapped here. I didn''t get the White World Water, and I don''t have your subordinate. You''re looking for me, and you found the wrong person. "


    However, Shaodi stubbornly refused to believe him. "Cut the crap. If you don''t send the water out of the White World, I''ll kill you right now!"


    When Qing Ling saw that she couldn''t convince him, she simply turned and left. "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do about it." White Boy is not my man. It''s no use trying to catch her. If you like it, you can continue to stay here. This sovereign will be leaving first. "


    After speaking, he strode away, showing no signs of wanting to stay.


    I blankly stared at the back of the figure, my heart filled with unspeakable sorrow. Actually, when I insisted on going back to the palace to find Young Master Di, Qing Ling said that he would leave first, but somehow he actually waited for us to return. But now, he''s really going to leave, and he even decided to abandon me!


    My heart was filled with an incomparable sense of loss. In addition, it quickly turned into anger towards Young Master Di ¡­ Towards this beautiful young man who tried to kidnap me as a hostage again and again, I have actually endured to the limit! What a joke. If Qing Ling was a demon king, how could he be afraid of the White World''s water? Just now when I escaped from the palace with him, the fear in his eyes couldn''t be faked. If he could really control the White World''s water, why would he pretend to be shocked?


    He really didn''t want to continue wasting time here, because anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Qing Ling''s barrier could only barely block the flood. As time passed, the barrier would break and everyone would be in danger!


    Thinking up to here, I decided to ignore Shaodi''s stubbornness. Instead, while he was distracted, I should take advantage of his distraction to softly say "Soul Appearance!" This simple incantation quickly transformed me from a human into a fox''s true form. I nimbly slid out of Young Di''s Hexagonal Ice Blade and ran towards Qing Ling like a wisp of smoke. "Qing Ling, wait for me ¡­"


    By the time Shaodi realized what was happening, I was already at Qingling''s feet.


    Qingling gave me a sidelong glance, but didn''t say anything. However, I saw the corner of his mouth slightly twitch. Was he smiling? Because I only saw the side of her face, I can''t be completely sure. But a beauty''s smile is so beautiful that it could cause a country to fall. My eyes blurred and I was stunned for a moment ¡­ So beautiful ¡­


    He turned around to look at another beauty, but Young Di stood there blankly and didn''t chase after him.


    He stood at the tightly shut gate, seemingly unwilling to leave just like that. He still wanted to rescue Heng Heng from the whirlpool of water from the White World. I shouted a few times, but he ignored me, as if he didn''t want to go with me. After all, I was worried about him. Thus, I couldn''t help but turn my head back and look at him. Qing Ling coldly mocked me, "Since I can''t bear to part with him, why not go back and accompany him?"


    Her tone was extremely sour, and I was overjoyed to hear that ¡­ [Is the beauty jealous?] It seems that he is not completely heartless to me to be jealous of me.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the door, Shaodi seemed to have taken a weight and steeled his heart. He was still standing in front of the door, fiddling and fiddling. Suddenly, I heard him shout, "Evergreen Sect!" Then, he immediately kicked the door as if he had eaten explosives! His actions gave me a headache, and even Qing Ling was taken aback ¡­ That spirit formation was extremely weak to begin with. How could it withstand a fierce kick from the former White Realm King? Very soon, we, who were standing not too far away, all heard the crisp sound of the barrier shattering. It was as if a silver bottle had cracked and the liquid inside surged out! The water of the White World finally broke through the door, surging mightily towards the passageway!


    "This bastard!"


    Someone cursed out. Before I could even react, my body was swept up by a powerful force! The next second, I fell into the embrace of a magnolia fragrance. That person tightly hugged me, and my body moved rapidly. It seemed as though my feet didn''t touch the ground as I quickly ran towards the exit of the passageway!


    "Oh, Qing Ling ¡­" Qing Ling ignored me and continued to run forward at full speed. It took me a few seconds to realize that I was being hugged by him as I hid in his embrace.


    In such an emergency, he actually saved me and did not abandon me. This made me feel a wave of joy. This beauty, does he have feelings for me? The way he hugged me made it impossible for me to see his face clearly. I could only stick my head under his green chin ¡­ My chin and beard were unshaven, and there were stiff stubble on it, which made my forehead itch.


    I stuck my head out of his arms, leaned on his shoulder, and looked back. Just now, that angry kick of Young Supreme Commander had kicked open Qing Ling''s barrier. The water of the White World had smashed the gate, and was roaring like a huge snake with its jaws wide open as it charged towards us! Behind him, the not-so-narrow Han Baiyu passageway had been completely flooded, but the flood was frantically searching for a new exit.

 C312

    Will we drown? I''m nervous. Qing Ling carried Qing Ling in his arms as he flew over the wall. His speed was as fast as lightning, but he still couldn''t seem to shake off the flood. As for Shaodi, she had long since disappeared the moment the flood rushed out.


    "Qing Ling, go a little faster!" Faster! We''re going to be flooded! "


    When I cried out in alarm, Qing Ling replied with a burst of heavy breathing.


    It seems like he''s done his best to escape with me, but we still couldn''t escape the flood!


    Suddenly, a corner of a white robe flashed past in the water behind me, causing me to suddenly have an idea ¡­ Was that Shaodi? Had he drowned?


    "Qing Ling, wait a moment!"


    After greeting him, Qing Ling''s footsteps finally came to a halt. At the same time, I flipped over his body and grabbed a corner of that white robe. Following that, my body charged downwards ¡­ That white robe was indeed Shaodi. He was washed to our feet by the water!


    Young Di knew how to swim, and he was wearing a water shield just like me, so even if he was drowning now, he wouldn''t lose his life immediately. I held him back, and he struggled upward, temporarily out of control of the flood. However, after such a tormenting, the speed of Qing Ling''s advancing slowed down. At this time, the flood waters had already neared me. In just a blink of an eye, a "peng" sound could be heard. A huge wave had caused me to feel dizzy!


    His chest felt tight, and his hands were unable to grasp the body that he could rely on. I leaned over and fell into the water.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Qing Ling. His expression seemed to be shocked as he bent down to try to hold me back. On the other hand, Shaodi was still by my side even though I''d grabbed him by the sleeves. However, he obviously couldn''t resist the force of the torrent, so the three of us were drowned.


    In the White Water of the World, I just realized that the Water Repelling Pearl I''m wearing is useless! I was bobbing up and down in the water, and although I could swim, I couldn''t do anything about it. Very quickly, I sank into the violent, turbulent lower level of the flood. Looking at the bubbling water in front of me, I thought gloomily in my heart ¡­ Am I really going to die here?


    Young Di was still beside me, shoving me hard. "White boy, float to the surface!"


    After all, he is a snow demon. Even if the Water Repelling Pearl is ineffective, it is not enough to drown me.


    As soon as I looked up, I realized that the flood had filled the entire passage, and I could barely get out of the water. Behind him, there seemed to be more and more water pouring into the passageway. Soon, the little bit of space left to breathe would disappear as well. What should he do? We have to find another way out!


    Young Di floated up and looked around anxiously as well. "Are there any other tunnels in this underground palace?" I asked urgently. We cannot go with the flow! "


    Shadowgale shook his head. "This underground palace is the tomb of the Underground King. I''m not too familiar with it!"


    Wasn''t he familiar with it? As the master of the White World, he actually isn''t familiar with the layout of this underground palace.


    Suddenly, another voice came from the side, "This way!"


    I turned around and... It was Qing Ling!


    He was trying to hold on to a stone lampstand at the top of the passage, which was originally connected to the ceiling at the top of the passage, so he was barely able to avoid being swept away by the flood.


    Young Di didn''t have time to think. He grabbed my hand and swam towards Qing Ling. When he finally reached her side, Qing Ling threw a kick at a wall ¡­ On the surface, it appeared to be an ordinary wall, but under his influence, the wall seemed to have a secret door that slowly opened towards the side.


    "Hurry up and enter!" Qing Ling opened the door and pushed Young Di and I into the door. The flood poured in through the crack in the door that was slightly ajar. I used all my strength to jump into the crack in the door! Before his eyes was an endless darkness. He could not even see his fingers stretched out. Icy cold water poured down on his head like a waterfall, but his feet were empty, unable to land on the ground!


    I was surprised... The space behind this door seems to be much higher than the passageway. He had to cast Wind Controlling Technique to barely suppress the inertia from falling. Even so, he still stumbled and fell to the ground!


    "Cough cough, fortunately there was a thick blanket on the ground, or else I would have definitely been killed!" I collapsed to the ground, still in shock. Beneath his body, a painful groan could be heard, carrying with it three parts of a depressed tone: "Where''s the blanket? You obviously fell on my body!"


    Startled, I jumped to my feet, realizing that there was another person lying on top of me. It was Shaodi. He was also ''thrown'' in by Qing Ling. However, he landed on the ground before me, so it served as a buffer for me to land on.


    "Shaodi, are you alright?" You didn''t hurt yourself, did you? " I anxiously rushed forward to express my concern. Young Di crawled to his feet, rubbed his waist, and shook his head. "It''s a good thing you''re just a fox."


    I smirked, and then the flood that had been falling like a curtain above me finally stopped, as if someone had closed the open door above me. Qing Ling landed on the ground, and at the same time, he summoned the Samadhi True Fire. A warm red flame immediately lit up in the room, reflecting his graceful posture like a fairy. It was only when he landed on the ground that I could clearly see his appearance ¡­ Her entire body was wet from the water, and the jade crown on her hair fell off. She seemed to be in a bit of a sorry state, but isn''t the messy beauty even more alluring?


    Trying hard to restrain the urge to drool on a beauty, I turned my head and looked around ¡­ The room was still very dark. It was probably another room in the underground palace, deeper than the one above the passageway. Just now, Shaodi said that this is the tomb of the Underground King, so we''re now staying here?


    When he turned to look at Young Di, he glared furiously at Qing Ling. Why, are you still suspecting Qing Ling''s identity? If he was the Infernal King, there was no need for him to be in such a sorry state!


    I subconsciously stepped between them, smiling as I asked Shaodi, "Is this the tomb of the Underground King?" Young Master Di must know the way out, right? "


    Youngster Di glared fiercely at me. "Don''t you know how to ask the person behind you? Isn''t he more familiar with the layout of this place than I am? "


    This matter was indeed a little strange. I couldn''t help but look at Qing Ling with an inquiring gaze. Qing Ling did not reply, but asked coldly, "Why did you destroy my barrier just now? If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve been to this underground palace before, and knew where this secret door is, all three of us would probably have lost our lives here today! "


    Just now, it was indeed dangerous, almost to the point of drowning!


    I looked doubtfully at Young Didi. Unexpectedly, this guy''s complexion had already changed! He caught a drop of water in the air, turned it into a sharp ice blade, and fiercely threw it towards Qing Ling. "Damn you Taoist, go to hell!"

 C313

    Daoist Priest? How did Qing Ling become a Taoist? I was confused... Previously, Shaodi had gone out of his way to get along with Qing Ling because he had mistook Qing Ling for the Devil King who had bullied him. But now, why did he call Qing Ling a Daoist? And telling him to die, why?


    Qing Ling calmly dodged the attack and drew out his treasured sword. It seemed that he was already prepared to give up. I was afraid that the two of them would start killing again, so I rushed over to stop them. "We are not out of danger yet, so it''s better not to fight inside! Moreover, the Infernal King still doesn''t know where he''s keeping an eye on us. Can we wait until it''s safe before fighting? "


    Qing Ling glanced at me before slowly putting the sword back into its sheath. Good boy ¡­


    However, Shaodi wasn''t willing to let the matter go. "It''s him, this dead Taoist from the Evergreen Sect! They killed my sister! "I will avenge my sister! I will kill him!"


    The boy looked so excited I had to push him against the wall. Fortunately, he was poisoned and didn''t have much strength left, so he could only stare at me as he panted.


    Qing Ling began to walk around the room, looking for an exit. There was a door, then a corridor, and a few other rooms. Qing Ling used the Samadhi True Fire as a torch and walked sideways into one of the ear rooms. I wanted to pull Young Master Di to follow me, but his mood was so agitated that I had to spend some time comforting him.


    When Young Di saw Qing Ling leave, Fang told me ¡­ It turned out that he was thinking of his sister, who had died on earth four hundred years ago! It was the Evergreen Sect''s Daoist Priest who killed her!


    I was shocked... In any case, the Evergreen Sect is still considered my sect, because my master, Xuan Yue, once trained at the Evergreen Sect.


    I cautiously asked, "Why did the Evergreen Sect want to kill your sister?"


    "That bunch of smelly Daoists boasted that they were capable people that could exterminate demons all day long. My sister was young and impulsive, accidentally offending them, and they caught her and imprisoned her in the Evergreen Sect to torture her." Later on, my sister couldn''t bear the humiliation and fought her way out of the Evergreen Sect. Because she couldn''t outnumber them in numbers, she was brutally killed by the Evergreen Sect ¡­ I hate the people from the Evergreen Sect, especially when I saw that barrier just now, I couldn''t control the impulse in my heart ¡­ This was because the green barrier was the technique of the Evergreen Sect! That big devil Qing Ling must be from the Evergreen Sect! "


    When I heard this, the shock in my heart was no less than that of Young Master Di ¡­ Although I was very surprised when I saw Qing Ling using the Evergreen Sect''s sound transmission technique, when I heard that the barrier is also an Evergreen Sect''s magic technique, I was even more unable to control my curiosity! Why would Qingling know the spells of the Green Sect? Could he be from the Evergreen Sect? Although I have never gone to Changqing to cultivate, I know that the Evergreen Sect is the number one cultivation sect in the mortal world, and my master, Xuan Yue, is also a disciple of the Evergreen Sect. Could it be that Qing Ling is one of them? However, I have never heard of this name from my Master. If that was really the case, then it was too much of a coincidence!


    I saw that Shaodi was speaking vaguely about his sister''s death. It must have been because he couldn''t remember clearly after so many days. However, at this moment, the surprise of meeting an old friend filled my heart. I couldn''t help but rush to find Qing Ling, wanting to get to the bottom of this. But at this moment, a burst of red suddenly appeared outside the room''s door ¡­ There seemed to be a strong ray of light coming from the room next door. Had Qing Ling found the exit?


    "I know you want revenge for your sister. "However, we need Qing Ling. Without him, we might have been trapped to death here." I said to Shaodi, "Please hold it in for the time being, at least until we find the exit."


    I knew that I could not convince Young Master Di, much less dispel his hatred for the Evergreen Sect, but there was no time for me to investigate the relationship closely, because we were still trapped in the underground palace. We had to think of a way to escape first.


    Young Di finally calmed down and nodded, then we went next door to the eardrum.


    In his ears, Qing Ling was standing in front of a wall with her hands behind her back. On the wall opposite him was a huge crescent-shaped mark that was slightly trembling, emitting a red light outwards. As I walked closer, Qing Ling focused her thoughts as if she had discovered something.


    "What was that imprint on the wall? Seal? " I cast a placating glance at Young Didi, then approached Tsui Ling.


    Qing Ling did not even turn around. "We were lucky, this basement is not connected to the palace above, so the water was not poured in. There seems to be an exit here, but it''s sealed now. "


    It''s a seal, and it''s blocking the exit!" I quickly went up to take a closer look and discovered that the crescent-shaped seal looked like a relief sculpture. The entire relief sculpture was composed of a set of complex patterns with a long gap in the middle. At this moment, a red glow was constantly emitted from the gap, dazzling and illuminating the entire room.


    "It seems to be alive. What is that hollow place in the middle?" It looks like a sword! " "No," I said.


    Qing Ling''s gaze wavered slightly as he nodded his head, "So it''s a sword."


    He turned his head to look at me. "This is a seal, and also a lock, used to seal this exit. If you want to get out of here, you have to find the key to this lock... That sword. "


    "Sword? Where can I find a sword? " I tilted my head to look at the red light. The long willow leaves looked familiar. Suddenly, something light moved in my heart. Qing Ling then patted my shoulder, "Just now, I have already activated the mechanism. This seal is already alive. It''s a little dangerous. Stand far away from me."


    I retreated to the door and Qing Ling immediately set up the formation, as if she had already made up her mind. Young Di followed closely behind me and said softly, "That''s the Infernal King''s seal."


    "The Infernal King''s Seal?" I was greatly alarmed. I looked over, but Young Di immediately made a silent gesture towards me. "Shh ¡­" The Infernal King can only undo the Infernal King''s seal. "


    Tsui Ling didn''t seem to notice us, but focused on setting up the formation. Shortly after, a green mist came out from his hand and gathered in the room. Soon, a thin barrier formed around him.


    "It''s another formation from the Evergreen Sect!" I hastily patted him on the shoulder to console him. "Calm down a little."


    On the other side, Qing Ling''s formation was quickly set up. Following that, he took out a short sword from his sleeve ¡­ The Phoenix-Dragon Sword.


    The long willow shaped Phoenix-Tail Sword had a unique and magnificent appearance. At first glance, it looked like a huge greenish-gold feather. When I first saw it, I was only sighing in admiration for its beauty and delicacy. But now that I look at it again, I realize that there''s something fishy about it ¡­ Qing Ling lifted it up and placed it in the crescent shaped seal on the wall. After comparing it twice, I discovered that this short sword had unexpectedly filled the gap in the middle of the seal! Was this sword the key to sealing it?

 C314

    The next second, there was a "da" sound, as if some mechanism had been activated. A dazzling red light flashed, and darkness returned to his ears. Only the crescent-shaped seal on the wall remained, emitting a little bit of its charm.


    "The seal has been undone." Qing Ling looked at the Phoenix-Phoenix Sword embedded in the wall. "The Demon Lord''s Seal is indeed something that only the Demon Lord''s Sword can undo."


    That''s right, that sword was stolen by Qing Ling. It was said that it was the possession of the Demon King. In that case, it was not surprising that Qing Ling was able to remove the Demon King''s seal.


    I glanced at Young Di, but he still had a questioning look in his eyes. He stubbornly turned his head. "The Infernal King knows how to quibble the best!"


    I was speechless. It seemed that he had misunderstood Qing Ling too deeply. It was impossible for him to convince him at once.


    The seal on the wall gradually faded and the red light eventually disappeared. At this moment, a door suddenly appeared on the smooth wall.


    "Let''s go!"


    Since the Infernal King''s seal was still alive, it would naturally arouse the Infernal King''s attention if it was released now. He had been drowning us in the water from the upper level of the Bewildering Realm and probably did not notice that we had arrived at the second level. If he did not leave quickly, the seal''s activity would attract his attention again, and he would not be able to escape then!


    I pulled at the unwilling Young Master Di and rushed towards the door, but this time, I missed a step ¡­ Outside the door was a cliff!


    Heavens, who would want to build an underground palace to the edge of a cliff? Moreover, outside of the walls of this underground palace was a cliff that was tens of thousands of feet high. This was truly taking one''s life!


    I happened to be walking right in front, so I took the lead and fell down the cliff first!


    "Ah ¡­" "Help!"


    He cried out in alarm, but Shaodi was already right behind him. He managed to stop his foot, but in order to hold me back, he fell off the cliff. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He held on to the edge of the doorstep with one hand and held on to me with the other.


    It was a strange world outside. The chilly wind was blowing and the air was cold. The two of us were like two rags hanging on the cliff. We could be blown away by the wind at any time!


    Young Di''s face turned pale as he yelled at me in a hurry, "Little White, don''t let go!"


    I was stunned by his shout, and then I understood ¡­ He must have definitely thought of the Henggong who fell into the water of the White World just now!


    Was he afraid that I wouldn''t implicate him and he would forcefully let go? He was wrong. I don''t have the kind of mindset to sacrifice myself to help others. Looking at the cliff at the bottom of my feet, then looking at the billowing black fog and the ghastly aura, I don''t know what kind of scary place it was. I was so shocked that I lost two souls, where is the spirit of sacrifice?


    "There is the White World Abyss below us, and there is the White World''s water inside. The water is so cold that not even the feathers can float. Don''t let go, or you''ll lose your life if you fall!"


    Young Di was still warning me. I quickly nodded my head and desperately held onto his fingers, not daring to let go even a little bit.


    He raised his head with some difficulty and saw Qing Ling standing on the doorstep. He was clearly surprised by the situation outside as well. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately bent over to pull Shaodi away.


    Young Di and I put down our hearts at the same time ¡­ Young Di had always suspected Qing Ling of being the Infernal King. Although I firmly believed that he wasn''t a bad person, I still felt a bit worried when faced with a life and death situation. However, now that Qing Ling has come to save us, our hearts immediately calmed down ¡­ "Qing Ling was a good person, and now, Shaodi can''t lie to you anymore, right?


    While he was secretly delighted in his heart, a red light suddenly flashed in the room! Then, there was a loud "boom". It was as if a bomb had exploded in the room, creating an earth-shaking sound! A strong blast of air blasted out, sending rubble flying everywhere and actually blasting the wall apart. Qing Ling, Young Di, and I were blown off the cliff by the blast of air, scattering in all directions!


    "Ah, it''s over!" I cried out in alarm. My body was already falling down uncontrollably, but all I could hear was the sound of the wind blowing in my ears. There was also the sound of my heart beating faster and faster, making me feel more and more terrified!


    Damn, it looks like I''m going to fall into the icy water! At such a high distance, even if he were to fall into the water, it would be no different from falling into a hard ground. He would definitely fall into pieces!


    Thinking this, I immediately wanted to use my mana to safely land on the ground. However, just as I was thinking about the Heart Tactics, I was even more shocked in my heart ¡­ This is so strange, my spells are actually useless! Could it be that there was something sinister about the White Deep Sword that it couldn''t use immortal arts with?


    My thoughts were only for a split-second. Very soon, I would have an intimate contact with the surface of the water. At this moment, my body was suddenly stopped by a strong force. After which, my entire body stopped falling. I raise my head and realised that I was pulled by Qing Ling''s arm!


    Above the cliff, the room in the underground palace turned completely red, as if someone had set fire to it. On the dark cliff, a white figure stood out ¡­ It was probably because Shaodi had hung on a cliff.


    A few steps below him was Qing Ling ¡­ With one hand, he caught hold of a protruding rock, holding only my hand as he did so. I was saved by him!


    "Qing Ling, save me!" "Don''t let go!" I burst into tears of gratitude and held on to his hand.


    Do not, do not let go ah, my dream lover!


    Qing Ling seemed to feel my nervousness and bent over me with a faint smile ¡­ Everyone knows that when beauties smile, when I received that smile, I immediately forgot my fear. I even foolishly tried to pout my lips and smile back at him.


    Qing Ling said to me, "I won''t let go. Don''t worry."


    I nodded vigorously.


    By this time, however, Shaodi had already climbed up the cliff and carefully approached Qing Ling.


    Qingling and I aren''t able to use our spells in the White Deep Sword, but Shaodi can use our powers to stand firmly on the cliff. Then, when I saw the venomous look in Young Di''s eyes, I couldn''t help but feel despair ¡­ That was definitely not the expression he should have when he came to save Qing Ling.


    After finding a safe place to borrow energy, he stood on top of Qing Ling''s head. He looked down at us with eyes as cold as ice.


    "Demon King, did you kill my sister? Hmph, you still refuse to admit it? "Then go to hell now and apologize to my sister!"


    Young Di raised the frost blade in his hand and viciously stabbed at Qing Ling''s hand! Qing Ling''s face paled from the pain. She lowered her head and looked at me awkwardly. I knew that if he didn''t have to save me at this moment, he would surely be able to leap over the cliff and fight to the death with Young Master Di. However, he held onto me with one hand, unable to contend with Young Master Di. He didn''t even have the chance to draw his sword to defend himself.


    "I''ll make a deal with you." Qing Ling smiled bitterly.

 C315

    He said, "I knew that you would definitely kill me today. Even I would not be able to defeat you in the White World Abyss. But now I hold the white boy in my hand, and you must not forget that she is your benefactor. "


    "You want to use her to threaten me?"


    I also stared blankly at Qing Ling ¡­ I wonder if my luck has been too bad recently. Why do I always fall into the hands of others and become a hostage?


    Qing Ling shook her head. "I only hope that you can pull her up and protect her as she safely leaves the White World."


    "Is that all?" "If I agree, will you be able to obediently accept your death?"


    Qing Ling''s smile became even more bitter. "If I wanted to ask for more, would you agree?"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "Yes, I only have this one request. Are you able to fulfill it?" Not only do we have to rescue her to a safe place, we also have to escort her out of the White World and let her go to the place she wants to go.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded his head.


    The two of them made a deal in private, and I, the hostage, didn''t get a chance to participate. After finishing the negotiations, Qing Ling was finally willing to lower his head and look at me. The emotions in his eyes made my heart palpitate, but I was unable to understand them.


    "Shaodi can take you away from here, you don''t have to worry." He pulled me up a little, and I wrapped my arms around his waist and hung over him like a koala.


    "Young Master Di, don''t be like this, I''m begging you!" I could only ask Young Master Di to change the situation.


    Young Didi turned his head away from me, a thin line on his lips. "My sister died in his hands. I will avenge my sister!" Moreover, if it wasn''t for him today, how would I have the face to face with the people of the White World? How can I let my subjects who have died for me down? "


    I knew that Qing Ling was definitely not the Infernal King, and the enmity between Young Di and the Evergreen Sect was not something that I could settle in a short period of time. I could only beg for Young Di to let me off this time. However, Shaodi had already made up his mind and was unwilling to agree no matter what.


    I knew that no matter what I said, it would be useless. However, I just didn''t want to see Qing Ling leave like that.


    Since when did she put him in her heart? Actually, I''ve only known him for a short two days.


    Even though I had dreamed of him countless times in my dreams, why was he doing this for me? Why did he choose me between saving myself and saving others?


    In the end, it was Qing Ling who stopped me from pleading. "Alright, there''s no point in talking anymore. You should leave the ground with him as soon as possible!" "No," he said.


    "No, Qing Ling, you cannot leave me like this!" I gripped his arm tightly. "Why did you save me? "At least tell me the reason!"


    Qing Ling hugged me with a smile and whispered something into my ear.


    Then he forcefully lifted me up and handed me over to Shaodi. "Hold on to her!"


    Afterwards, he slowly let go of her hand.


    Black hair and black clothes flew around in the air, his hands fell from the sky like a broken kite or a black butterfly with its wings spread wide open. The beautiful eyes looked up at me and smiled. They seemed to hold the starlight in them, but he himself fell like a meteor.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the bottom of the abyss. There wasn''t even a splash of water.


    "We will meet again."


    These are the last words Tsing Ling left for me.


    What did it mean? He had already fallen into the depths of the White World.


    "The water in the depths of the White World is extremely cold," Shaodi said. "If it weren''t for the fact that we''re from the White World, we wouldn''t have been able to swim up if we fell down. We would have drowned or frozen to death. Although Qing Ling''s magic was very powerful, his magic had already been restrained in the Abyss of the White Realm. Furthermore, he couldn''t swim, so ¡­ "Not much luck."


    "Nonsense! Qing Ling was definitely not dead! He will come back! He said we would meet again! "


    I glared hatefully at Young Di Di. If I could make time go back, I would definitely choose to keep him locked in the tower instead of using his sword to save him and then have him send his son to his death.


    "You''ve been guarding this cliff for seven days and seven nights. If he could come back, he would have come looking for you long ago." "No problem," Shaodi said mercilessly. For the first time, I thought, why is this kid so annoying?


    "No, Qing Ling has always kept his word. He will not lie to me." I shook my head stubbornly and continued to stand guard at the edge of the cliff, pulling at my shoulders to strengthen my conviction.


    Young Di, who had originally been squatting beside the cliff with me, suddenly stood up and tugged at me. "I can''t stand watching this any longer!"


    "Let me go, I want to stay here and wait for him to come back! He promised me! " I struggled and got angry... Really, am I the kind of person to bury my head in the sand with an ostrich? If Qing Ling really died, I would cry for him. How could I lie down here and deceive myself? I did this because I was sure that Qingling would return. My sixth sense must be very accurate. Don''t look down on me!


    "I don''t care what your sixth sense is. I only know that I promised Qing Ling that I would take you where you want to go. Now is the time for me to keep my promise. "


    Where I want to go? I was elated. "You can bring me to the demon realm?"


    "You''re going to the Infernal Realm?"


    I nodded.


    Master is still waiting for me in Heaven Realm.


    Young Di''s expression changed a few times before finally nodding. "I''ll take you there now."


    When I saw the bloodshot eyes and red hair in front of me, and the pair of beauties fluttering up and down on my back, white as pigeons, I was dumbfounded.


    The beauty in front of him was very pleasing to the eyes. She was very holy, very perfect, very unlike a devil ¡­ However, Shaodi told me, "He''s the real Infernal King."


    "Demon King?" I was stunned. "He''s the Infernal King?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the Infernal Realm?" he whispered in my ear. "If I please him, I can leave this place and go straight to the Demon World. This is what Qing Ling wants me to do. Even though I am his enemy, I will do my best to help him achieve it."


    The shock and emotions in my heart were quite tangled when I heard this ¡­ Young Di kept cursing Qing Ling as the Infernal King, but looking at the scene in front of him, could it be that he knew Qing Ling wasn''t the Infernal King from the beginning, and had even respected this red-eyed man before him? Ah, then why did he repeatedly make Qing Ling suffer? Could it be that Shaodi was having an affair with the Infernal King?


    The Infernal King sat upright on the high throne in the main hall of the Maze.


    The splendor of his precious stone on his left shoulder almost blinded me.


    "White boy, you''re finally here."


    he said to me.


    Eh, he recognizes me?


    I was stunned.


    1

 C316

    The red-eyed, red-haired man was seated on a throne high up in the palace. The inlaid precious gem on his left shoulder was so bright that it blinded people.


    When he saw me, he smiled at me and said softly, "You''re finally here, White Man."


    That kind of smile is both evil and beautiful, see me "Bada", dripping a big droplet of saliva!


    "Wuxie!" My chin almost fell to the ground as I pointed at that person. I was so shocked that I almost lost my voice.


    I remember him! He was the devil without evil! The first time was about three thousand years ago, when he was still a little deity who served as a guard in Fairy Qing Qiu''s palace. Afterwards, he fell in love with Qing Qiu, but in the end, Qing Qiu died for him, and he himself fell into the path of the evil; the other time was more than four hundred years ago, when he was attacked by the Devil Dao and was killed by the Long Green Division''s Demon Slaying Sect''s Demon Slaying Sect. In that intense war of exorcism, he killed my most beloved disciple, Wu Yue! Ah, this face is so beautiful, so enchanting, and although he has no direct connection with me, he is deeply involved with the two souls that inhabit me, and even I am an acquaintance of his, so the moment I see him, I immediately remember him!


    But, since he was the Demon King, why would he stay in a strange place like the White World?


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to remember me. It seems like this sovereign''s charm hasn''t decreased at all." The Infernal King laughed complacently. He got off the throne and slowly walked towards me.


    I felt my hair stand on end. Subconsciously, I retreated a few steps and hid next to Young Master Di. "Are you sure this man is the real demon king?"


    Shaodi had long since obediently stood by the side with his hands hanging down, a submissive expression on his face. He seemed a little afraid of the Infernal King and was very obedient to him, but he still answered me in a low voice, "Yes, yes."


    In that case, Wuxie really is the king of the devil realm? So his master was also injured by him?


    However, why had Shaodi insisted on wrongly accusing Qing Ling?


    I was a little angry with Young Di, but I didn''t have time to argue with him about it, because the big devil was already at my side.


    He looked at me with a smile, and the tenderness in his beautiful eyes made me feel a little strange. Although I knew him to be innocent, he shouldn''t have recognized me; although I had seen him a few times when I was cleansing my soul, it was really only a memory of the Qing Qiu and Wu Yue. He and I had never had any relationship in the first place, and I was sure that I had never met him in my entire life, so there was no reason for him to recognize me.


    "How do you know my name?" I asked warily.


    Innocent replied, "Of course I remember. You are the Queen of my previous life, don''t you remember? "


    What? A Queen from his previous life? No way!


    I was stunned. According to my dream, the lover in my previous life wasn''t Qing Ling? How did he become his queen again?


    I was confused and turned to Young Di for help, but he kept his eyes downcast, as if he was trying to get the Devil to do whatever he wanted with me. This guy, no matter what, I am your savior!


    I took a few steps back, but Ju Mo kept pressing on me. His body was brimming with an enchanting aura, and his crimson eyes were sparkling with the light of a beautiful ruby. Even as a fox, I felt a little ashamed of myself for being in such a demonic aura! My eyes widened in alarm. I couldn''t deny that the demon before me was extremely beautiful, with a charm that even Ling Qing couldn''t match.


    "To be honest, I really don''t remember much. What did my past life have to do with you? "


    I''m telling the truth. I really don''t remember having anything to do with him. If you had to say that I had ties to him before, it was all related to Qing Qiu and Wu Yue. But now that their souls have been removed from my body, I no longer have any relationship with them, so even more so, I don''t have any connection with this Devil Desire.


    Thinking about those things that happened to cleanse my soul triggered a faint pain in my heart, so naturally, I lost my good looks. Thinking about how my Master might have been hurt by him, I became even angrier, and almost lost my mood to appreciate his beauty.


    However, this Demon Wu Xie didn''t seem to retreat due to my cold tone. Instead, he moved closer to me. "Oh, you don''t remember me? We were husband and wife in our previous life, and we lived together in the Magic Palace ¡­ Don''t you remember? You still remember this, don''t you? "


    With that, he lifted my chin and placed a cold kiss on my lips!


    "You ¡­"


    Before I could react, the guy lowered his voice again. With a bit of bewitching charm, he asked, "How is it, do you remember now? "Hmm?"


    This... Bastard!


    I cover my mouth as I retreat. I lick my lips. Un, it seems that it feels quite good.


    However, even if he couldn''t remember it, he still couldn''t remember it!


    "Hehe, I just kissed you and you''re covered in hair. You''re really cute," the Infernal King said as he rubbed my hair. Hey, don''t mess with my hair! Damn you!


    That abominable fellow seemed to enjoy teasing me. He continued to smile warmly at me, and his blood-red lips were extremely alluring as he leaned over and muttered: "Can''t you even remember to kiss me? How about... Let''s have another one? "


    "I don''t want it anymore!" I jumped three feet high in fright and the Infernal King smiled mischievously. His red eyes rippled with light, like red peach blossoms reflected in a stream under the morning sun. My heart rippled, as though I had been drinking a pot of peach blossoms for a hundred years.


    Finally, the demon stopped approaching and stood before me, looking me up and down. "You haven''t changed at all, white boy. You''re as beautiful and lovely as you were in your previous life."


    Hearing him mention my previous life again, I couldn''t help but prick up my ears in interest. At the same time, I started to plot. Since he is the Infernal King, where is the antidote and the Soul-Returning Water? Since I wanted to get these things from him, I had to find a way to get close to him. Moreover, I was really interested in my past life.


    Thus, I steadied my mind and asked, "Did we really know each other in our previous life?"


    The Infernal King looked at me in surprise. "Do you really not remember what happened in your previous life?"


    After receiving my affirmation, he muttered to himself, "Your master Xuan Yue actually didn''t tell you about your past life? That''s right. You died so miserably in your previous life, so they definitely wouldn''t dare to admit that they did something wrong, right? "Hmph, those deities are the most hypocritical ¡­"


    I knew that I must have had a lot of stories in my past life, but Master had always been unwilling to tell them. The rest of the Heaven Realm people had always been very secretive about my past life, so even though I was filled with curiosity, I had never known anything about it. At this moment, I finally found a chance to find out the truth, of course I can''t let it go. Moreover, this person claimed to be my husband, so he must be very familiar with my past life, right?


    So I asked, "Why do you keep saying I''m your queen? Were we really once husband and wife? "


    The Infernal King nodded and replied with great emotion, "Yes, you were once my empress and I am the Infernal King. We live together in the Infernal Palace ¡­ Don''t you remember those good days? "

 C317

    I shook my head. I had always thought that I had nothing to do with Wuxie, but I didn''t expect that there was such a hidden story behind it. Thus, he asked, "What kind of person was I in my previous life?"


    Wuxie replied: "She''s a very cute girl, just like you are now."


    Is that so?


    He felt slightly proud of himself.


    He then asked, "Then how did I die?"


    He replied, "He died for me."


    "Huh?!" I was shocked. Die for him? No way! Could it be that I am the same as Fairy Qing Qiu and the rest, and have a history that I have to tell to this demon?


    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on my forehead. I hesitated, wondering if I should continue to ask, because all the girls who were involved with him were doomed in the end, right? Am I one of them?


    The Infernal King said after seeing me being silenced, "Do you not believe me? If you don''t believe me, you can come take a look at this water mirror. "


    At this moment, Young Supreme Cloud obediently carried up a crystal basin from the side. With a wave of his snow-white sleeve, he filled it to the brim with water.


    The Infernal King called me over to take a look. Very quickly, his slender fingers glided across the surface of the water. I saw my previous life, the one Master had always wanted to hide from me.


    That seemed to be the last moment of my life, because I saw that there was a deep abyss, a master, and a man who looked very much like Qing Ling. The man held me in his arms, his eyes trembling and frantic, and I had a white feather stuck in my chest, and there was blood on the corner of my mouth, and I looked like I was dying.


    "This is ¡­"


    "This is what happened after you blocked the crow feathers for me. You died to save me." The Infernal King explained on the side. At some point, he had come up to me again, and was still whispering in my ear.


    I turned my face away and pointed at the man holding me in the water mirror. "But he doesn''t look like you. He looks like Qing Ling."


    That man was obviously Qing Ling. However, his eyes were red, which was a little strange.


    "That''s not Qingling, it''s me." Look carefully at his eyes. Who are his eyes? " the Infernal King corrected.


    I took a closer look and sure enough, those eyes are filled with an evil aura. They look exactly like the demon king of this evil domain! I know that one cannot be fooled by looks. The man in front of me is the one holding me in the water mirror.


    But, why did he live in Qing Ling''s body?


    Also, the one I dreamt of so many times was Qing Ling, not the person in front of me?


    As I was feeling doubtful, the Infernal King placed both of his hands on my shoulders. "My beloved concubine, I have been waiting for you. I know that you will definitely reincarnate. I''ve been waiting for you here for years. "


    His voice was like a spell, carrying with it an irresistible charm. I suddenly felt a ripple in my heart.


    Is he bewitching me? Being a monster as well, I was well versed in this aspect, so I was immediately alerted.


    As the Infernal King murmured his love words, he leaned over to me, his lips constantly lingering on my ears and around my neck, bringing forth the hot breath of a man. I quickly put out a hand to block his eyes. "Wuxie, stop! I''m not the one you''re looking for! "


    "You are." Wu Xie put his arm around my waist and took my hand off me. He looked into my eyes and said in a spoiled tone, "I know you are the one I want to find. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Another wave of deep sighs, bringing with it a wave of lingering love. I looked at him solemnly and said, "You said you were waiting for me. So, tell me, how many years have you been waiting for me? "


    Wuxie replied without hesitation, "Over three hundred years."


    "Is it really only three hundred years?" I asked.


    Wuxie was stunned. He squinted his eyes and became serious, "In all, it has been over three thousand years!"


    After hearing this answer, I immediately felt relieved. After three thousand years, the person he was waiting for wasn''t me.


    I am only 300 years old in this life. If I were his Queen in his previous life, he would at most wait for me for 300 years. However, he said that he has waited for me for over three thousand years.


    After three thousand years, the person he is waiting for is Fairy Qing Qiu, not me.


    Perhaps in my previous life, I really was his Queen, but the reason why he loved me was probably because I had the soul of the Fairy of Qing Qiu in my body. But now, the Fairy of Qing Qiu had nothing to do with me, so it would be as if he had nothing to do with me.


    His lover was Fairy Qing Qiu.


    "The person you are waiting for, is probably Fairy Qing Qiu?" I said slowly, word by word.


    When I said the name ''Qing Qiu'', the Infernal King''s expression changed.


    At the start, he teased me in all sorts of ways, with a loose and light appearance. But now, after hearing Fairy Qing Qiu''s name, he suddenly became solemn and serious, as though he had suddenly become a different person.


    However, the love in his eyes didn''t change. Instead, it became even thicker. It was so thick that it was suffocating.


    "Qing Qiu ¡­"


    Wuxie''s voice trembled as he impulsively hugged me. "You are indeed Qing Qiu! I didn''t guess wrong! "


    Such a wild heartbeat, such a hot embrace, it made me flustered! I tried my best to extricate myself from his embrace. "No, I''m not Qing Qiu. You''re mistaken!"


    The Infernal King was excited, "I am not mistaken! Three hundred years ago, I suspected that you were the reincarnation of Qing Qiu, but before I could confirm your suspicions, you were killed by Yuan Yuan! I knew you would be reincarnated, so I waited here for you! Qing Qiu, I''m sorry, it was all my fault. You know the heritage of our White Raven tribe. I would be reborn every thousand years and forget everything that had happened since then. But, damn it! "I actually forgot about you, sorry ¡­"


    He still spoke to me affectionately, but I had to interrupt him in a disgraceful way: "Wait a minute! What did you just say? I was killed by Yuanyuan in my previous life? "


    The Infernal King was startled, but nodded immediately, "That''s right. You were killed by Yuanyuan using his crow feathers to save me. "Do you really not remember anything at all?"


    I remembered the scene I saw in the water mirror. I couldn''t help but feel thunder rumbling in my heart. I was almost struck by lightning until I was scorched inside and outside. Was I killed by Yuanyuan? Why? Master should know the truth, but why did he never tell me?


    As I thought of this, I suddenly recalled the words that my Master once said:


    His Master had once said that he must repay those who came out to mess around. The debt he owed others was too great, he was afraid that he would have to repay them with his life.


    When I went to experience the world''s tribulation, I owed Yan Hua my life. At that time, I was extremely sad and sad, and my master had once exhorted me in this way, saying, "Whatever reason a person planted in his previous life, the future generations will bear fruit. You have received the kindness from Yuan Yuan in the world, so you will have to repay it in your future life ¡­"


    So, in my previous life, I was killed by Yuanyuan? Was my death to repay Yan Hua''s kindness? If that was the case, then everything in the world did indeed have a karmic cycle.


    Thinking about this, I finally understood. So, I killed Yan Hua in my eighteenth past life, so in my previous life, I was killed by Yuan Yuan. This is karma.

 C318

    Since Karma has always been a source of trouble, then I can''t let Wuxie misunderstand again.


    Thus, I said to him, "The Fairy of Qing Qiu that you''re looking for is not me. If you don''t believe me, you can search my Spiritual Altar and see if there are any traces of her within my soul. "


    The Infernal King was slightly taken aback by my magnanimous appearance. He gave me a puzzled look before finally agreeing to this request.


    I withdrew my guard and let Wuxie spy on me from my past life. A person''s soul is the deepest part of their soul. If you use your body to withdraw and guard against it, other people would be able to see through it with their profound techniques. For example, if Qing Qiu''s soul still exists in my body, even if it is just a fragment, it would arouse the attention of others who know about it. Back then, when Master took me in, he probably saw through this? Otherwise, they wouldn''t have adopted me in the Palace.


    A moment later, the Infernal King removed the spell, his eyes filled with disappointment. "You are indeed not Qing Qiu. I have mistaken you for someone else."


    There was a tinge of weariness in his voice.


    The peeping of the heart technique consumed quite a bit of Fa Li. However, the exhaustion that the Infernal King revealed at this moment was likely caused by the disappointment in his heart, right? I have always hated beauty the most and wanted to comfort her, but I was a little hesitant. Should I tell him that Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul still exists in this world? In fact, even though Fairy Qing Qiu was dead, her soul was still in the underworld. She might be able to wake up and be reborn after a while. But, if I tell Wu Xie about this news, he will definitely think of a way to cause trouble in the Underworld, and it might cause trouble for Fairy Qing Qiu. Wu Xie was his love rival, and Qing Qiu was his former fiancee. If these three were to come together, then everything would be different.


    After thinking about it, I decided to temporarily hide this information. It''s just that many people in the Heaven Realm already knew that I was kidnapped by the Dark God, and the Demon King was extremely powerful. Seeing that he was so concerned about Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul, he must still have some love for her in his heart. Then, the matter regarding Fairy Qing Qiu''s revival was no longer a secret in the Heaven Realm.


    Wuxie returned to his throne in a daze. After sitting down, he didn''t say a word. It was unknown what he was thinking. He seemed to have turned a blind eye to the existence of Young Master Di and me.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that the Infernal King wasn''t going to give any further instructions, Shaodi went up to him and asked him if he wanted to imprison him.


    The Infernal King casually waved his hand and said, "Take her to the backyard to guard her temporarily. You found the wrong person."


    "Yes," Young Di answered respectfully and took me down.


    Outside the main palace, he escorted me to a backyard in the palace. This was probably a part of the maze. Qing Ling had said that there was a "way out" to the Six Realms, right? I looked carefully all the way and saw snow-white palaces and high walls, and deep snow in the courtyard. It was still a world of snow and ice. Fortunately, there were earth dragons in the room, so the warmth was very comfortable.


    Young Didi escorted me to the courtyard, then set up a barrier around me to imprison me.


    Did this mean that he had placed me under house arrest? Looking at the young man with the fluttering white robe in front of me, I felt very depressed.


    Thus, he rushed into the room and sat down with a depressed look on his face. He said, "So what Qingling said is the truth. You are indeed in the same boat as the Infernal King!"


    Young Didi averted his eyes from mine. He was silent all the way, not saying a word.


    I continued to scold him, "Are you really the king of the white world? I think you''re just a lackey of the Infernal King! "How can you treat this people of the white world well, and your sister who once doted on you?!"


    The corner of Young Di''s mouth twitched before he raised his eyes slightly and whispered to me, "I''m sorry."


    I sneered, "What''s the use of apologizing? Is this how you, the so-called King of White World, the Snow Clan Prince, treat your savior? "


    Shaodi sighed. "I have my reasons for doing this."


    Difficult? Probably everyone who did bad things had their own difficulties, but that didn''t serve as an excuse for them to be pardoned. Of course, the only exception was beauties.


    Seeing that Shaodi was also a beauty, I decided to give him a chance. "If you have any difficulties, you can say them now." I believe that you definitely won''t be willing to bow down to others. After all, you''re the prince of the Snow Clan, and should have the pride of the Snow Clan! "


    Perhaps it was my words that provoked him. Young Di finally looked up at me, and I hurriedly replied with a sincere gaze. Maybe it''s because of my bewitching magic. Young Di sighed, and after much deliberation, he finally told me the reason. It turns out that he was indeed the former king of this land of ice and snow, but the one who took his throne wasn''t Qing Ling, but Wuxie.


    Wuxie was the Infernal King. He had barged into this place more than three hundred years ago, and he wanted to compete with Shaodi for control of the White World. As the White World was the territory of the Snow Demon race, they naturally didn''t welcome the Demon''s invasion. Thus, the White Realm King, Shaodi, had commanded a relatively weak army to fight against the Demon Lord. The Snow Goblin Tribe''s Ice and Snow Curse was also very powerful. The Demon King was a little unable to endure it, but he had deceived and plundered a large number of unarmed common people in the White World City. He had also sealed their souls and sent them into the dangerous White World Abyss to be frozen, causing them to be unable to wake up.


    Like this, the originally prosperous and peaceful White World City became a dead city. Without its citizens, no matter how powerful the White World King was, he would only be an empty title. He had tried everything in his power to save them, but had failed. Later on, he had discovered that the Demon King had sealed off the passageway to the outside world, and had even built a maze there. All those who had sent out to request assistance from the Snowy Region had been trapped within that maze.


    In the end, he could only accept the conditions put forward by the Infernal King. He would give up the throne of the King of White Realm, become the Infernal King''s follower, and serve him until the Infernal King found the person he was looking for.


    "Could it be that the person he wants you to help find is me?" I asked.


    Shadowgale nodded. "The Infernal King showed me that illusion once. The person in that illusion was indeed you." "I originally thought that the person he was looking for was you, which is why I deceived you ¡­"


    "Sure enough, the tower that you''ve been imprisoned in, is all fake right?" Then, is the matter of you being poisoned fake as well? " I asked.


    "The matter of being trapped in the tower is fake, because I wanted to lure you to see the Infernal King. However, because you have Qing Ling by your side, he''s very powerful, so I could only use a scheme." The poisoning, however, was true. I was really poisoned by the Infernal King. He was afraid that I would still have ill intentions even if I were to hand over the royal power, so he poisoned me. "


    Speaking to this point, Shaodi gratefully said to me, "You used your own blood to cure my poison. I''m really grateful to you!"


    "Thank me?" I was very depressed. "Even though you were grateful to me, you still lied to me in the end."


    Young Di''s face paled. "I''m sorry ¡­" I must do this, or the souls of all the people in my white world will not be released. They have all been trapped in the White World Abyss for more than three hundred years. As their king, I am unable to protect them. If I can save them from their suffering, no matter what I have to do, I''m willing to do it! No matter who I want to sacrifice, I will not pity them in the slightest! "

 C319

    After saying that, she looked at me guiltily and mumbled, "I''m sorry ¡­" Of course, I''m very sorry for what I''ve done. I owe you, white boy, and I''ll pay you back in the future. "


    I waved my hand at him. Forget it, how can I hate a beauty who begs me like this? Looking at her face, she shouldn''t have any temper anymore, right? Furthermore, he sent me to Wuxie to help me reach the demon realm as soon as possible. Although the result is bad, the starting point is good.


    I was put under house arrest by the Infernal King just like that.


    When the Infernal King locked me in the palace, there was actually nothing inconvenient about it. Although the White World was cold and boring, it was much warmer with land dragons burning inside the palace. It was much more comfortable compared to being outside in the snow and ice. It''s just that my heart is always thinking about Master''s illness and the whereabouts of Qing Ling, so I can''t sleep peacefully.


    In the end, I decided to treat the Infernal King to tea.


    He set up a red mud stove in the pavilion, and took the pure snow from the glacier as the raw material. He then boiled the fresh tea leaves he had brought from the Heaven Realm in boiling water, and asked Shaodi to find some rare fresh fruits from the Snowfall Mountains for the tea.


    I asked Young Master Di to deliver the message on his behalf, and it didn''t take long before the Infernal King arrived on an appointment.


    Ever since he found out that I had nothing to do with Fairy Qing Qiu, the Infernal King''s passion for me dwindled, and he became much more courteous.


    "Why is Fairy White taking such a good time today, inviting this sovereign to drink tea?" the Infernal King asked as he sat around the stove.


    It was still snowing heavily in the white world today, and I was still cold in my furs, but he was wearing a gorgeous brocade robe that fluttered in the wind, and his chest was tied loosely, exposing a bare inch or two of skin. It was sexy and tempting, tempting enough, but wouldn''t he feel cold?


    I subconsciously gathered my silk and replied smilingly, "With Your Highness''s good intentions, it seems impossible to return to live in such a land of ice and snow in a short period of time. Coincidentally, there were also some fresh tea leaves beside me, coincidentally, I had cooked them to enjoy the delicacies with His Highness. Your Highness has been in the White World for more than three hundred years, you probably haven''t tasted the fresh tea leaves in the Heaven Realm for a long time, right? "


    Wu Xie nodded his head and took the cup from me. "Indeed."


    He lifted the tea and sniffed it, letting out a soft sigh, "What a fragrant tea! Could it be that these are the seven leaves of Old Lord Taishang''s home? "


    I nodded. "Your Highness, you''re quite capable. This is indeed the Seven Leaf Tea from Old Lord Taishang''s residence." There are only nine tea leaves in the world and they are planted in the Old Lord''s residence. The yield is very little and the taste is extremely faint, it is top quality tea, normally, even the Jade Emperor would find it hard to ask for two taels of silver! "


    Wu Xie nodded: "This benzun knows. That tea tree grew in the Old Lord''s residence and was taken care of by the immortal child beside him. Because it absorbed the essence of the immortal world day and night, the tea leaves it produced were exceptionally good. Since it was such a rare good tea, how could the fairy have it here? It seems like fairy''s power in the Heaven Realm is not small. "


    I smiled, "Your Highness, don''t forget about my master, Starlord Mystic Moon. He is on good terms with the Old Lord, so the Old Lord will give some to him every year."


    Wu Xie turned his face to the side and looked at me, "In that case, I''m still under the protection of the fairies. When I was in Heaven Realm, I didn''t have the chance to taste such a good tea ¡­"


    When he said till here, his eyes suddenly became a little obscure. He probably remembered what happened in the Heaven Realm, right?


    When Wu Xie was in the Heaven Realm, he was also considered a little deity and probably above me, but he didn''t have a master like Xuan Yue to back him up. Later on, even though he received favor from Fairy Qing Qiu, he was eventually rejected by the Immortal World due to his background and finally separated from Qing Qiu. He fell into the Devil Dao in despair ¡­


    The Demon Lord became silent. I was secretly perturbed. I originally wanted to invite him to drink some tea to see where Master''s antidote was, but it caused the sadness in his heart to rise. Could it really be a mistake?


    The two people in the pavilion were silent, each thinking about their own matters.


    After a short moment, the Demon Lord suddenly asked, "I thought you came to the White World because you have something important on you. Why do you bring such good tea leaves with you? Could it be that the fairy knew that she would be trapped here, so she brought them here for entertainment? "Such good taste."


    I giggled and shook my head. Actually, I normally don''t have much luggage on me when I go out, but essential items like soy sauce and vinegar tea are never lacking. This is because when I go out, you will never be able to guess what kind of delicious food you will encounter in the next second, and the ingredients that you need to cook are even more necessary when you go out! It was just like when you went out to hunt. If you didn''t bring some salt and ginger slices, how could the roasted prey taste good? As for the tea leaves, they naturally had their own uses.


    I shyly replied, "I, Bai Shi, am a barbarian. How would I know how to make tea? "What I like is to drink from big bowls and eat from big mouthfuls of meat. As for the tea leaves, they are for me to prepare for the Herbal Tea Eggs ¡­"


    "Herbal Tea Egg?" Three black lines appeared on the Demon Lord''s forehead. "You want to use the Seven Leaf Tea from the Old Lord''s Mansion for this?"


    I nodded and narrowed my eyes. "Seven leaves tea is especially delicious. If you don''t believe me, how about we use the rest of the tea to cook it later?"


    The Demon Lord began to pinch his forehead, "What a waste. You should have a limit to how much you can waste, right?!"


    I made a gesture of surrender. "Alright, alright, if Your Highness likes it then you can drink whatever you want. Anyway, I still have a big bag here!"


    The Demon Lord looked at me gloomily. "Xuan Yue is too much to love you!"


    Alright, in truth, Master definitely wouldn''t waste something as valuable as the Seven Leaf Tea. He is an elegant person, and usually likes to cook wine, snow, tea, and flowers. However, since he was sick this time, there was no one left to care about the tea leaves. I thought that I would go out, so I specially stole a big bag of tea leaves from him.


    I have always been a generous person. Seeing that the Demon Lord liked it, I decided to donate all the tea leaves. "If Your Highness likes it, then please take them all. It will be my gift to Your Highness."


    The Demon Lord did not raise his hand to receive it. Instead, he looked at me with a beaming smile. "For Fairy to send such a precious gift to this sovereign, could it be that you have a request?"


    Heh, that''s what I was waiting for!


    I squirmed and said, "This ¡­" I do have a request! "


    The Infernal King gave a gentle "En" before gesturing for me to continue. I mustered my courage and asked, "Your Highness, can you give me the antidote for my master?"


    Wu Xie frowned, "What antidote?"


    I asked, "Does Your Highness not remember?" A few days ago, my master Xuan Yue paid a visit to the Demon World, but had a small conflict with someone from the noble world. He was poisoned by Your Highness'' White Crow Poison and is currently bedridden! "


    The doubt in Wu Xie''s eyes deepened. "White Crow poison? Was it caused by the crow feathers? Well, it was very dangerous! But I don''t remember having a conflict with him? "


    Ah? Did I make a mistake?


    I looked doubtfully at Wuxie. His expression didn''t seem like he was lying to me. However, Yuanyuan had always said that his master was poisoned by the White Crow. There was only one Demon King in the world, so who else could it be other than Wuxie?

 C320

    I suddenly thought of a question. "How long has Your Highness been in this White World for?"


    Wuxie replied, "It''s been more than 300 years."


    TC: "Haven''t you been out lately?"


    Wu Xie shook his head, "No."


    TC: "Never been out before?"


    Wu Xie nodded. "I haven''t left since I came here. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Young Di."


    I am confused, Master being poisoned is a recent matter, but if Wu Xie didn''t leave the White World, then who injured Master? Could the Infernal Realm''s Infernal King be someone else?


    Wuxie asked me: "What, has Xuan Yue started a conflict with my demon realm people? For Star Lord to be so powerful, how can he be injured so easily? "


    I glowered at him gloomily. "It''s easy to dodge a spear, but hard to dodge an arrow in the dark." Why has His Highness been staying here all this time? You are the Infernal King, don''t you care about the matters of the Infernal Realm? "


    Wu Xie changed his expression and smiled bitterly as he touched his nose, "I will wait for Qing Qiu here."


    "Huh?"


    Wuxie said, "My real body is a white crow, you should know that right? One of the peculiarities of our White Crow tribe is that every thousand years there is a rebirth, and after that there are no more memories of the people and things of the past. However, this White World is different from the Six Realms of Heaven and Earth. It is a special existence. Even if I stay here, Nirvana can save me from the pain of losing my memories. That''s why I decided to stay here for the long term. "


    I was very surprised. "Your Highness has guarded this place for three hundred years without leaving. Could it be that another thousand years of reincarnation has passed and the time for rebirth has arrived?"


    Wu Xie shook his head. "Not even a thousand years, but because of me, I could reborn at any time. It wasn''t easy for me to recover my memories from my previous life, so I don''t want to lose them anymore. "


    So this was the reason why the Infernal King occupied the white world!


    When I heard this, I broke into tears of sympathy for Young Di Di. Young Di, ah, Young Di, it''s all your father''s fault for giving you such a great feudal fiefdom, and actually lured a great demon king and refused to leave! He has lived for a thousand years, and it has only been more than three hundred years. If he continues to stay here, how many more years would it take for your citizens to revive?!


    The Infernal King drank a few bowls of tea before he left. He got Old Lord Taishang''s precious Seven Leaf Tea, but I didn''t get anything.


    Now he only knew that Wuxie was not the one who stabbed his master. Then, who exactly was that devil of the demonic world?


    Since I can''t get the antidote, my life will be even worse with the whereabouts of the missing Qing Ling.


    I told Shaodi the reason why Wuxie stayed in the White World. Shaodi''s mood wasn''t any better than mine.


    "I must think of a way to find that Fairy Qing Qiu." He said, "Otherwise, I would never be able to save my subjects."


    Looking at the sad face of this beautiful young man, my heart wavered. Being kept under house arrest like this isn''t a solution. I have to get out of here.


    I asked Shaodi, "Since the Abyss of White World can freeze the souls of living people, will Qing Ling be able to return alive after falling?"


    His gaze wavered for a moment, but he refused to answer.


    I refused to give up and said, "If I bring Wuxie away, can you help me go to the White Plains Abyss and get Qing Ling back?"


    Young Di''s eyes finally lit up. "Can you really make the Infernal King leave the White World?"


    I nodded. "As long as we can find the person he''s looking for, we can lure him away. I know where the man is now. "However, I have a condition. You must help me find Qing Ling."


    Shaodi looked at me helplessly. "Why are you so sure that he''s still alive?"


    I said, "Because he told me before he left that we would meet again. I believe that he is not someone who would easily promise anything. Since he has said so, he will definitely do it. "


    Shaodi sighed. "Even though I hate him and wish he''d die right away, he''s not dead yet." Those who are trapped in the Abyss of White World are like my subjects, their souls and senses are temporarily sealed. Come to think of it, you still have to thank that Demon King. If it wasn''t for him setting up such a spell in the White Abyss, your Qing Ling wouldn''t have been able to keep you alive. "


    I was surprised. "So I have to thank Wuxie? Did he set up a spell to save Tsui Ling? "Then let me thank him properly. He will definitely be satisfied."


    Young Di told me that although this White World is an extremely cold and cold place, it is not suitable for people outside the Snow Clan to take care of themselves, but it still has its unique advantages. Because of the cold weather, it is especially suitable for the Snow Demon Clan to train in, and the people of the Snow Clan can stay outside for a month; moreover, because they are independent from the Six Realms, they don''t have to be bound by the Law of Samsara of the Six Realms. It was said that if Wu Xie stayed here, he would not have to endure the rebirth every thousand years. Thus, he would not forget the events from three thousand years ago.


    There was only one way to get him to leave, and that was to tell him about the existence of Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul.


    In order for Young Di to save Qing Ling, I had no choice but to do something that would let you down.


    That day, I once again asked Young Master Di to pass on a message inviting the Demon Lord to the backyard. Wuxie came. He was still dressed in his brocade clothes and a cloak, and his long hair was casually draped over his shoulders. His blood-red eyes reflected the pure white snow, and his chest revealed only an inch or two of skin.


    In the past, I have never been able to understand why Fairy Qing Qiu chose not to like an unknown little bodyguard when she was with the outstanding and handsome Lord Yuanyuan. At this moment, looking at the Demon Lord''s appearance, I couldn''t help but secretly nod my head. Un, the Demon Lord is extremely charming and his temperament is extraordinary. If it had been me, I might have done the same.


    Wuxie sat down in the pavilion and asked me, "Why did you invite this sovereign here today? If you want to take your master''s antidote from me again, then forgive me for being unable to accompany you, because I really did not harm your master. "


    I replied smilingly, "Your Highness'' words are as good as gold. Since I said that you didn''t do it, I definitely won''t ask for the antidote anymore. "The reason why I invited you here today is to enjoy the snow together with me. Your Highness, don''t think too much about it."


    Wu Xie raised the corner of the curtain and looked outside. He muttered: "What''s so good about this snow? This damned place actually has the same scenery wherever we go! "


    Indeed, the White World was covered in silver and makeup. Even in this snowfall mountain, although the sun would occasionally shine on the top of the maze, it would only allow the plants to grow a few more strands of green leaves. At night, snow would fall again, covering all of the green leaves. Thus, wherever one went in the white world, there was nothing but white. At first glance, it was true that jade snow was adorable, but after looking at it for a while, one would only feel a sense of desolation.


    I''ve been here for a few days and I''m a bit tired. Wuxie has been here for more than 300 years.


    As I poured the wine, I pretended to unintentionally ask, "Since Your Highness doesn''t like it here, why don''t you take a walk outside? If he was afraid that the Nirvana Monument would lose its memory, then it would be a waste because of choking! Your Nirvana stage only happens once every thousand years, but the most recent Nirvana stage was more than three hundred years ago and there are still six hundred years until the next stage.

 C321

    Wu Xie took the cup and played with it. He didn''t answer me directly, but asked, "Hey, aren''t we drinking tea today?"


    Tea?" Didn''t you take away all the Seven Leaf Tea? It wasn''t that there weren''t any tea leaves left, but after drinking the seven leaves, he would surely be able to drink the other teas like swill, right?


    I sighed and said with a gentle smile, "Drinking tea everyday while the bird fades out of my mouth! Young Master Di sent some wine over today, so we specially invited you to come down and have a taste. "


    Wuxie raised an eyebrow. "Oh, Shaodi treats you well instead."


    Saying that, he raised his head and finished the wine in his cup.


    I held the cup and looked at him expectantly. "How does this wine taste?"


    Wuxie answered with a question, "What? Have you never drunk the wine that someone gave you before?"


    I scratched my head. "Me? I like to ask someone else to help me taste the wine."


    Yes, because I suspect that the taste of the wine is not good, I specially invited Wu Xie to taste it.


    Today, when Young Di heard I was going to talk to the Demon Lord, he specially brought this wine to cheer me up. Furthermore, he even said that he personally brewed this wine.


    The White World was a world of ice and snow, and lacked in specialties. To be able to brew wine was already not easy. However, I do not believe that the noble prince will be able to brew any good wine. If the taste is terrible, won''t it ruin my precious taste buds? So, I specifically invited Wuxie to drink first to confirm if he could drink.


    Wu Xie drank and nodded: "Let me taste it first? I think this wine tastes good. "


    "Really?" Delighted, I raised my glass and downed it in one gulp!


    After drinking it, Fang Xing understood what Wuxie meant by "not too bad". It probably didn''t have any taste, but it had to be better than nothing.


    I frowned. This wine was simply like white water. There was not the slightest taste of alcohol in this wine, so how could this thing be considered a wine? It can''t be that he directly grabbed two bottles of snow from the wine pot and stuffed them in to pass off as an act, right? Sigh, he really couldn''t count on the Snow Demon that consumed the essence of snow to brew any good wine! He still expects me to drink the Devil with this wine? You must be joking!


    "Is it good?" Innocent asked me mockingly, his eyes full of mockery.


    I gritted my teeth. "It''s not bad!"


    Wu Xie laughed softly, his beautiful red eyes lit up with countless light waves, causing me to be stunned. Oh my god, a beauty right now, I''m really drunk this time!


    While he was still reveling in his bliss, he suddenly heard a sigh. It was Wuxie who spoke softly, "You really aren''t her."


    Hm?


    I pricked up my ears and looked at him suspiciously. Wuxie sighed again.


    Isn''t this nonsense? I told you I had nothing to do with that fairy! Moreover, the thought that her soul had once resided in my body and that this had caused many changes in my fate made me a little depressed. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been captured to the underworld to cleanse my soul, right? I don''t want to be her!


    Sad, I poured myself another drink, and this time it was bitter. Somehow I asked, "Where did you find out I wasn''t her? Have you ever seen her in me before? "


    Innocent replied, "Smells. "You used to have her smell on you, but now, it''s gone."


    "Smell?"


    Wu Xie nodded his head, "Yes, it is the aura of the soul, just like the wine that is brewed in the past. The longer it is brewed, the stronger the alcohol is ¡­ "When I met you three hundred years ago, I already felt that pleasant fragrance on your body. I didn''t notice it then, but when I did, you were already dead in my arms ¡­"


    He seemed to be regretful as he raised his wine cup and drank a cup as well, "However, you are still the you of the past, but that aura is gone. Qing Qiu''s aura had already disappeared ¡­ "White boy, did something happen to you?"


    When he said ''Qing Qiu'', I could hear the annoyance in my heart. What smell was this? I am not a dog, I only have the scent of a fox on me! The fairy''s aura is too elegant, please forgive me for being unable to climb!


    So he simply replied, "That''s right, something did happen. Do you want to know the whereabouts of Fairy Qing Qiu? In fact, she is still alive! "


    Wu Xie''s eyes widened, even his pupils shrank in shock! Seeing the Infernal King reveal such an astonished expression was truly delightful!


    The cup was crushed into fine powder in his hand. He suddenly stood up. Because his actions were too violent, even the table shook ¡­


    "What did you say?" he asked me in a quavering voice.


    I looked at him calmly. I had asked him to come today in order to tell him the news.


    I replied, "Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul did indeed live in my body. However, I was taken away to cleanse my soul a while ago, so the soul of Qing Qiu was forcefully separated from my body. "Her soul is still there, but it has already been sent to recuperate. Don''t worry, she should be fine now, she''ll wake up after a while ¡­"


    The expression on Wu Xie''s face changed, he was happy and sad, I can''t even describe what kind of expression it was. This huge piece of good news was about to defeat him!


    Finally, he asked me in a very difficult voice, "Where is she now? Who was the one who took her soul? "


    I replied, "In the entire Six Realms, only the Underworld would be able to raise a person''s soul in a place like this, right? The person who took her soul is Yuanyuan. "


    The table was flipped over and the plates and bowls were broken into pieces on the floor!


    The next day, Young Di came to ask me, "How did the Demon Lord react when he heard the news?"


    I pointed at the broken tiles on the floor of the Warm Pavilion and said, "This is the Demon Lord''s reaction after hearing Fairy Qing Qiu''s news."


    Young Di''s expression changed slightly. He asked again, unwilling to give up, "Then when does he plan on leaving?"


    I shook my head. "He didn''t say."


    Indeed, Wu Xie was extremely shocked when he heard the news of Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul. When he found out that Yuan Yuan Yuan was protecting Qing Qiu''s soul, he became even more mad with jealousy, smashing my red-clay stove, blue porcelain teacups, and the wine pot that Young Di had sent over into the ground into smithereens. However, he didn''t immediately say goodbye.


    I thought he would leave the White World for the Underworld as soon as he got the news, but he didn''t.


    After a fit of madness, he was silent again, drinking his last remaining glass of wine in silence.


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Wu Xie, let''s go to the underworld together and snatch Fairy Qing Qiu''s soul!"


    The Demon Lord looked at me, intoxicated. "Go, how?"


    I feel a little strange. Is he drunk? It can''t be, this wine is obviously tasteless, how can it be intoxicating?


    However, the Demon Lord was truly drunk, to the point that he couldn''t even speak clearly. He lied down on the corner of the tattered table, and said some strange words intermittently, "Are you going to leave? But I can''t. "Qing Qiu, I missed you so much. I missed you ¡­"


    There was not a word that was useful to me.


    I didn''t manage to find out the whereabouts of my master''s antidote, and neither did I find out the way to leave the maze.


    I repeated this process to Young Di and shrugged my shoulders. "Looks like I''ll have to let him drink more next time." Your wine may not taste good, but it can make people drunk. I hope I can get him to drink even more heavily next time, so that I can get something out of him. "

 C322

    Young Di was overjoyed when he heard this and selectively ignored my comment on the wine he had brewed. "Really? Does my wine really have that kind of effect? That''s great, I''ll send some to you every day! Just invite the Demon Lord to be your guest! "


    From then on, Shaodi would bring me a jar of wine every day, and I would invite the Devil to sit in the backyard every day.


    Every time the Demon Lord invited him, he would come and drink. However, other than the first day when he heard the news about Qing Qiu, he got drunk. He drank up the rest of the wine and drank up the rest of the wine.


    I don''t know if there was a problem with the wine or if there was a problem with the Demon Lord.


    Finally, one day, Innocent made a suggestion about the wine I served him every day.


    He frowned. "Why do you treat me to this light and tasteless drink every day?"


    I was stunned. "Doesn''t Your Highness like to drink this light and tasteless wine?"


    A look of depression flashed across Wu Xie''s face: "Actually, I really, really don''t like the taste of this wine. It tastes like melted snow, right? If I want to drink snow water, I can just grab a handful from anywhere. Why did I have to come all the way here? "


    I was puzzled. "That''s right, but didn''t Your Highness get drunk the first time you drank it?" "I thought this wine was different from other people. Not everyone drinks it. Everyone drinks it like how I drink it ¡­"


    Wuxie was silent for a while, then said in a serious tone: "No, actually everyone tastes the same when they drink it. This wine is really hard to drink. "


    I smiled. "Then why do you come here every day to drink?"


    Wuxie: "I''m just following the host. If you''re so solicitous as to buy me a drink, I can''t help it. "


    I smiled again. "Since you''re the host, why aren''t you willing to drink it today?"


    Wuxie: "Am I really unable to follow you?"


    I laughed so hard that I was almost angry. "Since we can''t go on, then let''s not go on! Let''s leave and go to the Heaven Realm to drink good wine! When I was young, I brewed osmanthus flowers and buried them under the flowers and trees of the Palace! It should be around three hundred years now, right? Do you want to come with me to Heaven Realm to drink the three-hundred-year-old osmanthus wine? "


    "You want me to get you out of here?" "No," I said.


    I put down my glass in silence, lowered my eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly replied, "Exactly!"


    Wuxie sighed and gloomily looked out at the scenery. "Am I not?"


    "Hmm?" I looked up in surprise, and Wuxie continued to say gloomily, "Actually, isn''t it true that this sovereign wants to leave this place? It''s just that I''m actually the same as you ¡­ I can''t go out either! "


    "What?!"


    This news was no different from a heavyweight bomb that exploded by my ear. I couldn''t help but jump up as my hands went to the surface, "Lord Devil Lord, what did you say?! You can''t go out either?! "


    Wuxie looked at me seriously and nodded. "Seeing that you invited me here to drink every day, I don''t want to hide it anymore. "Actually, I''ve been tired of this damn place since a long time ago. However, I''m not going either. Like you all, I''m trapped here."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?!" I feel like I''m already angry.


    Wuxie shyly lowered his head: "I felt very ashamed before, so I didn''t have the nerve to say it ¡­"


    Me: "You # $%!"


    I suddenly rushed forward and grabbed the Demon Lord''s neck. "Bastard, since you can''t get out, why didn''t you say so earlier?" You made me waste so many expressions just to please you! Give me back my wine, and you return me my tea! "


    Oh god! I really want to strangle him to death right now!


    Wu Xie coughed and struggled as hard as he could, "Cough cough, don''t go crazy! This sovereign promised to accompany you to find the exit, okay? "


    "Oh?" I was stunned. He was finally willing to leave the White World?


    While I was still in a daze, a snow-white figure suddenly appeared in the greenhouse. The young man, who looked like he had won a lottery, was beaming with joy. "Really? Are you really leaving the White World? Then let''s go on our way, we can''t just send you off right now! "


    I finally calmed down a bit when I saw how happy Young Di was.


    Alright, even though I didn''t manage to obtain the antidote for my master, I''ve already achieved another wish. Since Wu Xie was willing to leave the White World, then Young Di should be able to help me save Qing Ling now, right? As long as I remove the freezing spell from the Abyss of White World, Qing Ling should be able to return to my side, right?


    When I thought of this, I also became happy. I used my strength to continue grabbing onto Wu Xie''s collar. "Hurry up and release those pitiful commoners in the White Abyss. Then, I''ll accompany you to look for the exit to the Six Realms!"


    Wuxie flicked his finger in annoyance and pushed me aside. "I know! "Don''t be so impatient!"


    "Why?"


    Wuxie: "Don''t be in such a hurry to remove the White World Abyss'' incantation. You have to agree to a condition of mine first."


    Young Master Di and I were both stunned. "What conditions?"


    Wu Xie caressed his long red hair, reverting back to the imposing expression of the Demon Lord, "Bai Wuji, you have to help me find the way out of this place and help me obtain the soul of Qing Qiu. Otherwise, I won''t help you remove the curse of the White Abyss."


    "You ¡­"


    Blue veins were popping out of the corners of Young Di''s forehead, and it looked like he was about to explode again. I hastily shoved him to the corner of the wall. "Let''s agree to him first. We''ll find a way out anyway. We''ll just treat it as helping him along the way!"


    Young Di thought for a moment, then nodded his head in the end.


    Therefore, we agreed that Young Di should stay in the White World, while Wuxie and I would search for an exit to the outside world.


    So we set off.


    The maze that Wu Xie lived in was in fact the White Emperor Palace. However, after he occupied this place, he laid down a Sky Demon Array in the Heavenly Palace.


    As for the real exit to the outside world, it was actually set up by someone even more powerful than him. Therefore, even Wu Xie was trapped inside and unable to leave.


    "This is the entrance to the outside world. However, there seems to be a barrier around the cave entrance, so I am unable to enter."


    Wuxie led me to a passageway in the northwest part of the palace. It was close to the edge of the palace and led to the inside of Snowfall Mountain. In front of him was a two-meter-tall, two-meter-wide cave. The cave entrance was carved with white jade, and the stone at the top of the cave entrance was carved with exquisite patterns. The cave was pitch black, no one knew where it led to.


    "Ever since I took control of this domain, there have been constant attempts by traitors in the White World to rebel against me. There are also people who have sneaked into the palace to search for this exit, trying to find reinforcements in the Six Realms through this exit. "Hmph, I know that even though that kid Young Master Di seems to be extremely obedient to me on the surface, he''s actually never truly submitted to me before in his heart."


    Wu Xie sneered.


    I feel a little helpless when I hear this. It was clearly you who forcibly took away their territory. As the previous king of the White World, how could Young Di be willing to submit to you? And the Snowfiend clan was the most arrogant of them all. They would definitely want to leave this place and head to the Snowdemon territory of Mount Kunlun to find the Snowy Region Emperor''s army to rebel against the Demon Lord, wouldn''t they? To be able to show respect to you on the surface was already not an easy feat.

 C323

    I said, "Is this the cave that the people who entered the maze are looking for? "But this hole doesn''t look that unusual."


    Wu Xie said, "Don''t underestimate this cave. Although it looks ordinary now, it was the only passage to the Six Realms from the White World more than three hundred years ago. Because this passageway was extremely important, there was a palace built here before. There were layers of mechanisms within the palace and even heavy soldiers were sent to guard it. Besides the White World King, no one else is allowed to enter! "


    I looked at the bare cave cut into the mountain and couldn''t imagine its former glory. I couldn''t help but ask, "Then why are we exposed now? And you didn''t send any troops to guard it? "


    Wuxie: "I hate those mechanisms that are in my way, I destroyed all of them! Besides, this place doesn''t need to be guarded. Didn''t I just say that? Before I came here, the experts had already placed a powerful barrier around the passageway. Normal people would not be able to pass through it; even if someone was lucky enough to pass through the barrier, they would often be trapped in the passageway and die. The path within that tunnel is very complicated, even more complicated than the mechanisms created by the Snow Demon.


    I took a few steps closer to the cave and threw a luminous pearl into it. There was a soft sound of wheels and the pearl rolled into the cave, but it only flashed for a moment in the darkness before the bright light went out.


    "Can''t even light up the Night Pearls? This cave is too strange. "


    Wuxie: "It''s very strange. When you go in, you''ll find that it''s even more strange. All of the people who charged into the passage have died a horrible death, and the way they died is extremely horrifying. "


    I shivered. "From what you said, you seem to have already entered?"


    Wu Xie nodded: "I have tried before, after all, no one likes being stuck in the same place for hundreds of years. Furthermore, I am the supreme being of the demon realm and I have to occasionally return to the demon realm to take care of me. "


    Hearing his words, it seemed that it had indeed been a long time since he returned to the demon realm. Could it be that the person who was crowning king in the demon realm was really not an innocent person? It seemed that the person who had injured his Master was also someone else. Qing Ling had also been searching for a way to get to the outside world. Could the exit of the maze be referring to this path as well? He said that he had continuously tried to enter this maze for more than three hundred years.


    "Then, in the end, did Your Highness manage to return empty-handed?" I asked.


    Wuxie nodded, "If I could get out, I would have gone out long ago. How could I be trapped here!"


    I asked again, "Then, Your Highness, do you know what kind of strange phenomenon occurs in this passage?"


    Wu Xie was getting impatient, "Bai Cai, if you are so timid, then forget it, why stop at the mouth of the cave to stall for time? If you don''t move out of the way, let this sovereign come! "


    Alright, alright. Honestly speaking, I am indeed a bit timid, especially when I heard Wu Xie describe the miserable state of the person who died in the cave. At this moment, hearing the Demon Lord say that he would be the first to arrive, I obediently stepped aside to make way for him.


    Wu Xie stood at the entrance of the cave, channeled all of his mana and started to do something towards the cave entrance, he wanted to open the enchantment in the cave.


    A stream of strong white smoke emerged from his palm, gradually forming snow-white smoke all around him, it was like the Immortal Cloud in Heaven Realm, causing the cave to be covered in a layer of pure white mist, like a paradise on earth.


    However, even though this battle was scary, after half an incense stick of time, the entrance to the cave remained still and unmoving.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, the Demon Lord''s forehead began to perspire.


    After two incense sticks of time, his hands began to tremble.


    An hour later, his face began to turn pale.


    "Do your best, Your Highness!" If we put in some more effort, this barrier might be opened! " I wiped his sweat and gave him some water while I cheered him on.


    In the end, the Demon Lord lowered his hands in dejection, "The barrier seems to be stronger than before! I can''t open it! "


    After saying that, he leaned against a rock and took deep breaths.


    I was depressed. Since even the Demon Lord couldn''t open the cave''s barrier, then there was no need for me to even think about it. With my kungfu, you can''t even beat a little deity servant who pours tea in Heaven Realm, much less such a strong barrier!


    "Then what should we do? Could it be that we will lose our halberd and return here? "


    I remembered the look of anticipation in Young Di''s eyes when he sent us on our way. He wanted me to send Wuxie to the outside world so that his people could be saved. In order to help me succeed, at the moment we parted, he even stealthily pulled me aside and stuffed something into my pocket.


    "What is this?" I pretended to reject him. "I''ve already prepared all the rations. You can skip the food that you cook, right?"


    Shaodi''s cooking skills weren''t anything to brag about, but he also liked to cook. Those tasteless wine and bad pastries were enough for me to live in the palace for the past few days, so I didn''t want to eat any more.


    However, this time, Shaodi stubbornly held my hand. "It''s an Ice and Snow Talisman, specially designed to counter the Evergreen Sect''s magic!" If the Infernal King has ill intentions towards you, you can use this to defend yourself! "


    I was surprised, "Wuxie actually has a spell from the Cyan Sect? No way, his magic should be from the White Ravens! "


    "Shh!" Shaodi hissed anxiously and said angrily, "Lower your voice!" I know that his magic didn''t originate from the Evergreen Sect, but this Ice and Snow Glyph has the ability to restrain other people. It would be of some use to you if you were by his side. "What if they want to kill the devil? At least you have something to deal with ¡­"


    Black lines appeared on my forehead as I listened. How could there be people from the Evergreen Sect in this maze? Even if there is, why would they attack me? It''s true that Daoists like to exterminate demons, but I''m not a monster right now. They saw me worship me before it was too late!


    I said helplessly, "I say, Young Di, why do you hate people from the Evergreen Sect so much?" "I know they killed your sister. I''m sorry about that, but you don''t have to pretend everyone is your enemy, do you?"


    "I hate people from the Evergreen Sect!" Shaodi said hatefully. They killed my sister, I will take revenge for them one day! "I''ve been developing this ice and snow rune for a long time. It''s specifically used to counter the Evergreen Sect''s magic ¡­"


    He still wants to boast about his Ice and Snow Spell, but I don''t want to hear any more about it. I''m quite close with the Evergreen Sect, how can I like to hear others slander my own sect?


    So I interrupted him and asked, "I appreciate your good intentions." "But, Young Master Di, I''m travelling with the Infernal King right now. Haven''t you developed any protective amulets for me to use against the Infernal King''s spells?"


    Shadowgale shook his head in embarrassment. "All these years I''ve been thinking of avenging my sister, so I''ve only studied these kinds of ice and snow runes that can restrain the Evergreen Sect''s techniques. These runes are really good and very effective. If you don''t believe me, you can try ¡­"


    I finally took the charm and stuffed it in my pocket.


    At this moment, I stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the demon king who was at a loss of what to do. I touched the talismans in my pocket and thought back to what Shaodi had said, that these talismans could restrain the magic of the Evergreen Sect.

 C324

    It seemed that he could only use these runes to try his luck.


    I took out the paper charm and chanted the incantation that Shaodi had taught me. Then I threw the charm into the hole!


    With a "Pa" sound, the sigil flew towards the cave entrance and floated in midair as if it was obstructed. It was a small piece of paper in the shape of a snowflake, but now it slowly grew and rotated like a snowflake, circling and dancing around the cave entrance. Gradually, the spell itself began to emit a faint white light, like a magnet, causing the falling snowflakes to all gather in this direction. Not long after, a tornado-like blizzard started to form in the cave. The blizzard was getting stronger and stronger, causing the hair on the person''s robe to flutter in the wind. Even the Infernal King was shocked as he asked, "What magic technique is this?"


    I was secretly shocked. The ice and snow runes that Young Di had studied were indeed formidable. If one day he really went to the Evergreen Sect to seek revenge, then the Evergreen Sect would probably suffer great misfortune. However, he still had to pretend that he was enigmatic and said to Wu Xie: "This is a spell I learned in the Heaven Realm. How about it, powerful right?"


    The Infernal King nodded his head reluctantly and went over to stand at the entrance of the cave. "It is indeed powerful, but it is still lacking a little. Who was the one who created this barrier? How could he be so strong? Let this noble one help you! "


    His two palms fiercely pushed forward, and a white wind rose up from the ground! The white wind carried the snow-white snow with it as it formed a violent mana flow in front of the cave. The mana flow condensed and suddenly rushed towards the cave entrance. With a "peng" sound, the enchantment opened!


    A green fog gushed out of the hole and instantly covered the white demonic energy of the Infernal King and the ice storm created by the runes. The Infernal King grabbed my arm and pulled me inside. "If you want to go in, you have to hurry. Otherwise, the enchantment will close again!"


    We rushed into the hole.


    The narrow cave that was closely connected with the White World was just a short passage to this barren world. After passing through it quickly, another vast and empty new world appeared before my eyes.


    I had imagined the interior of the labyrinth so many times, the intricacies and the oddities, the mountains and the seas, the hardships and the dangers; but when I actually opened the cave''s boundary and entered its interior, what I saw astonished me so much that I could hardly speak, for what I saw was the world of men, a world that had once been glorious, but had ultimately been silent, a world of desolation and desolation.


    It was also a mountain forest, like a snow-capped mountain, which rose and fell continuously. At the top of the mountain, one could see craggy rocks, steep cliffs, and at the foot of the mountain, there were sparse dwellings and small bridges with flowing water. It was a very common sight, as I had seen it when I was on my adventures in the mortal world, with the green mountains and the water, the scattered houses of the people, the wild leopards and rabbits living in the mountains, and the hunters living in the mountains below; and when the weather was good, there would be people to take bows and arrows to the mountains, to walk the winding and rugged paths of the sheep, to hunt in the mountains and sell at the market, or exchange a few sticks of wine for money, or to supplement the household; and further away from the foot of the mountains, there would be crowded towns, with all sorts of tea shops and restaurants, gathering in the north and south, where they brought in some goods and goods from other lands. Satisfied merchants, with their hands full of silver, went to the best restaurants in the town to get drunk. Over there, not only were they able to gamble, drink and find the most beautiful girls to accompany them, they were also able to eat the most delicious roasted chicken ¡­


    I saw the landlady of the restaurant come out of the kitchen with the freshly picked camellias on her temples and the roasted chicken in her hands. I could smell the rich, oily smell of the roasted chicken and I swallowed hard. The roast chicken of the Drunken Immortal Tavern was the best in the region. It was famous far and wide, and there were even many guests visiting the place. That kind of deliciousness, it was really the pinnacle of this world ¡­


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? Beware of your feet! " Someone growled viciously, bringing me back to reality from my wonderful reverie.


    The illusion suddenly faded, about to fade. As I looked at this strange world, I could not help but feel depressed. Yes, it was true that the scenery was so common in the human world, but what I had seen just now was its glorious past; and now, this mountain, this house, this teahouse, they were all faded away, as if a fresh and beautiful thing had suddenly lost its life.


    The forest withered, the streams dried up, the dwellings were ruined, and all life vanished. Everything was lifeless and lifeless, and even the fragrance of the roasted chicken had dissipated, leaving a sense of desolation.


    I looked around me. It was a lifeless world, empty, lonely, and empty; a distant wind blew in from far away, blowing hard, with a heavy blue haze that enveloped everything in a cloud of gloom.


    "What''s going on? I saw a lot of people and horses just now. " I pointed at the barren land at the foot of the mountain. "How come all these fields were abandoned in the blink of an eye and even all the people died?"


    Wuxie was standing right next to me. Just now, he was the one who warned me to watch my step.


    We had left the cave and were standing together on a bare hilltop somewhere in this earthly landscape.


    The wind on the mountain was strong, cold, and sad, as if someone was sighing coldly.


    Wuxie''s gown fluttered in the wind. He looked at the barren land at the foot of the mountain with a complicated gaze and said, "Yes, it''s all abandoned. Not only the farmland is abandoned, even the houses in the distance are all abandoned. There are no longer living things here, and the plants and flowers have all withered. The world we are in right now is a wasteland, and this kind of scenery is almost the same as the last time I came here. It''s been several hundred years. "


    I was a little confused. "A few hundred years? Is this the maze you were talking about? This is clearly the human world! "


    Wu Xie shook his head. "Even though the scenery here is human, it isn''t real. Have you ever seen such desolation? The scenery of the Infernal Realm''s apocalypse is only so-so! "


    I looked again at the miserable world beneath my feet. I couldn''t find any trace of life anywhere I looked. There was only green mist, dense dark clouds, and exposed bones. Those were the people who came here to find their way back, right? Sure enough, they were all trapped here.


    Could this be an illusory world? Was this the place that was used to block communication between the White World and the outside world?


    Using magic to create illusions isn''t that difficult. We can just use the Water Mirror technique to create illusions, but to completely materialize everything within the illusions, we will need extremely profound magic techniques. The world in front of him was huge and vast, it was like a brand-new world. And how strong would the magic of the person who created this illusion be? I can''t imagine.

 C325

    I said to Wu Xie, "What should we do next?"


    Wuxie: "What we need to do is to shatter this world. Only by completely destroying this illusion will the magic that was used on the passageway disappear, and only then will we be able to smoothly pass through the passageway and arrive at the Six Realms. "


    Was he going to shatter the world? Somehow, I felt a twinge of reluctance.


    I slowly scanned the barren world, and just now, when I first arrived here, I saw the vivid and lively scene of the busy bazaar, the little girl selling masts along the way, and the woman holding a roasted chicken in her hand. These mortal sights were so vivid and full of appeal that they filled my heart with love. I suddenly felt a little reluctant to destroy this place, because they gave me a very intimate feeling.


    I must have been here before.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so familiar with this place.


    "Let''s hurry up and set off. We need to find the core of this bewitching array formation!" Wu Xie urged.


    I was slightly surprised. "Array eyes?"


    Wuxie nodded his head, "No matter how powerful or how huge the array is, there will always be an eye of the array. That place is often the place with the strongest killing power in the maze, but it is also the place with the most weakness. As long as the Formation Aperture was destroyed, it would be equivalent to draining the bottom of the Cauldron of their salary. The entire formation would collapse together with it. What we need to do now is to find the Formation Aperture and destroy it. "


    "But this fantasy world is so vast, where do we find it?" I scratched my hair.


    Wuxie: "Of course it''s what the caster cares about the most. This world may be huge, but the caster has definitely seen grass and trees before. And the thing he cares about the most in the past is often the foundation of this spell. "


    The Demon Lord told me that this wasteland before me is actually a fake world. It is a formation created by a spell cast by the caster. If he wants to break this formation, he must find the most important place in it, the Formation Aperture.


    The Formation Aperture was what the caster cared about the most. It was also the most powerful, but also the weakest part of the formation. If we can find it and destroy it, the world will fall apart and we will be able to leave the White World.


    However, this fake world is so big, where do we start from?


    "Please use your heart to comprehend." Wuxie sternly instructed me, "Close your eyes and let go of all distractions. Use your heart to feel this world. Perhaps, you might be able to find the most important place in the spellcaster''s heart."


    Perception? I wiped the black line that had slipped down my forehead. Since when did the Demon Lord become as literary as my master, Xuan Yue?


    "I''m not pretending to be an artist." Wu Xie seemed to know how to read the thoughts, "I have been to this place a few times, so I have quite a bit of knowledge on this formation. There were all sorts of strange formations in this world. Some were made from ice, fire, earth, and wood, while others were guarded by vicious beasts and poisonous insects. Their techniques were endless, and their forms were endless as well ¡­ However, the most powerful and most complex formation in the world is actually not those vicious beasts, but illusions created by the people of the world. "


    I was surprised. "An illusion created by the human heart?"


    Wu Xie nodded, "Yes, that''s right. To be exact, it''s the heart of a mortal. "


    I was even more surprised. "The heart of mortals can create the world''s most powerful formation?"


    Wu Xie nodded: "Don''t look down on mortals. Although they have a weak physique and no profound magic, unlike poisonous insects that can pierce people or fierce beasts that can pierce them with their sharp claws, but you can see that in the human world, everything, from great mountains to great rivers to small birds and fishes, is controlled by humans. Even if we are a demon clan with powerful mana, we need to hide our traces when we enter the mortal world. We need to be careful at every turn so as to avoid trouble. "


    What he said was true. In the Six Realms of Heaven and Earth, the Human-Demon and the Human-Demon were considered the most ordinary among the mortal realms. However, when the messengers of the other five realms came to the human world, they would hide their real bodies and walk around the human world looking like mortals.


    I was deeply convinced and could not help but nod my head frequently. Wuxie went on, "The human heart is tough and determined, but the desire of man is also terrible. A person who believes in strength and strength can, even if his body is weak, move mountains and fill the seas with faith to benefit the people. But the endless desires of man often cause the world to be filled with smoke, people to die, and countless brilliant achievements to be destroyed. Since the human heart is so capricious, isn''t that the most terrifying existence in the world? Compared to the formations guarded by the ferocious beasts and poisonous insects, wasn''t the trap created by the human heart the most powerful thing in the world? "


    Hearing his explanation, I had to nod in agreement again.


    However ¡­


    "Your Highness, you are right. I agree with you. But these things, what does it have to do with our current situation? Could it be that someone used his own heart to create this formation? "


    Wuxie nodded at me and laughed. "Smart kid!"


    The corner of my mouth twitched. "If that''s really the case, then should we break the formation like this again? Do I really have to close my eyes and focus on comprehending it before I can find the location of the Formation Aperture? "


    Wu Xie was a little pleased and winked at me. "That''s right! I came here once before, so I have studied this formation. I feel that this formation must be the work of a mortal, so we just need to use the eyes of mortals to look at it. "


    "It was actually done by a mortal?" When I heard this, I could not believe it. "A normal person''s heart can create such a powerful formation?"


    Wuxie said, "Even if the spellcaster isn''t a mortal, he''s still a human who has lived in the mortal world. Look at this mountain, this lake, this farmland, does it feel especially close to the human world? If he had not lived in the mortal world, how could he have created such a thing out of thin air? "


    That''s right, although the scene before his eyes was dead and deserted, he could still feel the Spellcaster''s love for this forest from the details. Everything in this world was so ordinary, so ordinary that it made one feel extremely familiar.


    I closed my eyes and felt the great mountain wind blowing from the far side of the mountains. The familiar feeling welled up in me once more. I must have been in this place before. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have felt so close.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but be curious. Who was the one who laid down this formation? How could he create such a profound formation? Also, why did he block the road to the Six Realms? Was he trying to trap someone?


    It definitely wasn''t to trap Young Master Di and the others. This is because I heard from Shaodi that the Snow Demon race created this White World for the sake of cultivating magic. Although this world is a transcendent existence that is independent of the Six Realms, they have always lived in peace and didn''t come up with any earth-shattering plans. Therefore, no one from outside this realm, including Yuanyuan, knows about this bizarre existence. It has to be said that Lord Yuanyuan is the god of war of the Heaven Realm. Any slight movement in the environment and the six realms would immediately report it to the Spiritual Firmament Hall, which would make it impossible for him to escape Yuanyuan''s grasp. But the White World has existed for so long without anyone noticing, but Yuanyuan had never heard of it! It could be seen that the people of the White World were extremely obedient. Therefore, there was no need for that mysterious spellcaster to create such a huge array to trap the people of the White World.

 C326

    Since it wasn''t the people who had trapped the White World, the only ones left were the Demon Lord Wuxie and the unknown Qing Ling. Could this formation be created to trap the two of them? Or perhaps, it was just to trap one of them?


    I looked at the Demon Lord with his red hair fluttering around him, and then I thought about the righteous Qing Ling. The scales in my heart unconsciously tilted towards Qing Ling. My Green Feather is so good, he must have accidentally come here!


    At this moment, the Demon Lord didn''t pay attention to my thoughts. Instead, he pulled me along and started walking down the mountain, saying that he was looking for the core of the formation.


    As we went down the hill, we saw that the road was covered with old trees and the twilight was heavy. The withered trunks and the deep blue fog had covered the sky, making the mood of the people a little gloomy.


    Wuxie looked around as he walked, as if he was looking for some kind of mark on the tree. Sometimes, when he found a strange deep red mark, he would sigh with relief and show off to me proudly: "Look, this is the mark I left when I last came." Then he would walk over and touch the mark for a moment, as if he were stroking the cheek of an old lover, and sigh. Well, three hundred years have passed; and sometimes he would leave a new mark on the withered stem of the tree as we walked by.


    I asked him, "Didn''t you say you wanted me to feel the world with all my heart? "Why are you going down the mountain so soon?"


    He answered, "There are many traps on the mountain, and it is getting dark. I would like to take you to a safe area at the foot of the mountain first. I have come to this world before and experienced it once with my heart, so I am very familiar with the road right now, so I will not trouble you to worry about it. "


    So it was like this. Now that he has ruled out the dangers of this area, I am happy to enjoy it.


    As he followed him down the river, the sky grew darker and the scenery around him remained unchanged, nothing more than dead trees and dried riverbeds. Sometimes we come across piles of bones, even rotting flesh that hasn''t long since died. Wuxie told me that it was left behind by the previous group of people who tried to break out of the White World.


    "Shaotian and the rest really aren''t willing to give up. They sent so many people to challenge the formation." But sadly, where even I can''t leave, where can they break it? "


    Wuxie always lamented.


    "This place is so desolate, and there isn''t even the chirping of birds in this huge forest. It seems like other than the two of us, there aren''t any other living creatures here!" I said, "If that''s the case, do we still need to be so careful? Just create a real body and run down the mountain in one breath! "


    To tell you the truth, I''m tired of following him this way. You know, ever since I had my soul cleansed, my body had become extremely weak. I didn''t want to walk one step at a time to the foot of the mountain.


    Wuxie hesitated for a moment, as if he was considering my suggestion. But at this moment, from the side of the forest, he suddenly heard a bitter crying sound, startling both of us.


    The woman''s cry came from the depths of the dark forest. It sounded eerily eerie.


    I was surprised and looked at Wu Xie. "Didn''t you say that there are no living people here?"


    Wuxie shrugged. "You said that yourself, didn''t you?"


    I declined to comment. "What do we do now? Shall we go and see who it is? "


    Wu Xie nodded: "Of course I''m going to watch it! This sovereign did not see a single living person in this place last time! "


    He was so happy that I had to go with him to find the source of the cry.


    He walked a few more steps down the mountain and arrived at a large roadside. Along the way, there was a simple pavilion, which was probably built in the mountains for the hunters to rest. If this were in the ordinary world, it wouldn''t be unusual for me to see a peasant woman here. But it was already late in the night, and the woman leaning against the pillar crying was extremely delicate and beautiful.


    Wuxie strode forward, intending to ask what was going on. I quickly grabbed onto his clothes and said, "Wait! Wait until you see the situation clearly! "


    Wuxie stopped walking, and I pulled him behind a tree with two people hugging each other, blaming him: "Why are you so reckless! "What if it''s a trap?"


    Wuxie shrugged. "We''re going to check it out because it''s a trap!"


    I rolled my eyes. "That''s what you say, but make sure it''s safe."


    Wuxie shrugged again. "In this sovereign''s opinion, the most unsafe person in this place is me, right?"


    That was true. The most dangerous person in the world, who could compare to him?


    But I still felt worried. "What if the other party is a man-eating demon?"


    Wuxie pointed to my nose again. Are you afraid of demons? You are clearly a monster yourself, yet you still have the nerve to talk about others! "


    I don''t like what I said. Who said I was a monster? I am obviously a god!


    I said no evil, so I let him go.


    As we approached, we realized that she was as beautiful as a flower! She wore luxurious and exquisite silk clothing. Her long hair was tied back into a beautiful bun, and she had golden steps at the side of her temples. A peony the size of a bowl was pressed down at the back of her head, and her lips were red and white. From the looks of it, she should be the young miss of a rich family, right? Why did he come to this desolate mountain?


    Since the other party was a beauty, naturally, I felt a sense of pity. Subconsciously walking closer, I squatted down and gently asked, "This little one, why are you hiding here and crying secretly? Do you want me to send you home? "


    Beside him, the innocent mouth twitched. Hey, white boy! You stole all my lines, didn''t you?


    The beauty covered her face with silk, her clear black and white eyes shyly lifted up to look at me, then looked at me, before replying innocently, "I live at the foot of Mount Qiannan only because I offended my big brother, who is the head of the family. Now, I can''t go back to my home, I have nowhere to go, wuu ¡­


    You can''t go home with a family? No place to go?


    I glanced at Wuxie and asked the beauty, "How old are you, Miss? Are you married? "If it wasn''t for the appointment, my big brother would just as well have been missing a concubine ¡­"


    "Bai Wuji, shut up!" Wu Xie could no longer resist, he slapped me to the side, and said fiercely: "What nonsense are you talking about?! This sovereign only has the Qing Qiu in his heart, don''t you know? "


    "An Lai, of course I know!" I said to Wu Xie in a language that couldn''t be heard by humans, "It''s just that this beauty is so pitiful, I wanted to take her in ¡­"


    Wuxie angrily said, "If you want to kidnap her, then take her in as your concubine. This sovereign won''t do such a thing while she''s in a dangerous situation!"


    Take her as a concubine? How? I''m a woman, too,


    Only then did I remember that I was actually a woman. It was as if I couldn''t force myself to be a concubine. Thus, he could only put away the idea of a joke and obediently stand to the side, waiting for the innocent to arrive.


    Wu Xie ignored me, and went forward to help the woman up: "Since you were chased out by your own brother, this sovereign will send you home right now! He would occasionally vomit between his own flesh and blood. It would be fine if he just went back and apologized. Why did he need to sit alone on the mountaintop and cry?! A girl like you is too dangerous! "

 C327

    Hearing that, the woman waved her hands, her face filled with panic: "No, I can''t go back! If we go back, we will be beaten to death by big brother! "


    "What?" Your brother is so fierce? " I was immediately filled with indignation.


    Wuxie glared at me and asked the woman, "What did you do to make your brother so angry?"


    When the woman heard this, she covered her face with her handkerchief and began to sob. For a moment, she did not speak, while Wuxie stood patiently by the side, occasionally comforting the young lady softly, his fingers still an inch away from the young lady''s handkerchief. The way he acted surprised me. Everyone said that the Demon Lord in the Demon World was lustful and evil, but when did this Demon Lord become so benevolent?


    With his exceptional patience, as well as his extraordinary "charisma", the Demon Lord had finally gained the trust of that young miss. The young lady''s surname was Xiao, and she was the third young miss of the Xiao family, the richest family in the village. Her parents had died early, and there were three siblings in the family. Her eldest brother, Xiao Yao, was her eldest brother, and because her father had died early, her elder brother was like a father, so he had taken over the burden of supporting the family at such a young age. He was currently doing business as an ancestor in the Xiao family''s town. His eldest brother doted on his younger sister, and although his second sister was married, she would often come home to visit his younger sister. In short, their family life could be considered a very happy one. However, all of this had changed a few days ago because of the appearance of a bird.


    "My elder brother usually likes small animals. He used to keep dogs and cats as pets. A few days ago, a foreigner came to the town to pick up furs and bring a few strange birds. Those birds were very beautiful, so my elder brother liked them very much. Because of the bird''s unique nature, he had to raise it in the mountains in order to survive. Therefore, Big Bro had set up a plot of land in a ravine on Mount South to build a few wooden houses to feed the bird. "Normally, he would send a servant to take care of the birds. Sometimes, I would also personally go there to help him take care of the birds ¡­"


    Wu Xie stood to the side. "That bird sure is fortunate to have met a good person like your brother!"


    When Miss Xiao heard this, she was on the verge of tears. "Hey, Young Noble, don''t you dare mention that bird again! It''s all because of that bird that I''ve suffered so much today! "My brother was originally a very gentle person, and had always been kind to his servants, but somehow, ever since he had raised that bird, he had become extremely irritable and started to beat and scold his servants. Afterwards, he even started to attack me ¡­"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her delicate hand and pulled back her sleeve to reveal a white arm. "Look, this is the arm my brother used to kick me out of the house. He ¡­ he''s so heartless ¡­


    I also felt my heart ache. Tsk tsk, what a beautiful pair of hands, and they were actually beaten blue and swollen. Ouch, what a sin!


    Miss Xiao cried again: "Yesterday, the servant in charge of feeding the birds actually injured three feathers. This brother was extremely angry, and actually ordered the servant to be killed! Killing a servant isn''t something our Xiao family can do, so I tried my best to plead for a change of heart. I only heavily punished that servant and sent him to the fields to do some menial work. However, no one will dare to take care of the birds, so I have to take care of it myself. "


    We all praised Miss Xiao for her kindness. The Xiao family had done a great service to such a considerate servant.


    Wuxie''s tone became gentler, "If that''s the case, then it''s fine as long as you take care of that bird. But why did your elder brother chase you out?"


    Miss Xiao''s eyes were filled with anticipation and became even more desolate and pitiful. "I personally came to the mountain to look after that bird, but I don''t know if it was due to bad luck or something, but that bird actually died suddenly at night! My brother blamed me for not taking good care of him and punished me for it. He threw me out of the house and told me never to go back! "Sob, sob ¡­"


    I was already very angry when I heard this: "There''s actually such an unreasonable brother! How could a mere bird compare to his own sister? Let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you home, I want to tell him something, are humans more important, or are birds more important? "


    Wuxie stood aside and whispered to me, "Could it be that the bird was transformed by some demon? Was her brother enchanted by faeries? "


    When I heard that, my heart stirred and I nodded. "It''s very possible."


    At the same time, he secretly felt lucky that he had raised a bird, not a fox. Otherwise, all the face of us foxes would have been thrown away by that beast!


    Wu Xie said: "Miss Xiao, don''t be sad yet. What about the bird''s body? "


    Miss Xiao said, "Big Brother loves that bird for ten minutes. Even if he died, he wouldn''t want to bury it. The bird is still in its old cabin, and my brother said that he would be buried after the funeral! "


    He really was someone who loved birds as if they were his life! I sighed and at the same time said to Miss Xiao, "That bird is a little strange. How about you bring us to the wooden house and take a look? Maybe we can help you. "


    Miss Xiao looked at us hesitantly, and finally agreed under the "charisma" of the innocent superman.


    Wuxie and I followed the beautiful woman into the mountain ravine. Although we knew that the road ahead was dangerous and there might be a very powerful trap waiting for us, we are a demon, a demon (immortal), so no matter how we think about it, we shouldn''t be afraid of this little girl.


    Fortunately, that beauty didn''t play any tricks on the way. Not long later, she brought us to our destination.


    The wooden house was built in a ravine not far from the pavilion. It was a very simple house, one room, one hall, with bamboo fences and mud walls. Although it was simple, surprisingly, there was a large soft and comfortable bed.


    "Your brother really knows how to enjoy himself, doesn''t he? In this deep mountain forest, you actually built such a good wooden house, and even made such a comfortable big bed! "


    When I saw the soft bed, I couldn''t help but rush forward and roll on the blanket. Wuu, the blanket was so soft and comfortable, and there was even the fragrance of the sun in the bed.


    Xiao Xiao barely managed to smile as she said, "Brother seems to be possessed. He dotes too much on that bird. Sometimes he even stays in the mountains, so all of this is prepared for him."


    He had spent so much effort just for a bird. Should he give Young Master Xiao a "Pet Protection Award"?


    I winked at Wuxie. Both of us were wondering, just what kind of bird could make that guy love me so much?


    "Where is the bird''s body? Let''s take a look." I told Miss Xiao, "My friend, this Young Noble Wu Xie, he is an extremely famous Demon Slaying Master. If it was some evil monster that harmed the world, it would definitely not escape his notice!"


    Wu Xie pinched his forehead, but didn''t refute my words. Instead, he nodded with a serious expression and said, "That''s right."


    So Miss Xiao took us out into the yard.

 C328

    The yard of this wooden house was very large, and the garden inside was rather exquisite. The most eye-catching part of it was a large table in the middle, covered with a black cloth.


    Miss Xiao walked out of the courtyard. She first looked around to make sure that there was no one nearby before tiptoeing to remove the piece of black cloth. At this moment, a huge bird cage appeared behind the cloth.


    The cages were made of bamboo and were extremely exquisite. One could tell that they were specially made for that purpose. The pile of colorful and dazzling feathers on the cage immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This is the strange bird. It''s good-looking, but it''s a breed I''ve never seen before." Brother usually cherishes it and plays around in the cage. These black cloth candles are for the funeral of this bird. At this moment, the people who set up the funeral have probably gone down the mountain to prepare some things, so there''s no one in the house. " Miss Xiao explained.


    I nodded, crouched down, and opened the cage. Miss Xiao looked around timidly and said carefully: "If you guys want to catch a demon, then hurry up. Otherwise, if my big brother and the others come back later, it will be troublesome!"


    I simply grabbed the claw of the big bird and dragged it outside. The bird was very heavy, almost as tall as a person. At first glance, it looked like a pile of multicolored feathers, mostly red in color. But when I dragged him out, he tilted his neck to the side, which gave me a shock. This bird had more than one head!


    "It really is a monster!" I pulled at the stiff neck of the bird and carefully counted. There were actually eight of them!


    "What the hell is this?" I asked Innocent doubtfully.


    Wuxie narrowed his eyes and a grave look appeared on his face. He whispered to me, "When I was in the Demon World, I heard a legend. It was said that in the Snowy Region Mountain in the north, there lived a reclusive supreme immortal. His name was Bai Ze and he was riding a red-furred nine-headed bird. "Judging from the appearance of the bird, it looks somewhat similar to the nine-headed bird. However, I don''t know why there are only eight ¡­"


    "Could the count be wrong?" I crawled into the cage and picked up the bird''s neck and counted it again. Yes, eight necks, eight heads, not one more.


    "Probably a descendant or relative of the nine-headed bird? Such a strange bird is either an immortal or a monster, it is definitely not something that belongs to the human world. " Wuxie didn''t seem to care and said, "If it''s some kind of demon or demon, maybe it can help us find a clue about this formation. Unfortunately, it''s already dead ¡­"


    So what if he died? For a bird, he abandoned the flesh and blood of his loved ones. This kind of elder brother was too detestable!


    When I saw the beautiful lady''s beautiful appearance, I could not help but feel my heart ache. I took out a dagger from my waist and pointed it at the bird. "I''ll pull out its fur now, roast it and eat it when it''s hot. It can be said to have transcended an evil spirit ¡­"


    Miss Xiao screamed in fright, "Please don''t! It''s the flesh and blood of my brother. Eating it is the same as eating the flesh and blood of my brother! "


    I ruthlessly plucked off a handful of feathers. "Anyway, these are dead birds, it''s not worth eating for nothing!" It would be a waste if you bury it, so it''s not for me to eat, right? "


    I am stronger than her, of course, but since I am holding onto the dagger with one hand, it is not easy to push her with that other hand. Thus, the two of them were pushed back and forth in front of the bamboo cage, causing Wuxie to be furious: "Bai Wu, stop right there! "You, there''s a limit to how lustful you can be!"


    As the three of us were fighting, another shrill voice came from the entrance of the yard, "Let go of my car. What are you guys trying to do? Let go of my car ¡­ "


    Car? What car?


    This voice was too sharp, causing Wuxie and I to be startled. We stood up and looked towards the courtyard entrance.


    The newcomer was a young man of about twenty-five to twenty-six years of age. He had sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, and was a good looking man. Even the beautiful Miss Xiao could not help but think that he was here to mourn?


    At this moment, I had already removed the strength from my hands, so Miss Xiao snatched away the wings of that large bird. She quickly stuffed the bird''s wings back into the cage and shut the cage door. Then, she stood up with a trembling expression. "Big brother ¡­"


    Oh, so the person who came was her brother, the young master of the Xiao family!


    Young Master Xiao dashed over like an arrow, pushed me to the side, and pushed his sister away. He extended his hands to protect the strange bird in the cage and turned his head to look at us warily, "Who are you people? "What do you want to do with the dagger in your hand?"


    I hastily put away the dagger and said smilingly, "I heard that your noble bird is sick. Miss Xiao specifically invited us to treat it. This dagger, of course, is for treatment!" Haven''t you ever seen a veterinarian bleed an animal with a knife? "


    Young Master Xiao suspiciously looked at me, then looked at Wuxie and finally asked Miss Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, is what she said true?"


    Miss Xiao looked at us awkwardly, and finally gave a soft "Mmm" in reply.


    Young Master Xiao''s complexion turned slightly better: "You guys came too late. The carriage is already dead. Even if it was a god who descended from the heavens, he wouldn''t be able to save my carriage ¡­"


    I asked him what he meant by ''carriage'' and Young Master Xiao said that it was the name of the bird.


    I squatted down and stroked the big bird''s feathers, "Although this bird is dead, it can still be considered as dead without regrets. With such a good master pampering it and giving it such a nice name, I''m sure it would be very pleased to be under the Nine Springs Lake, right?"


    While he was feeling around, he secretly took out a dagger hidden in his sleeve and poked the part where the bird''s wings and stomach were connected, which was the armpit!


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" "So itchy, hahaha ¡­" The birds suddenly cried out loudly!


    The birds suddenly cried out, startling us all! This was because it was not shouting with its mouth, but with its eight heads and eight mouths. It was shouting at the same time!


    So, in an instant, the words "haha" and "itchy to death" sounded like a chorus, resounding through the entire yard!


    Miss Xiao and I were so frightened that we took three steps back, while Wuxie flew over to protect Miss Xiao. Afterwards, I asked him why he didn''t run over to save me, but saved her instead. Really, do you think I look that strong? Was he so strong that he couldn''t arouse the men''s desire to protect him? Although she was holding a dagger in her hand, she was also a girl ¡­


    Amongst everyone present, only Young Master Xiao was both surprised and happy. He pounced and hugged the big bird, "Che, Che, you didn''t die! "That''s great ¡­ sob ¡­"


    As expected, the bird didn''t die. With a flap of its wings, the bamboo cage shattered into pieces. It stood upright in the courtyard, almost as tall as a man. Even Young Master Xiao, who was crying nonstop at its feet, was shorter than it by three points; its beautiful feathers were brightly colored, its sharp claws were flashing with silver light, and the weirdest thing was that its row of feathers resembled the neck and brain of a duck, and it had eight necks and eight heads. When it looked at people coldly, its sixteen deep green eyes stared straight at them, giving people goosebumps.

 C329

    This was clearly a fine bird. How could it be a normal person''s pet? Wuxie and I exchanged a wary glance and took three steps back.


    Bird said, "Who was scratching me just now? Quickly state your name! "


    This bird can speak human language.


    Young Master Xiao was overjoyed and became a little dazed: "Che Che, you actually know how to speak human language? "Wow, you really are a Spiritual Immortal Bird."


    He was clearly a demon, alright!? I rolled my eyes.


    The carriage bird didn''t pay much attention to Young Master Xiao''s enthusiasm. Instead, it coldly pushed him to the side and walked towards him. Its proud eyes were filled with disdain towards the mortals. "Who, who, scratched my itch just now?"


    Miss Xiao had fainted in her innocent arms. I looked around, but no one seemed to be helping me. Alright, this young miss has always been fair and square when it comes to doing things.


    I patted my chest. "The one scratching you is me!"


    When he received the vicious gaze, he immediately smiled, "Hehe, just now I saw a little louse on your noble feather, I was so anxious and scratched it. Please forgive me, great god, haha ¡­"


    However, the fawning smile didn''t subdue the arrogant bird, it only disdainfully glanced at me, and then roared: "Who told you to scratch my itch! You''ve ruined my business, you know? "Hmph, I''m so angry, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Hey, hey, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t just keep fighting and killing ¡­" I was so frightened that I flew three meters away, and in my panic the fox couldn''t hide his ears, and his silver hair streamed down from under his turban.


    This scene scared Young Master Xiao so much that his eyes widened. He pointed at me and shouted, "There''s a monster!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he fainted.


    Seriously, he didn''t feel afraid of such a strange demon like this big bird. This person was just a pure and harmless fox spirit, yet it scared him as if he had seen a ghost!


    Feeling depressed in his heart, he could not help but glare at the big bird: "Hey, your master is so scared, aren''t you going to save him? Why are you always chasing after me and hitting me! "


    The carriage bird completely ignored Young Master Xiao and continued to fly, using its sharp beak to peck at me. Furthermore, because his mouth was too numerous, it was able to open one or two mouths to speak. It wasn''t easy to cultivate the Great Tortoise Breath Technique and pretend to be dead, but now you''re scratching me until I can''t take it anymore! I''m alive! "You''ve ruined my plans. I''m going to drag you down with me."


    What a strange bird! Mad bird! What are you playing dead for!


    I wanted to make things clear, but the bird wouldn''t give me a chance! It attacked me from all directions, causing me to dodge to the left and right! On the side, Wuxie was leisurely standing with one arm around Miss Xiao and the other supporting Young Master Xiao. He looked calm and composed, as if he was watching a spectacular performance! I was really angered to death by him. No matter what, we are companions now, can''t you come up and save me?


    I was busy and confused, and scolded without mercy.


    However, he looked at me leisurely and said, "Bai Cai, you''re at least half a god. How come you can''t even beat a monster?"


    This fellow''s words are really ruthless. He immediately stabbed at my sore spot! In the Heaven Realm, who didn''t know that the White Lion of the Asgard was just a good-for-nothing martial arts cultivator? It had even relied on its master to obtain the title of a deity!


    I was so angry that I moved the dagger in my hand. "Chi!" The claw of the carriage bird was pierced by me!


    Dark red blood dripped down, and I was directly beneath it. The blood splashed into my eyes, and I felt a sharp pain!


    "Good boy, it can''t be poison, right?"


    My eyes were captivated, and my movements were a bit slower. The strange bird, however, had its claws pierced by me, so it peck at me with its eight mouths in anger: "Dammit, to actually pierce through this noble one''s precious claws! This sovereign will not tear you apart! "


    Heavens, was there still a royal law? A broken bird dared to call itself "this sovereign"! As a deity, I''ve never praised myself like this before!


    In my depression, the dagger in my hand was knocked off by the bird''s claws, and my body was thrown back onto the ground. I covered my face with my hands, waiting for the bird to peck me to death.


    Every word of his master was like gold, every sentence was like a famous saying!


    Wuu wuu, how tragic. Could it be that I''m going to be ripped apart by this rotten bird?


    At this critical moment, a shout suddenly came from the courtyard, "Stop!"


    Next, a sword made of cold light flew over and grazed my cheek. It cut off one of the strange bird''s beak and nailed it to the wall in the courtyard!


    Wow, a savior is here!


    I was excited and immediately rolled over to the side of the savior. "Young master, save me!"


    He threw himself into a warm and firm embrace.


    The newcomer was stunned for a moment before his attention was once again drawn to the oncoming carriage bird. At this moment, that strange bird was heavily injured and was rolling in the air, incessantly shrieking! Its claws were only slightly injured by the dagger I used to stab it, but now that this young master who came out of nowhere used his sword to cut off its mouth, the pain is unbearable!


    Countless blood splattered from its beak, causing a red mist to rise up in the yard. The air suddenly turned bloody, and everyone felt dizzy and dizzy ¡­


    "Be careful, its blood is poisonous!" I screamed and bit my finger! First, I sucked it myself, and then I quickly stuffed my finger into the mouth of the young master who saved me!


    "Ugh ¡­" The Young Master groaned, seemingly unable to adapt to the bloody smell in his mouth. I finally had time to raise my head and meet his gaze. He is Qing Ling?


    "Well, how do you know my name?" Qingling lowered her head and looked at me, her eyes were filled with confusion.


    He doesn''t recognize me again.


    I was about to go crazy. I turned around and looked at Wu Xie. The Great Devil has been in the White World with Qing Ling for more than three hundred years. I want to let him take a look and see if I have recognized the wrong person!


    However, at this moment, that strange bird was still roaring angrily in the air. The blood from its broken beak splattered on everyone''s bodies. Miss Xiao and Young Master Xiao were successively poisoned. Even the Infernal King Wu Xie did not seem to be able to resist at all!


    Qing Ling''s poison was quickly dispelled with my blood. He danced with his sword by my side. No matter where the sword light passed, blood would not be able to reach it. For the time being, he and I are safe, but for Wuxie, it''s different! He needed to protect Young Master Xiao and Miss Xiao, and that strange bird saw that he couldn''t beat Qing Ling, so it flew towards them!


    It raised its remaining seven big mouths and rushed towards Wu Xie to peck. Wu Xie''s eyes were completely bloodshot, he could not even open them, so he had no choice but to close his eyes and hug Miss Xiao and Young Master Xiao as he dodged around! In the blink of an eye, he had already fought with the strange bird for several rounds. However, the strange bird seemed to have gone crazy from the pain, as it actually forced him towards the edge of the cliff on the side of the mountain ¡­


    In the end, our brave and fearless Demon King Wuxie was forced into a corner and had no choice but to pick up Miss Xiao and jump off the cliff!

 C330

    Wu Xie jumped off the cliff with Miss Xiao in his arms. Startled, I rushed over and shouted, "Your Highness Wu Xie!"


    On the other side of the cliff, the only response I got was the whistling of the wind.


    I lay on the side of the cliff and looked down. The fog was thick and the bottom couldn''t be seen. Wu Xie and Miss Xiao''s gorgeous figures had already turned into a black dot in the air! They really fell. Will they be okay? As the devil king, even if Wuxie''s eyes were blinded by the poisonous blood, he should still have the ability to protect himself and Miss Xiao, right?


    I am a little worried for Wu Xie, but right now, I am even more worried for my own situation. Wu Xie''s ability is very strong, and in the White World, he could call the clouds and summon the rain. This strange bird could actually force the Infernal Realm''s Infernal King into jumping off a cliff. Just who was it? Could it really be a immortal pet that was raised by the Xue Yu Godly Mountain Immortal? However, now that this immortal pet had turned into a vicious bird and had come to attack me, I am unable to defeat it.


    "Fox, what are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and come over!" Qing Ling hurriedly shouted at me.


    I turned my head to look. Unknowingly, Qing Ling had already snatched the unconscious Young Master Xiao under her arm and even waved at me.


    He actually didn''t call my name, did he really not recognize me? Or am I mistaken? In fact, this black-clothed man in front of him was someone with the same surname and appearance as Qing Ling?


    I rushed towards the Green Feathers Sect as fast as I could. At this moment, the strange bird was still flying in the air. It seemed to be fearful of Qing Ling''s treasured sword, hence, it temporarily did not pounce down. However, it did not stay idle in the air for even a moment. Countless blood dripped from its broken beak and injured claws, turning the area crimson red. The yard was suffused with a thin smell of blood. The color of the evening sun mixed with the faint red color of the blood, giving a layer of ominous feeling to the already desolate mountain forest.


    I hid behind Qing Ling and he passed Young Master Xiao to me. "Let''s go back to that wooden house!"


    His breathing was a little hurried, as if the sky full of poisonous blood made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    I hurried back to the cabin, while Tsui Ling waved his sword behind us to cover us.


    The strange bird''s face, which was afraid of Qing Ling, was still fluttering in the sky. However, it did not dare to dive down.


    When we finally got back to the house, Qingling immediately took Young Master Xiao and placed him on the bed to examine his injuries. Young Master Xiao''s body wasn''t actually injured, it was just that he was frightened earlier. Qing Ling gave him some first aid techniques and it didn''t take long for Young Master Xiao to wake up.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Young Master Xiao coughed twice, and his complexion turned slightly green.


    Qing Ling asked him: "Young Master Xiao, how do you feel?"


    Young Master Xiao replied with great difficulty: "My chest is stuffy and I feel very uncomfortable. I feel like I can''t breathe."


    Qing Ling''s expression changed. "It looks like you''ve been poisoned as well!"


    After I heard this, I hurriedly rushed over and used my dagger to cut my finger. I squeezed the blood into a small bowl and gave it to Young Master Xiao. "Young Master, please use this. This blood can cure the poison."


    Young Master Xiao didn''t accept my bowl. Instead, he looked at me with a terrified gaze as he retreated towards the side of the bed. "Demons, demons, demons ¡­"


    He then looked at Qing Ling, and crawled up to hide behind her.


    I was speechless. This person is truly strange. He isn''t afraid of those weird birds, but he''s scared of this fox spirit that doesn''t have any lethality! I took so much blood for nothing, hmph!


    I heavily slammed the bowl on the bedside. Qing Ling bent over to receive it. With a comforting gaze, her obsidian gaze lightly glanced at me. My mood immediately improved.


    He gave the blood to Young Master Xiao to drink, but Young Master Xiao still hesitated a little, looking at the blood in the bowl with disgust.


    Qing Ling said, "The blood of a fox demon can cure a hundred poisons. You were just poisoned by the ghost car''s poison blood when you were unconscious, so it''s better for you to drink some."


    His gentle words carried a wave of comforting magic. Young Master Xiao finally drank the blood obediently. Not long after, his complexion looked much better, and he no longer had the difficulty to breathe like before.


    Qing Ling then asked him: "Young Master Xiao, did you raise that strange bird outside? Is the name Ghost Car? "


    Young Master Xiao was startled. "You recognize me?"


    Qing Ling nodded.


    Young Master Xiao asked again: "Then may I ask what your name is?"


    Qing Ling answered: "I am Qing Ling, my profession is Demon Slaying Master. I have come on request to help Young Master Xiao catch the Demon."


    Young Master Xiao''s expression was unsightly: "Capture a demon? So you are a Demon Seeker. Is the demon you want to catch a car? "Who was it that entrusted you with this task?"


    Qing Ling replied, "Second young mistress of the Xiao family."


    Young Master Xiao was stunned all of a sudden.


    It turned out that Qing Ling was a Taoist warrior who had taken killing demons as his own responsibility. He usually traveled the martial arts world to catch demons for the common people. A few days ago, he had received a request from the Second Young Miss of the Xiao family. In a letter, she told him that her elder brother, in order to raise a strange bird, had grown up in the mountain. Second Miss Xiao knew that her big brother was gentle and loved her sister dearly. Why did he suddenly become so violent and unreasonable? As she thought about it, she felt that there was something odd about the bird. As such, she found the renowned Demon Slaying Master Qing Ling. Xiu had written a letter asking him to come to the South Mountain and accept demons. After receiving the mission, Qing Ling immediately rushed over without stopping. He had just arrived at the Xiao family village when he heard that the strange bird that the young master of the Xiao family had raised was already dead. In the end, he just happened to encounter the scene of the Ghost Caravan Bird hurting someone, so he decided to save her.


    After Young Master Xiao heard Qing Ling''s explanation, his expression became extremely ugly. He angrily rebuked: "I don''t care who asked you to do this, but my carriage is not a monster! Even if you''re a Demon Seeker, you can''t hurt him! "


    "Your pet is not an ordinary bird. Its real name is the Ghost Cart, and it is a rare, ferocious bird in the world. The ghost carriage was born with an evil nature and loved to absorb people''s souls. It would often fly into the house to kill and retrieve souls while the night was dark. Its blood was highly toxic. Plague often occurred wherever the blood dripped. This kind of vicious bird has a cruel nature.


    Young Master Xiao became even more furious, "My carriage is not a vicious bird! He''s a good man! You can''t hurt him! "


    Qing Ling wanted to continue to persuade me, but Young Master Xiao pointed his angry spear at me, "Don''t bother about carriages anymore! Since you are a Demon Severing Grandmaster, why are you refusing to accept demons? This fox spirit''s face is truly hateful, why don''t you kill her? "


    When I heard that, I felt like my hair was standing on end!


    Bastard! He actually instigated Qing Ling to deal with me! It was a waste for me to drip blood to save you.


    I jumped up, pulled out my dagger, and pounced on the rotten man. Hm? Have you ever seen such a repulsive vixen?! I am clearly a charming and passionate fairy! "


    The rotten man on the bed was so frightened that he fell back, but Qing Ling did not extend a hand to stop me.


    I managed to force the rotten man to the corner of the bed, grabbed him by the neck, and stabbed him with my dagger!


    "Pa!" The rotten person fainted again.


    I removed the dagger from the wooden board on the bed and kicked Young Master Xiao. "You''re so timid, you really can''t be scared!"


    Only then did Qing Ling walk up to Young Master Xiao and help him lie down properly. She glared at me: "He''s only an ordinary person, don''t make fun of him like that."

 C331

    A warm breath blew against my temples, and a sweet magnolia smell filled the air.


    I couldn''t help but feel my heart flutter. Wow! It''s Qing Ling! It''s definitely him! Even though his eyes had become unfamiliar and his attitude had become distant, that familiar fragrance had definitely not changed! He is my old lover, Qing Ling!


    "Qing Ling!"


    I couldn''t help but pounce on him and push him down onto the bed. "Qing Ling, you didn''t die. That''s great!"


    "Hmm?" Qing Ling looked at me in shock. "Fox, fox, fox ¡­" Immortal, what''s wrong with you? "


    I looked at him ruefully. "It doesn''t matter if you call me the fox spirit! Sigh, seriously, I''m almost worried to death by you, why are you still pretending to not know me? "


    Qing Ling''s throat gulped and he seemed to be gasping for breath. He supported me with one hand and slowly sat up with his body, gently pushing me away as if he was stripping away a piece of candy. "Um ¡­ "Little fox fairy, have we met before?"


    I nodded at once, tears streaming down my face. How I wish I could immediately tell him what happened to me in White World, tell him about my longing for him after he fell off the cliff for me, throw him onto this bed ¡­ However, after I sobbed out my story, Qingling looked at me with the same vigilance as before.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at me coldly. "You said I was your dream lover? You said that we fought against the enemy together? You said I fell off the cliff and died for you? Humph ¡­ Isn''t this humble Taoist too amiable? Any fox spirit dares to come and hook up with me? "


    Lover?


    He didn''t believe what I had just said.


    While I was silently grieving, Qing Ling touched my nose again. "Little fox, I saw that you were willing to cut off your own blood to save my life, so I think that you are not some mischievous fox who misses others. But who would have thought that you would use a bewitching technique to seduce me! "I know that it''s extremely difficult for a fox to cultivate to perfection, and even more difficult for it to become an immortal. But even so, you still have to seriously walk the path of an immortal. You''d rather cultivate diligently than to slack off and fall into the wrong path!"


    Qing Ling spoke earnestly and earnestly to me, but when I heard him, my jaw dropped. Qing Ling, does he take my passion to be the bewitching magic of a fox spirit? Did he take me for one of those foxes that use underhanded methods to seduce men and harvest Yang to supplement their yin? This was a huge accusation.


    "Qing Ling, I didn''t use my bewitching technique! I really like you very much, and you actually don''t believe me? " I wrung my handkerchief in tears and looked at him.


    Qing Ling shuddered violently and quickly turned her face away. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes!"


    I crawled over and grabbed his arm, rubbing my face against his palm. "Qingling, you have to believe me. Believe me ¡­"


    Qing Ling pushed me away and shouted, "Fox spirit! If you use any charm again, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Alright, so bewitching techniques were really useless against him. He really was a steady Demon Slaying Master. However, that red heartbeat look is really interesting ¡­


    The composed Demon Slaying Master could roughly feel that I was making fun of him, so he stood up, straightened his clothes, and picked up his sword as he walked towards the door: "You stay here and take care of Young Master Xiao, I''ll go check on how the ghost car is doing."


    It was dark, and the ghost carriage had also disappeared. Perhaps because of his heavy injuries, the ghost carriage temporarily gave up and went to hide in order to recuperate.


    When Qing Ling came back to tell me the news, I heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s great! Shall we hurry down the hill? Send Young Master Xiao back home! "


    Qing Ling shook her head. "It is already late. Furthermore, this place is quite far from the Xiao Clan Town. That ghost carriage is a bird that comes out of the night and day. It might be hiding somewhere to attack us." "Right now, it''s too dangerous to go down the mountain, so I might as well stay here for the night and wait until tomorrow morning before leaving."


    He glanced at the still unconscious Young Master Xiao and said, "Moreover, Miss Xiao and your friend just fell off the cliff together. Now, you don''t know if she''s alive or dead? I know that friend of yours is a ''powerful'' person, why don''t you wait for him here? "


    He could actually tell that Wu Xie was a "strong" person?


    I probed, "You''re a Demon Slaying Master, your eyesight must be really good. Do you know what the real identity of my friend is? "


    Qing Ling disapproved and said, "He''s just a monster. If you fall off a cliff, you won''t die. "


    No wonder he had been indifferent about Miss Xiao''s whereabouts. He was definitely going to eat an innocent and ordinary person!


    Unfortunately, he was only half right.


    I am not very worried about Wuxie''s safety, and as long as Wuxie is safe and sound, Miss Xiao should be safe and sound.


    Right now, the most important thing was to subdue that ghost car so that he could go down the mountain and find them earlier.


    I said, "Who exactly is that ghost carriage? How can its blood be that powerful? How could such a ferocious demon beast suddenly come to the human world to cause trouble? "


    Qing Ling stood at the door with his sword in his hands as he gazed at the scenery of the mountains, replying, "There are very few ferocious beasts like the ghost car, there are only one such in the ancient records. Legend has it that the ghost car has nine heads, also known as the Nine-headed Bird. Its color is scarlet red, and it looks like a duck, its body is huge, and its wings are about ten feet long. It was once the baneful bird of the world, but was then overpowered by the great saints of the North, and became his mount. Later on, when the Saint ascended to the Immortal Realm, he too ascended to the Heaven Realm ¡­ I also thought that it was strange. Since the ghost car was a immortal pet of a saint, it should have also become benevolent. Why did it suddenly intrude into the human world to poison the commoners? Something big must have happened. "


    I listened and nodded. Qing Ling''s words were extremely similar to what Wu Xie had previously said. It seemed that this ghost carriage was indeed an immortal bird that was reared by the immortal of the Snowy Region of the North. But why did it run to the human world to cause trouble, and even hide in Young Master Xiao''s hut? Looking at the expression on the carriage, it was extremely arrogant. It didn''t seem like it was willing to lower itself to a mortal, nor was it willing to live in a bamboo cage that Young Master Xiao had created ¡­ What had happened to cause it to behave so strangely? But Young Master Xiao, why are you so protective of the ghost car?


    It seemed that when that Young Master Xiao woke up, he would have to interrogate him again.


    Young Master Xiao has been unconscious this entire time. For the sake of our safety, we temporarily do not dare to go outside the wooden house.


    There was only one bed in the room, of course he wouldn''t let Young Master Xiao sleep! I lifted him off the bed and threw him on the floor, or at least, for the sake of Second Miss Xiao''s request, I moved him to a bamboo chair in the room. So, the big bed was taken by me, and I called Qing Ling over to take a seat.


    "Go to bed and rest together. Don''t worry, I won''t use any bewitching arts on you." I patted my chest in assurance.


    Qing Ling smiled as he held his sword. He didn''t come over and instead stood at the entrance, looking at the moonlight outside the window. "If you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll watch the wind for you guys."


    I rolled over on the bed, feeling a little unhappy. Since he didn''t come to sleep, what was the point of sleeping alone? He got off the bed, carried the blanket to the opposite side and sat down, curled into a ball, and said, "Let me accompany you to see the moon."


    Qing Ling smiled slightly and sat down cross-legged as well. He then closed his eyes and began to meditate, quietly cultivating.


    The moonlight was like water, shining on the corner of his eyebrows, and his cold and handsome face suddenly looked like a painting of a deity.

 C332

    I was mesmerized by what I saw and was caught off guard as Qing Ling suddenly opened her eyes. She leisurely said, "Fox monster, be careful of your saliva."


    Wow, how embarrassing!


    Embarrassed, I touched my chin and tried to cover him with the quilt, but he tactfully rejected me. "Cultivators don''t fear cold and heat."


    Well, it was a long way, and I had no choice but to turn my head and look at the moon in the sky.


    At this sight, I was secretly surprised. There was a full moon hanging on the treetops, but it was half light and half dark. A strange cloud blocked half of the moon, splitting it into two halves. The moonlight was as white as snow in the valley on the side of the wooden house. On the other side of the valley, the moonlight was dim and dark.


    "The moonlight is strange tonight. It makes people panic." I muttered.


    Qing Ling glanced at it slowly and replied, "It''s not just the moonlight that is strange. In fact, there are many strange places here."


    I nodded.


    Ever since we passed through the tunnels of the White World Palace with Wu Xie and arrived in this strange world, everything we''ve seen and heard has been very strange. This world is a wasteland, and even if we were in a dense forest, the trees and plants in the mountains would still be withered; we originally thought that Miss Xiao would be the clue to unlocking this strange labyrinth. Wuxie said that this world is a fake world built by a caster using his heart. We need to find his weakness and destroy it, but why would Qing Ling appear here? Why did he always appear and disappear? At this moment, Qing Ling was right in front of me. His hair was in front of his eyes, almost touching me, but he didn''t recognize me. He treated me like a stranger. Why was he in this illusory world?


    "Half a year ago, this was still a new and lively world." Qing Ling said slowly, "I have been to this Xiao Clan Town before. Although this place is not very prosperous, it is still prosperous. The people here are simple and honest. People live and work happily. It can be considered a good place to recuperate." But this time, it''s completely different. "


    "Because all the trees are dead? "When we came down from the mountain, we found that the farmland was already abandoned and there were no signs of people staying nearby. Did something happen recently?" I asked.


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Half a year ago, I went into seclusion to cultivate. I didn''t expect that after I came out of seclusion, everything had changed. Sigh, I am still unable to find out the reason behind all of this. I once suspected that there was a natural disaster, so I can only behead all the demons and devils at once, maybe I can find the reason behind it. "


    Kill the demons? Could it be that he suspected that this desolate world was caused by demons?


    Looking at the defeated world before my eyes, I couldn''t help but think of the illusion I saw before. That world full of vitality really made one yearn for it. Could it be that Qing Ling had such regrets in her eyes? However, that feeling of regret filled his heart and the worry of the country and people made him especially sexy ¡­


    "Why do you keep staring at me? Is there something wrong with my face? " Tsui Ling suddenly said to me.


    I was stunned for a moment before I found myself staring at him for a long time ¡­


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Qing Ling lowered her head and asked, "Am I really your old lover?"


    This time, he sounded serious. There was no trace of mockery in his tone.


    I looked up in surprise and saw the question in his dark eyes.


    "I ¡­"


    I was about to say the matters of the White World again, but at this moment, someone interrupted me. It was Young Master Xiao.


    He finally woke up.


    "A carriage is not a monster. He is a good person." "He''s not what you call a bird of prey," he said to us, trying to justify the ghost car.


    "Car? I never thought that the spirit devouring monster would have such a beautiful nickname. " I teased.


    Young Master Xiao''s face paled. With a bit of disgust, he was about to curse at me. I immediately took out the dagger at my waist.


    Young Master Xiao''s eyes flashed with fear as he hid behind Ling Yun. I was angry at him for insulting me earlier, so I pricked up my ears to provoke him: "If you have the guts fight me one-on-one, what kind of man are you hiding behind other people!"


    Young Master Xiao frowned: "This young master does not want to lower himself to the same level as demons!"


    I gasped, "You ¡­"


    Qing Ling came out to be the peacemaker. "Enough, stop messing around." Then he turned to Young Master Xiao and said: "Young Master Xiao, your third sister fell off the cliff."


    Young Master Xiao was stunned on the spot: "What, how did this happen?"


    His voice was trembling, his face was pale, and he looked like he was about to cry.


    Seeing this, I stopped threatening him. He still values his little sister a lot, doesn''t he? However, why would Qing Ling suddenly tell this grievous news to Young Master Xiao? Actually, that Miss Xiao shouldn''t be dead yet. With Wuxie by her side, she would definitely be fine. I even thought about telling Young Master Xiao about this matter after finding Wuxie. Unexpectedly, Qing Ling continued to speak while the iron was still hot, "Your sister was taken away by the ghost car. It took her and jumped off the cliff. Do you know whether or not it is a good person? "


    Young Master Xiao''s eyes instantly widened! It was as though he did not believe Qing Ling''s words at all! However, there''s no one else here. When I agreed with Qing Ling and slandered the ghost car, Young Master Xiao seemed to have no other choice but to believe us.


    His face turned ashen as he stood rooted to the ground without making a sound. His eyes were wide open, but he could not see anyone.


    Seeing that, Qing Ling pulled me to the side and said to Young Master Xiao: "I know that you have special feelings for the ghost car, so you don''t want to believe everything that has happened. However, what happened has already happened. Your sister is being held captive by the ghost car, so she might be in danger. As you know, the blood of the ghost car is poisonous. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it is for your little sister. Please think about it carefully. "


    Saying that, she pulled me as if she wanted to go out.


    Young Master Xiao suddenly stood up and pulled on Qing Ling''s sleeve: "I''ll say, I''ll say it all! Please, help me! "


    "The ghost car once saved my life." Young Master Xiao said: "That''s why I said he is not some ferocious monster, but a kind-hearted person. When he came here, he was also forced to be impatient. I really can''t think of any reason for him to kill my sister. "


    "Is that so?" Qingling and I were a little surprised as we exchanged looks. Up until now, Young Master Xiao had thought that his sister, Xiao Xiao, had jumped off a cliff while being carried by a ghost car. As a result, he was feeling extremely grieved.


    I asked in astonishment, "I heard from Miss Xiao that you bought that bird from a furrier? How did it become your savior again? "


    Young Master Xiao said: "I bought it two months ago, and the time I met the carriage was actually half a year ago."


    "Half a year ago?" Qing Ling''s expression froze.


    Young Master Xiao nodded, "That''s right. I met a carriage half a year ago. That time, I was saved by it. "


    The young master of the Xiao family told us that his encounter with that giant bird was caused by an accident half a year ago.

 C333

    Half a year ago, on a whim, Young Master Xiao brought three to five servants to hunt in the mountains. Their luck was not good, when they reached the mountains, it suddenly started to rain heavily. Young Master Xiao was unable to control his horse, and could only allow it to carry him as it galloped deep into the mountains, far away, out of the range he was familiar with. When the horse reached a cliff, it lost its balance and fell down, and Young Master Xiao was so lucky that his clothes were barely hanging on an old pine tree protruding from the cliff. However, because of this, he was trapped in an old pine tree on the precipice, unable to reach the sky or land on the ground. After a storm, it was a sunny day. Young Master Xiao was trapped in the tree for three days and three nights, almost starving to death. Fortunately, the ghost car had passed by and soared high into the sky, descending to the cliff and saving him. At that time, Young Master Xiao''s body was already extremely weak. That ghost car had found him water to feed him, and had also collected some berries to feed him. The ghost car didn''t like strangers, so once Young Master Xiao''s family arrived, it left. Before he left, Young Master Xiao had begged him to repay for saving his life, but the ghost carriage had left in a natural and unrestrained manner, not leaving a single word behind. Young Master Xiao thought that he would never see the ghost car again in his entire life and felt quite regretful in his heart.


    This time, the ghost carriage was trapped in a cage.


    A merchant from the north brought it with him. He put it in a cage made of iron and said that he had caught a strange bird from the north and brought it to the mountain to sell. Because the ghost car was huge, had a strange appearance, and had eight heads and eight beaks, it was lured as a rare bird by the merchants and considered it a rare commodity. However, this kind of vicious looking flying bird, in the eyes of the people of Xiao family town, was a symbol of evil, so the locals rarely had any interest in the ghost car. He treated it as a treasure and paid a large price to buy it. He even invited a skilled craftsman to make a beautiful birdcage for it and built a wooden house for resting at the place they met on the Southern Mountains. From then on, Young Master Xiao''s heart was completely focused on this damned carriage, coming everyday to meticulously take care of it.


    He was indifferent to everyone and treated them coldly. Only he had a good attitude towards Young Master Xiao; sometimes, when he was in a good mood, he would even conjure up a human form to play chess with Young Master Xiao in this wooden house.


    The ghost car was originally a celestial bird, so it wasn''t difficult for it to take human form, but in the eyes of ordinary people, these things couldn''t be any more terrifying! Because of its unique appearance, it was considered evil by the people of the Xiao family. Now, it had materialized into a human figure that strutted into the forest, becoming known as a fiendish demon. When the rumors became more and more crazy, Young Master Xiao had indeed scolded a few servants with long tongues for this. Thus, his violent temper and his harsh criticism of his servants spread out.


    "It is strange to say that when I first saw the carriage, he had nine heads and nine beaks. His hair was bright and he looked mighty and mighty. However, when I saw him two months ago, he had eight heads and eight beaks. I once asked him if he had been attacked by some enemy, but he refused to say anything. I said he had great power, but why would he prefer to live in a merchant''s cage? He said ¡­ but ¡­ "


    As Young Master Xiao spoke to here, he revealed a bashful expression.


    I was impatient and asked, "What did you say?"


    Young Master Xiao was shy and did not say a word. Qingling also urged: "Young Master Xiao, right now your sister is in the hands of the ghost carriage. We need to save her as soon as possible. You have to tell us everything you know before we can help you think of a solution. "


    Perhaps it was due to his identity as a Demonic Master from the Cyan Plume Demon Slaying Sect, Young Master Xiao stammered for a long time before finally saying: "He said that he wanted to come back to find me, but he was seriously injured and was unable to walk on his own. It just so happened that the merchant who caught him was going to come to Xiao Clan Town, so he decided to just let things be. "


    Qing Ling and I looked at each other in silence. That strange bird was indeed a Nine-headed Bird. It seemed like it was a ghost carriage. How could a ghost carriage that came from the Heavenly Snow Mountain in the northern part of the mountain find an ordinary mortal in the Xiao family''s town in the southern part of the mountain? Could it really be because of the encounter half a year ago, that they developed such a feeling of being able to cross races with each other?


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly asked: "Young Master Xiao, is that ghost carriage a man or a woman?"


    Young Master Xiao replied, "Male."


    I was silent.


    Young Master Xiao was stunned for a moment, as if he had understood something. He hurriedly explained with a flushed face: "I am only a bosom friend of a car-driver ¡­"


    "Forget it. Explaining is equivalent to concealing it." I waved my hand.


    At daybreak, Qing Ling set up a Demon Subduing Formation around the wooden house.


    "Even though the ghost car was injured yesterday, its relationship with Young Master Xiao was deep. Last night, he rested for a night and today, he will definitely come back to find Young Master Xiao. We will set up a Demon Subduing Formation and lure him into the formation so that we can capture him in one go! " Tsing Ling said to me.


    "Why don''t we tie Young Master Xiao into the core of the formation? That way, the ghost car will have the strongest power!" I added.


    Qing Ling looked at me and laughed. "The most malicious of women."


    "Same here."


    Thus, they looked at each other and smiled before going to tie up Young Master Xiao.


    After everything was ready, Qing Ling and I hid inside the house and waited for the ghost carriage to arrive.


    It was almost noon, but the sky was still gray. The sun had risen, but like last night''s moon, half of it was bright and half of it was dark. Dark clouds covered the entire forest.


    "Half a year ago, this was still a forest full of vitality. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this." Qing Ling seemed to be very upset. "Judging by the time, it might really be related to the ghost car. I hope that we can settle this matter today."


    I was also full of anticipation for this, the world was gloomy, it looked really uncomfortable, although it was a fake world, but I also hoped that it would be more lively.


    Young Master Xiao woke up and began to struggle in the yard. There was a swing on the wall, covered with wisteria vines, but unfortunately for him, the wisteria had already withered. Otherwise, there would definitely be beautiful purple flowers decorating the swing, right? I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt a tinge of emotion.


    Young Master Xiao struggled endlessly in the autumn of life, and was extremely surprised by our care, "Why did you all treat me like this? Aren''t you going to save my sister? Why did you tie me here? "


    Ling Qing Ling raised a finger, and said to him: "It is precisely to save your little sister that I have no choice but to have Young Master Xiao make some sacrifices. You can just stay there peacefully! "


    Young Master Xiao was stunned for a moment, but still obediently shut his mouth.


    I walked to the edge of the cliff outside the courtyard and looked down carefully. Wu Xie fell from here yesterday, so why hasn''t he climbed up yet? Could it be that he really met with Miss Xiao below?


    Under the cliff, he could see the black gas rolling. There was no sign of evil.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a few sharp whistles. His heart trembled and he could not help but run back to Qing Ling''s side. That special shriek sounded neat and loud at the same time. It was indeed the sound of a ghost car. I already experienced its power yesterday, so naturally, when I heard it today, I would run away immediately!

 C334

    He finally managed to rush back to Qing Ling''s side and hide his tail before daring to look back. Red clouds were flying over from the other side of the mountain. It really was a ghost car!


    "Young Master Xiao, quickly call for help!" I whispered.


    The plan was to lure the ghost car over.


    Young Master Xiao opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    The ghost car was parked three Zhang away, circling in the air and letting out a sharp whistle. Immediately, a mist of blood fell from the sky. The air was filled with the smell of blood foam, making it hard for anyone to breathe.


    "The ghost car is bleeding poison again, could it be that its wounds from yesterday haven''t healed yet?" I screamed.


    Qing Ling frowned as he stared at the giant bird in the sky and said, "That''s unlikely. I only hurt its beak yesterday. "


    The poison blood is really too strong, and I can''t keep harming myself to detoxify the poison. Moreover, Young Master Xiao is an ordinary person, he simply can''t resist against the poison of the ghost car. So we went and untied him, and together we went back to the cabin. However, at this moment, the ghost car suddenly screamed and pounced down, its claws fiercely latching onto the roof!


    The house was made entirely out of wood. The ghost car''s strength was so astonishing that the roof couldn''t withstand its impact. With a "chi la" sound, the roof broke apart! Following that, there was a loud crash as the house collapsed!


    After a wave of dust flew into the air, Qing Ling, Young Master Xiao, and I were standing in a pile of rubble.


    "If we go a little closer, we''ll be able to activate the Demon Subduing Formation ¡­" Qing Ling stared at the ghost car in the sky and muttered softly.


    When I heard this, I hurriedly knocked Young Master Xiao down, took out my own dagger and placed it on his neck: "Quickly call for help! Please, cooperate a bit! "


    Qing Ling''s eyes showed dissatisfaction. He didn''t seem to agree with me doing this, but since the situation was urgent, he didn''t say anything more. At this moment, the ghost car in the sky could no longer take it. It shrieked and suddenly dove down!


    "Ghost car, run!" "There''s a Demon Subduing Formation here. Don''t be fooled ¡­" Young Master Xiao finally shouted, but it was a warning for the ghost car.


    "You ¡­ "You bastard!" "Don''t you want to save your sister?"


    Young Master Xiao dejectedly lowered his head: "I believe that ghost car, there must be a reason behind his actions. My sister is someone close to me, and he will not harm her. "


    Looking at his appearance, I was unable to speak for a moment. Qing Ling, who was at the side, also sighed softly.


    In the sky, a huge red cloud floated closer and closer.


    The ghost car heard Young Master Xiao''s shout, but it did not retreat. Instead, it flew closer and closer.


    This was truly strange! I turned to look at Qing Ling, his eyes filled with shock.


    "So it turns out that one of the ghost car''s heads was chopped off, and it was using a God-Slaying Blade!" He murmured, "No wonder the sky is spitting blood all the time. Its wounds can''t heal!"


    "God-Slaying Blade? What is that thing? " I asked.


    Qing Ling: "God-Slaying Blade. As its name implies, it can slay ghosts and gods. Ordinary swords and sabers in the mortal world wouldn''t be able to harm a deity, but a God-Slaying Blade could. One of the ghost carriage''s heads was injured by the God-Slaying Blade. No wonder it was so heavily injured, and was unable to recover from its fall. The wounds made by the God-Slaying Blade are extremely difficult to heal. "


    "The ghost car is really an immortal?" I found it strange that I didn''t hear its name before when I was in the Heaven Realm.


    I asked, "But, who would have the ability to use a Divine Slaying Blade to injure a deity?"


    Qing Ling replied, "I''ll have to ask the ghost carriage about this."


    While they were talking, the ghost car had already approached the Demon Subduing Formation. It seemed that it had already discovered the power of the Demon Subduing Formation. It hovered in the sky for a long time without descending. Qing Ling told me to lead Young Master Xiao to the side before starting the Demon Subduing Formation.


    A few rays of golden light appeared and surrounded the formation.


    "Ghost car, run, don''t come back!" There''s a Demon Subduing Formation here! " Young Master Xiao vigorously struggled again.


    I turned my hand into a blade and viciously smashed the back of his neck. His body went limp and he fainted.


    Now the world was quiet.


    Upon seeing this, the ghost car let out an angry roar and swooped down from the sky towards me!


    At the same time, Qing Ling activated the Demon Subduing Formation.


    With the eye of the magic formation as the center, it formed a solid golden symbol visible to the naked eye in the air. It then connected the head and the tail of the wooden house to form a dense circular halo that enveloped everything.


    The Demon Subduing Formation was specialized in dealing with demons. Anyone who remained in the formation while the true form of the Demon Subduing Formation was affected. The body of the ghost car slowed down, as it was obviously affected by the magic power. It seemed that it was similar to me, it was just a nominal immortal, and after becoming an immortal, it shouldn''t have left its original body. Of course, I was once a monster and have yet to complete Heart Refinement, so I can''t be considered an official deity. Thus, I was affected by the Demon Subduing Formation. However, in order to help Qing Ling bring the ghost carriage closer, I forced myself to stand in front of Young Master Xiao and did not leave immediately.


    This is our plan. Qing Ling is in charge of setting up the formation while I am in charge of luring the enemy. Of course, we had originally planned to let Young Master Xiao lure the enemy. I was only in charge of assisting him, but now that Young Master Xiao had changed sides before the battle, I had no choice but to drag the unconscious him to stand at the center of the formation as bait.


    As I stood in the center of the circle, I felt a sudden suffocation as the golden stream of air pierced through me like a sharp arrow. Qing Ling''s abilities were beyond my imagination and the power of this Demon Subduing Formation was beyond my expectations. Thus, I hurriedly gathered my true qi and prepared to abandon Young Master Xiao and escape.


    Young Master Xiao was a mortal, so the Demon Subduing Formation didn''t have much of an impact on him. Moreover, he was unconscious right now, so it definitely wouldn''t affect him.


    The golden light from the Demon Subduing Formation grew stronger and stronger, causing my chest to hurt more and more. I raised my head to look at Qing Ling, who was using all his strength to cast the formation.


    He immediately nodded his head and replied to me in the same private message, "Little fox, hurry up and leave!"


    I know that his formation is almost fully activated. Raising his head to look at the ghost car, his huge scarlet red figure was already bound by a few strands of light, the golden mana flowing like chains wrapping around his claws and wings. He tried to roll and struggle, and had also broken a few chains, but even more golden lights shot towards him, enveloping him.


    It seems that Qing Ling is about to succeed. Even though I am already considered a deity among deities, I haven''t escaped from the demon''s true form. Thus, the impact on me wasn''t small. Furthermore, I was in the middle of the formation to lure enemies. The attack I received was several times stronger than a ghost car. If he stayed any longer, he might not be able to keep his life.


    Young Master Xiao, I''m sorry!


    I started to leave, but then one of my feet was suddenly grabbed. Lowering his head to look, it was actually Young Master Xiao! That fellow had woken up!


    The Demon Subduing Formation didn''t affect ordinary people, so he wasn''t injured. He was lying prone on the ground, his hands tightly holding my feet.


    His eyes were filled with anxiety as he pleaded, "Lord Fox Immortal, please don''t hurt the ghost car, okay? I beg you! "


    It turned out that he was pleading for mercy for the ghost car. His expression was extremely sorrowful, and as he revealed his true feelings, it caused one''s heart to shatter.


    I wanted to agree, but when I saw the serious expression on Qing Ling''s face outside the formation, I couldn''t help but shiver. Qing Ling was determined to subdue the ghost car, so he had to put in a lot of effort. At such an important moment, I definitely couldn''t change my mind.

 C335

    At most, he could just cover up the ghost car and plead for it.


    Thinking like this, I''ll try to break Young Master Xiao''s hand: "Young Master Xiao, don''t be anxious. Let me go first, let''s go outside the formation together and find Ling Qing to discuss, alright?"


    After Young Master Xiao heard this, he hugged even more tightly, as if he was determined to perish together with me: "No! If you don''t promise me, I won''t let you go! I know, the Demon Subduing Formation that you have set up can kill demons and ghosts, ghosts and carts are demons, and you are also demons! If he dies, you can forget about escaping! At most, I will just stay here with you and we will all perish together! "


    After he finished, he raised his head towards the sky and shouted, "Car, hurry up and leave, don''t worry about me anymore."


    This guy! We just want to catch the ghost car and investigate the strange events in the area. If it''s not guilty, who would want to kill him and who''s going to die with you!


    Feeling depressed, I raised my hand to knock Young Master Xiao out again, but at this moment, I suddenly felt dizzy and my hands and feet went limp.


    It turns out that the Demon Subduing Formation has already opened up, and I have already suffered more damage than the ghost car while trapped.


    "You ¡­ Let me go... "Save me ¡­" I struggled for a bit but my body was powerless and was dragged along by Young Master Xiao until I fell face first onto the ground. It clearly knew that it had fallen into a trap, but it had no intention of leaving. On the contrary, it stubbornly and violently charged downwards, as if it wanted to forcefully break into the Demon Subduing Formation and bring Young Master Xiao away. Following its violent movements, a layer of bloody mist, together with golden-red feathers, scattered down. I was unable to dodge it. Very soon, I could smell a strong smell of blood. I could not help but feel nauseous.


    Qing Ling, save me ¡­


    Just as I wanted to open my mouth to scream for help, I realized that I was so weak that I couldn''t even speak. A few feathers were stuffed into my mouth instead, making me feel extremely uncomfortable. Master''s words were indeed true. Whenever I encounter something with feathers, I will be met with great misfortune. Sigh, this place is the heart of the Demon Subduing Formation. It seems like I won''t be able to escape this calamity today ¡­


    In a daze, he did not know how long he stayed in the array. Finally, he felt that the array''s power was slightly weaker. Then, someone quickly rushed into the array and kicked Young Master Xiao. That pestering fellow finally came to a stop.


    Then someone picked me up and carried me away from the danger zone.


    Is it Qing Ling? Are you here to save me?


    My vision blurred, and I could barely make out the figure. I struggled to raise my hand and caress my savior''s face.


    She had handsome eyebrows, a straight nose, and soft sexy lips ¡­ Yes, it is indeed Qing Ling.


    Even if he couldn''t open his eyes at this moment, he could still draw out the fine outline with the touch of his fingertips. It was a familiar face that he had seen countless times in his dreams.


    "Qing Ling ¡­" "Is that you?"


    The man''s arms suddenly tightened, as if he were holding me closer to him. Then, his voice came from the side of his ears: "Can''t you see? How do you know it''s me? "


    I smiled leisurely and naturally hung my hand around his neck. "Because you are my old lover ¡­"


    Qing Ling''s arms stiffened again. If she could clearly see his expression, he would probably be that kind of extremely helpless and adorable expression, right? Her elegant eyebrows were slightly raised and the obsidian eyes were a little troubled. Her thin lips were slightly pursed. It was a very, very cute expression.


    "Idiot, I really can''t do anything to you!" Finally, he sighed and said with anger, "Didn''t I tell you to leave as soon as you saw the ghost car enter the array? Why are you not moving in the center of the formation? Do you want to die!? "Little fox!"


    There was a little pain in his forehead, and he bounced off it twice.


    I pouted and snorted, as I replied in a wronged manner: "It was Young Master Xiao who didn''t let me leave! "Don''t hit me, it hurts ¡­"


    He buried his face in his chest and smelled the sweet scent of magnolia.


    This embrace is so warm and so lovable that I think it''s worth it even if I die right away.


    "Why do you always use bewitchment on me? You clearly know that I am a Daoist Priest with a high cultivation. Qing Ling seemed to be a little angry as he warned, "In the future, you can use any charm you like against me. Be careful or else I won''t take you in!"


    I was a little depressed. "Who used a bewitching technique on you? I didn''t do anything. "


    Qing Ling: "Didn''t you do it? Then why is my heart beating so hard? Isn''t that the reason for your charm? "


    Was his heart beating really fast? I lifted my hand to touch it, but Qing Ling quickly raised her hand to block it. As I grabbed his hand, I noticed that his palms were sweating a little, and they were also trembling a little.


    Was he in love? This prim and proper Daoist Priest. However, this time, I really did not use my bewitching technique. If a person was on the verge of death and almost lost his life, how could he have the time to recklessly discharge his power at others? However, Qing Ling wanted to falsely accuse me, saying that I used a bewitching technique on him.


    He said that he was an expert in the Dao, a cultivator in the Dao, and had always been a person of little desire. How could he be in love with a fox spirit? It must be my charm.


    I laughed heartily and stopped arguing because I had figured something out.


    Since you said that I''m a fox spirit, then I''ll do it to the end. Anyway, as long as I achieve my goal, no one will ask what method I used at that time.


    Leaning his head on Qing Ling''s chest, Qing Shui heard his heart beating rapidly, ''putong putong''. It sounded as if his chest was about to be snatched out of his chest.


    "Little fox, don''t be like this ¡­" Qing Ling was still trying her best to avoid it.


    "Don''t call me little fox. I have a name. My name is White Boy." I said softly in his ear.


    "White, white? "Ugh, what a nice name ¡­" Qing Ling found it hard to breathe.


    "Really?" Apart from being nice, wasn''t there any other feeling? Do you feel that it''s very familiar? " I asked.


    "Familiar?" "Familiar..." Qing Ling seemed to be trying to recall something.


    I was a little disappointed that he still hadn''t remembered me. Although I have a vague memory of what happened in my previous life, I should still remember what happened in this life, right? Did he really have no memory of all the things we had experienced together in the White World?


    "Qing Ling, do you remember the words that you told me before?" I faintly said, "The promise you made to me on that cliff."


    "Above the cliff?" Qing Ling frowned slightly, as if trying to recall something. However, he still shook his head in the end. "I really don''t have the slightest impression of him anymore. Have we really met before? "


    "Of course! "Not only have we met, we''ve also ¡­" I was about to say what he had promised when another voice interrupted us coldly.


    He said, "You two, kiss me and me. Is that the end?"


    Startled, I turned my head to look to the side. My vision had not yet recovered, and all I could see was a blurry figure in a reddish-gold coat.

 C336

    Could this person be a ghost car?


    Under the influence of the Demon Subduing Formation, my eyes were suddenly unable to clearly see the scenery before me. Qing Ling took hold of my hand and transferred mana into my body to treat me. As the unique Changing Spring Wind Heart Technique of the Evergreen Sect slowly entered my body, I was even more certain that the Qing Ling in front of me was the same as the Qing Ling from the White World. Though he doesn''t seem to remember me. I was in a good mood, and the joy of recovering from the loss filled my heart, so I let bygones be bygones.


    After a while, I was finally able to see everything clearly. I noticed that the magic power of the Demon Subduing Formation had disappeared and the ghost carriage had been captured. It was tied to a withered tree in the courtyard by Qing Ling.


    Young Master Xiao laid at his feet. He was still unconscious, but he did not know that his beloved carriage had already been caught.


    The ghost car was dressed in a magnificent suit of gold and red, the color of his feathers the same; his large subordinates were more than three feet long, with luxurious jewels on them, and their dark blue phoenix eyes were slanted upward, their eyes sharp and defiant.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have eight heads and eight necks, and the human form he conjured was actually a handsome young man! I couldn''t help but feel relieved for Young Master Xiao.


    The ghost car lowered its head to look at Young Master Xiao, its gaze filled with love. Were these two really intimate? I watched happily in my heart. A gentleman has the beauty of adulthood, and seeing two handsome young men enjoying each other, this was a very happy thing.


    Thinking this way, I asked, "Are you a ghost car? You really like Young Master Xiao, right? "


    The ghost car''s thick eyebrows slanted as it stared at me with its dark green phoenix eyes. "Stinky fox, what nonsense are you spouting?!"


    "Don''t you like him?" I pointed to the young man on the ground. Although he was unconscious, Young Master Xiao was still tightly holding onto one of the legs of the ghost car.


    I added, "Look how much he likes you. Even when he''s unconscious, he still wouldn''t let go of you." I heard that you came from the north this time to look for him. If you didn''t have feelings for Young Master Xiao, how could you willingly submit to the prison of a merchant? There must be a reason why you can be so proud, right? Your difficulties, could it be, were not because of Young Master Xiao? "


    The ghost car coldly snorted, "I came to find him to ask for a favor. This is all because I was caught by you two before I could finish what I wanted to do. My Ghost Cart is not as skilled as you guys today, and I lost to your hands. Since I was captured, I naturally have to admit defeat. However, Young Master Xiao did not have a deep relationship with me and I was the one who was involved with everything. Don''t make things difficult for him. "


    He put on a cold expression and even wanted to disdainfully pull his feet out of Young Master Xiao''s arms, as if he wanted to sever all relations with Young Master Xiao. But even though Young Master Xiao was unconscious, he still held onto the items within his embrace with all his might, and even rubbed against them. Thus, one of the legs of the ghost car was still tightly hugged by him, as though he was holding a precious treasure.


    Young Master Xiao muttered: "Let go of my carriage ¡­"


    I didn''t think that Young Master Xiao would actually treat the legs of the ghost car as mine while I was unconscious. He probably thought that if he hugged my feet, Qing Ling would let the ghost car go, right? Such infatuation!


    "Tsk tsk", I sighed a few times, causing the ghost carriage''s face to immediately turn red. He raised his leg to kick Young Master Xiao away, but was unable to do so in the end. Thus, he could only gently stand on the spot, allowing Young Master Xiao to tightly hug him.


    Qing Ling stepped forward and asked, "Ghost Cart, do you recognize High Immortal Bai Ze from the Snowy Region of the North?"


    The expression on the ghost car''s face changed as it looked at Qing Ling in shock. Then, it angrily turned its head and said, "I don''t know him."


    Qing Ling and I exchanged a glance. The expression of the ghost carriage was obviously due to the fact that it had been guessed at, but it refused to admit it. He was indeed the mount of Supreme Celestial Bai Ze, right? However, why had he left the White Swamp of Immortal and come to Mount Everlasting?


    Qing Ling asked again, "The wound on your neck is bleeding profusely. What''s going on?"


    He pointed at the ghost carriage''s neck. When I looked closely, I discovered that there was indeed a wound bleeding on the neck of the ghost carriage, which was located between its left shoulder and the neck. Previously, due to the fact that his clothes were too mottled in color, I didn''t manage to see it clearly.


    "Is it a wound caused by the God Slaying Blade? It should be very painful, right? " I asked.


    The expression on the ghost car''s face became even more unsightly. It simply turned its face away from us. However, when he saw Young Master Xiao who was sprawled on the ground, his gaze turned warm and he said in a low voice: "My matter has nothing to do with you guys, and even more so has nothing to do with him. Let him go. "


    Ling Yun nodded: "If Young Master Xiao hadn''t done anything wrong, we naturally wouldn''t have made things difficult for him. But we have some things we want to ask you, can you cooperate with us in answering them? "


    The ghost car coldly snorted.


    Qing Ling asked: "Half a year ago, the southern mountain was very lively and prosperous, but now, this area has become incomparably desolate. I suspect that this was caused by some demon. What do you think of this matter? "


    The ghost car answered without thinking, "How would I know? I''ve also just arrived here not long ago. "


    Qing Ling then asked, "Two months ago, there was a tragic incident in the Xiao Clan''s town. Three families in the village died in one night, resulting in a total of twenty-seven deaths. Later on, when I checked the official file, I found that those people died in much the same way, as if their souls had been sucked out of them by demons. What does this have to do with you? "


    The ghost car replied, "I don''t know about that either. "Why do you keep asking me? I''ve been told that I just arrived here not long ago."


    Qing Ling said, "Even though you just arrived, you have already stayed in the mountain for about two months, right? Even if what happened six months ago had nothing to do with you, what about the tragedy two months ago? Your wound on your neck was probably caused by the God Slaying Blade. I once heard that the Snowy Region Mountain in the north has a Rogue Immortal named Bai Ze, who raises a Nine-Headed Bird as his mount. The Nine-headed Bird was a vicious bird that loved to absorb the souls of people. Only after it ascended with the immortal did it get rid of this bad habit. However, if this Nine-headed Bird was injured and one of its heads was cut off, would it need to absorb a large amount of living souls to heal after falling into the human world? Ghost Cart, look at your own wounds, do you still dare to say that all of this has nothing to do with you? "


    Facing Qing Ling''s question, the ghost car''s face turned red and white, white and red, but it didn''t respond back.


    Qing Ling then said, "If my guess is correct, you must be the nine-headed bird that Supreme Celestial Bai Ze kept! The twenty-seven people who died in this town should also have been killed by you. However, you are clearly an immortal. Why did you come to the human world to do evil? Also, what is your purpose for scheming to get close to Young Master Xiao? You said that you wanted to ask for his help.


    Although Qing Ling''s words had struck a chord in the ghost car, it still remained stubborn. "Even if you guessed right, why should I come to the human world? I sought Young Master Xiao''s help, what does that have to do with you? If you have the guts, then kill me!


    I was stunned. It seems that this ghost car is really like a person with such a prideful appearance. But right now, he only wanted to die quickly, but was unwilling to explain his reason for coming to this world. For a person who wasn''t even afraid of death, what other way could he do to frighten him?

 C337

    I pulled on Qing Ling''s clothes from behind. He understood and stopped questioning the ghost carriage. Instead, he used a bundle of immortal cords to tie it up tighter. Afterwards, he carried Young Master Xiao into a dilapidated wooden house.


    The wooden house has already collapsed and we found a place to rest in the midst of the ruins. I whispered to Qing Ling, "It seems like the identity of the ghost car is correct. But since he''s so unwilling to cooperate, shouldn''t we use a bit of extraordinary methods? "


    Ling Yun frowned: "You want to use Young Master Xiao again?"


    I chuckled. "I am also doing this for the common people of the world."


    "All the people in the world?"


    "Yeah, look at those houses at the foot of the mountain!" I pointed at the scenery at the foot of the mountain and told Qing Ling, "The originally well-arranged residential area was filled with diligent adults and adorable and naive children. But now, they have all disappeared." This world was abnormally desolate and did not seem like a normal world. It seemed that there had indeed been a great disaster. Qingling, you are a Demon Seeker. Although I am a Demon Seeker, I am also a good Demon Seeker. Shouldn''t we now bear the heavy responsibility of saving the lives of the people in this world? Furthermore, making Young Master Xiao make a small sacrifice for the sake of the common people of the world, is not necessarily a bad thing, is it? "


    Qing Ling''s gaze followed my finger and swept across the underbrush of the mountain. In the end, he nodded, "That''s right, this world is too barren. All the people in this world do need to be saved. However, if you want to coerce us, then just say so. Why do you have to beat around the bush like that? "


    I scratched my head with a coy smile.


    Since we have reached an agreement, Qing Ling and I will wake Young Master Xiao up. Originally, he had only been temporarily knocked out of his mind, so he quickly regained consciousness.


    However, when we tried to reason with him, Young Master Xiao refused to cooperate no matter what. Because he believed that the ghost car didn''t hurt his sister, and now that he was asked to do something to harm the ghost car, he would rather suffer than harm the ghost car.


    As a result, the situation entered a deadlock.


    In the end, Qing Ling came up with a solution. "You can stay here and persuade Young Master Xiao to do his thinking. As for me, I will make a trip to the Divine Snow Mountain in the north."


    "You want to go to the Snow Region Divine Mountain to find Bai Ze?" I was a little shocked. Although I didn''t know where the Snow Region Divine Mountain was, it should be a relatively distant place. How long would it take for Qing Ling to return? Also, hadn''t Supreme Celestial Bai Ze already ascended to the Heaven Realm?


    Qing Ling said, "I heard that High Immortal Bai Ze is a benevolent immortal. He often descends to the mortal world to rule out the hardships of the common people, and mortals can ask for help if they have any problems. As long as they have enough sincerity, they will often be able to obtain the guidance of an immortal. "Since I''m going for the ghost car, there''s no reason for him to not see me. Although it''s a long and difficult road, it shouldn''t be too big of a problem."


    "How long will it take?" I asked.


    Qing Ling said, "Given the Wind Controlling Technique, it should take at least half a month to go back and forth. Don''t worry about me, I''ll be careful. You just have to help me guard Young Master Xiao and the ghost car. "


    Looking after Young Master Xiao and the ghost car was really a difficult task. I doubt that I could successfully complete it. Because although the ghost car was tied up with a fairy rope, his magic power was so great that I was afraid he would run away. Even if he didn''t run away, it would be scary enough if he kept staring at him with his sharp eyes.


    And Young Master Xiao also has a lot of trouble.


    Young Master Xiao was a well-known rich family in the Xiao family. Now that Young Master Xiao and Third Miss Xiao had suddenly disappeared, Second Miss Xiao and her uncle had returned to their parents'' home and brought some people to search for them. Qing Ling helped me change the location of the ghost carriage and Young Master Xiao to avoid any unnecessary problems. He then used Wind Controlling Technique to find Wu Xie and Third Miss on the side of the cliff, but to no avail. He was concerned about the ghost carriage, so he only searched for a day before setting off for the Northern Snow Region. As for me, Young Master Xiao, and the other two, we lived in the mountains while trembling in fear and trepidation.


    The days with Tsui Ling, each day is very long, I never knew that I can still miss a person so much. In particular, when I saw the two in the cave kissing me day after day, my heart felt more like a small fire, making me envious and jealous.


    In order to avoid any unpleasantness, I went out of the cave early in the morning to hunt. There was a barrier laid out by the green plume at the entrance of the cave, so there was naturally no need to worry about the ghost car and Young Master Xiao escaping. When I left, the ghost carriage had a stinky face and pretended that they weren''t on good terms with Young Master Xiao. He thought that as long as he and Young Master Xiao drew a clear line, we would let Young Master Xiao go.


    However, Young Master Xiao didn''t know what the ghost car was planning. He thought that the ghost car was angry, so he had a sorrowful look on his face.


    When I came back at night, I heard Young Master Xiao begging for a ghost car outside the cave.


    He said: "Che Che, why do you always ignore me? Didn''t you say that you came from the north just to find me? Could it be that everything you said was false? "


    The cave was silent. It was obvious that the ghost carriage didn''t pay any attention to Young Master Xiao.


    After a while, Young Master Xiao said again: "I know you are worried about my safety, worried that those two people would harm me. However, if I had to abandon you and leave by myself, I would absolutely not agree! "


    This time, the ghost car finally snorted coldly and said: "So what if you agree or not? Xiao Yao, don''t think too much of yourself! I came back to find you, but I wanted to ask you for a favor. It''s fine if you can''t help me, but you even provoked a Demon Slaying Master! That would be a big help. How do you want me to forgive you? "


    Young Master Xiao was silent for a moment, and his voice choked with emotions: "I know ¡­ I''m sorry. However, Che Che, you must believe me, that Demon Slaying Master was not found by me! So many things have happened to you, and you''re also injured. I want to protect you, but it''s too late.


    When I heard what was going on outside the cave, my curiosity was piqued. What in the world was going on with this damned carriage that it actually needed Young Master Xiao''s help with?


    The ghost car once again fell into silence, and in the end, he coldly said, "What has happened is useless to say anything now. Alright, I understand your intentions now, so you don''t need to say anymore! "


    His voice carried a bit of sternness, as though he wanted to silence Young Master Xiao.


    I secretly retracted my aura and thought, "Is my immortal qi going to be exposed so easily?" Did he already notice the ghost car?


    However, Young Master Xiao did not feel it at all, and continued to pull the ghost carriage as he cried, "Che Che, don''t be like this! I know that you''re just a friend to me. I shouldn''t have any extra delusions about being here, but ever since I met you ¡­ I, I cannot control my emotions! "


    Was this a confession to a ghost car? However, the cave was still silent, as if the ghost carriage had no response to Young Master Xiao. I was a little anxious outside. Ghost cars, ghost cars, don''t refuse Young Master Xiao. He has already confessed his intentions to you, what else do you want?


    Young Master Xiao did not wait for the ghost car''s response in the end and said dejectedly: "I understand, I was overthinking everything. Truck, don''t worry, I will definitely beg them to let you go. I will take responsibility of everything, so find some immortal medicine early on to help heal the wound on your neck. Also, if you meet your master again in the future, you must take a detour around him and not be discovered by him. "

 C338

    After squatting at the wall for half a day, I finally got some useful information. So it turns out that the ghost car had run away from home. He had betrayed his own master and had come to look for Young Master Xiao, right?


    When I carried a bowl of water into the cave, the two men squatted in one corner and said nothing.


    He ignored me when I called the ghost car over for dinner. He ignored me when I told Young Master Xiao to drink water.


    "Strange, have the two of you become deities? You don''t need to eat? " I asked.


    The ghost car disdainfully glanced at me and said, "Cheng Ri told us to drink water and not to give us food! Of course, we''re not gods, but you''re so hungry that we''re about to ascend to the Immortal Realm! Can''t you find some fruit to wrap us up in? "


    I shrugged my shoulders helplessly. "With your blessings, the entire South Sky Mountain is now a wasteland. Forget about wild fruits, just some water is enough. What more do you want?"


    My words cut into the pain of the ghost car, and he shut up again.


    After feeding Young Master Xiao some water, I went to the entrance of the cave and used a Thousand Li Sound Transmission Technique to inform Qing Ling of the news I received today.


    At this moment, Qing Ling had already reached the foot of the divine mountain. However, the road there was filled with danger and he had yet to find his way to the mountain.


    "The ghost car ran away from home? "Looks like coming here was the right decision." He said, "Since the ghost car is White Lake''s mount, he will definitely be very worried about losing it. As long as I tell him the news about the ghost car, he will definitely meet me, right? "Great. You''ve helped me a lot with the news."


    I was also very happy to hear that. To be able to help Qing Ling was a type of happiness to me. This is because the sooner Qing Ling sees Bai Ze, the sooner she will be able to return to the mountain and I will be able to reunite with him.


    Tsui Ling returned earlier than I expected.


    At that time, I was searching for water by the stream. This entire mountain was barren, and I really couldn''t find anything that could satisfy my hunger. I was an immortal, so it didn''t matter if I ate or drank for a few days. However, Young Master Xiao couldn''t do it, he was practically starving.


    When I saw Qing Ling, I was so happy that I jumped three feet high. However, Qing Ling gave me news that was not very optimistic.


    He said, "Supreme Celestial Bai Ze is not at the Snowy Region Divine Mountain. I couldn''t see him this time."


    I was a little surprised. "Where did he go?"


    Qing Ling: "The mountain god guarding the mountain said that he went on an immortal tour. His whereabouts are unknown now."


    I was dumbfounded.


    Things are deadlocked again, and we can''t do anything about the ghost car.


    In the end, Qing Ling searched through many ancient texts, and after some deliberation, made a decision.


    "According to the ancient records, wherever the ghost car or bird goes, there are many crimes that occur. "In the end, the situation in South Mountain is the same as what was written in the book. It seems like we need to kill off the ghost car in order to save the situation in South Mountain."


    "Do you really have to do this?"


    Qing Ling sighed, "But there''s no other way."


    I said, "Give me a bit more time. I''ll try to persuade the ghost carriage and see if there are any methods for it to revive the mountain."


    Qing Ling nodded.


    That night, Qing Ling stood at the entrance to the cave with his sword in his arms. Of course, the ghost car wouldn''t listen to my advice. Seeing Qing Ling return from the divine mountain in the Snowy Region, he knew that there was no point in arguing about what he had done.


    He said, "That''s right, I was indeed an ominous bird in the past. Wherever I went, there would be bloodshed. Those twenty-seven people in the town were indeed killed by me. I was the one who sucked their souls to heal their wounds."


    Although this result was within my expectations, I was still shocked to hear it from the ghost car. Yet Young Master Xiao, who was at the side, was only quietly listening, as if he already knew everything.


    I advised, "Since you''re willing to admit it, then you should also know how serious the consequences are for the mountain, right? We don''t want to kill you, nor do we want to make things difficult for Young Master Xiao. As long as you revive the mountain forest and find a way to compensate those twenty-seven people''s lives, we will no longer make things difficult for you. "


    The ghost car sneered, "How can a dead person make up for it? As for the rehabilitation of the mountain forests, I have no other choice. Alright, what you want to know, I have already told you. Are you satisfied now? "


    Qing Ling walked over and said, "Since you say so, I have no other choice. In that case, use your blood as an offering to Mountain Spirit and those who have passed away! "


    Then, he pulled out his sword and was about to attack the ghost carriage.


    "Wait a moment, Qing Ling, don''t be so impulsive!"


    I anxiously rushed over to stop him, Young Master Xiao also anxiously shouted loudly! However, Qing Ling was already filled with indignation and ignored us. She suddenly brandished her cold treasured sword and chopped down towards the ghost carriage''s head!


    With a "chi" sound, the sword cut into flesh, producing a dull sound. Following that, dark red blood surged out in all directions.


    However, the one injured wasn''t the ghost car, but Young Master Xiao.


    It turned out that in a moment of desperation, he had actually broken free from the ropes and stood in front of the ghost carriage.


    "You, you can actually break the immortal binding chains!" Qing Ling''s expression changed drastically.


    Young Master Xiao held the sword tip, laughed miserably, and endured the pain as he said: "This expert, can you give us some time?"


    Qing Ling stepped forward to save him, but was rejected by Young Master Xiao, "It''s too late, the wound is too deep ¡­ I only need a little time, please! "


    I had no choice but to step forward and forcefully make a hemostasis charm to help Young Master Xiao stop the bleeding. After everything was bandaged up, I immediately pulled Qing Ling out of the cave.


    Young Master Xiao''s injuries were very deep, and perhaps there really was no hope. If that was the case, then this would be the last moment between him and the ghost car. It would be better if the rest of us let them out of the way.


    Outside the cave was the dim moonlight. One side was bright and the other was dark. The night seemed especially strange. Tsui Ling''s complexion didn''t look good. He leaned against a dried up tree and asked me with a sad expression, "Isn''t it a little too much for me to do this, white boy?"


    I want to say that killing a ghost car is indeed very excessive for Young Master Xiao, but for the lives of the world, it is not excessive at all. However, thinking about how the one who was injured was Young Master Xiao, my heart became heavy.


    "He might not be fine. Don''t worry about him for now." I comforted her.


    Qing Ling forced a smile, "When I found out that all of this was caused by a ghost carriage, I was really furious."


    He turned his gaze to the distance, his expression became ethereal and sad. "I really love this land, although it is not my homeland, every time I come here, there would be a special feeling of familiarity. In the past, I even thought about how much I liked this place. If I could one day become a true Demon Severing Grandmaster and freely roam the martial world, I would definitely choose to return here and settle down in this land. But who would have thought that after leaving for half a year, everything here has changed. "


    "Does Qing Ling also have a special feeling towards this place?" My heart skipped a beat.


    "That''s right, I always felt that they were especially familiar and intimate." As Qing Ling spoke, he pointed to the mountainside where Young Master Xiao had built his wooden house. He said, "Especially that valley, I especially like it."

 C339

    An indescribable feeling welled up in my heart. It turned out that the feeling in Qing Ling''s heart was the same as mine.


    As a result, she felt that she was closer to him.


    However, the closer I go to his heart, the more I can feel his regret. At this moment, even if I accidentally hurt Young Master Xiao''s regretful mood, I can still feel some of it.


    Just as he was about to say something to comfort him, a panicked shout came from the cave entrance, "Master! Master!"


    The special sound came from the ghost car. Why was he suddenly in such a panic?


    "Could it be that Young Master Xiao is really unable to hold on?!" I asked.


    Qing Ling''s face turned ashen. He immediately said, "But, his master should be Supreme Celestial Bai Ze! Could it be that Supreme Immortal Bai Ze has arrived? "


    A pitiful voice came from the cave. Qing Ling and I were shocked and we rushed in. We all thought that Great Immortal Bai Ze had arrived, but after entering the cave, the scene in front of us stunned us both. Young Master Xiao had suffered a lot of blood from a sword wound, and his body should be extremely weak, but at this moment, his hands and feet were wrapped around the body of the ghost car, and the strong ghost car was pushed down to the ground!


    "Car, be good and don''t move ¡­" It looked like he was going to forcefully kiss the ghost carriage; however, the ghost carriage was obviously very unhappy, but because he was currently tied up tightly by the green plume''s immortal rope, he could only force his neck to move backwards in order to avoid Young Master Xiao''s "wolf kiss". At the same time, because of the panic in his heart, he constantly called out the words "master" and "master".


    Was this the result of a god or a horse? Qing Ling and I looked at each other as the corners of our mouths twitched.


    Actually, I think that the ghost car should shout "molestation" at this time, right? However, the ghost car continued to call for his'' master ''.


    Young Master Xiao did not notice the arrival of Ling Yun and I, and continued to wholeheartedly explore the neck of the ghost carriage. I secretly rejoiced for him in my heart. Fortunately, after the ghost car turned into a human, it only had a single neck. The ghost car was finally unable to dodge, and its neck was suddenly covered by Young Master Xiao''s kiss! It was clearly just a light kiss, but he started to struggle violently as if he was being cut open. He even turned his head towards me and shouted, "Little fox, oh, quickly come and help, pull him away!"


    His expression was one of distress and anxiety, completely devoid of his previous haughtiness.


    I stood to the side with my arms crossed, not moving forward. Since Young Master Xiao still has the strength to molest beauties, this means that his injury shouldn''t be too serious.


    After confirming this point, I calmly squatted beside the cave wall, intending to watch the free ''good show''. However, the sound of the ghost car became increasingly mournful. He shouted, "Master, no!"


    Poor ghost car, did you lose your head from being scared by a pervert? Summoning his master at this time! Then when you betrayed the deity and ran away from home, why didn''t you think of your own master?


    I was unmoved, but Qing Ling frowned and rushed forward.


    He suddenly grabbed Young Master Xiao''s collar, pulled him off the ghost carriage, and pressed him to the ground to examine his injuries.


    Young Master Xiao''s cyan colored clothes were lifted, and to my astonishment, I discovered that the hemostasis talisman on his wound had already been artificially torn apart.


    God! Such a serious injury! Isn''t he in pain? Why would he still have the mood to molest a beauty at a time like this?


    I feel that Young Master Xiao is probably even more infatuated with him than I am! But, no matter how crazy he was, he couldn''t just abandon his own life, right?


    I panicked, and the ghost car yelled from the side, "Hurry up and help him stop the bleeding! He forcibly tore off the bandage himself! "


    So the bandage was torn off by Young Master Xiao himself? Did he really want to die so badly?


    I was extremely surprised and when Qing Ling heard that, her face darkened. He quickly pressed on Young Master Xiao''s acupuncture points, and then took out a bandage from his bag to help Young Master Xiao bind it. After finishing all of this, Qing Ling helped Young Master Xiao to get his pulse. After that, his expression became very heavy.


    "Young Master Xiao will not live." He told me in the special code of the Evergreen.


    I was shocked in my heart and asked, "But Young Master Xiao clearly still seems to be very lively!"


    Qing Ling shook his head. I don''t know why, but his body is already very weak. I accidentally injured him just now and he lost a lot of blood ¡­ If he didn''t rip the hemostasis charm off himself, he might have been able to save her. But now, I really can''t. "


    Young Master Xiao''s body is already extremely weak? Why did he pull out the hemostasis charm and seek his own death?


    Young Master Xiao laid on the ground, his face pale, as if he would faint at any moment. However, even so, he still refused to give up and turned his head to stare directly at the ghost car.


    "Car, why don''t you let me help you with your injuries?" His tone was very angry, but it was also filled with an inexplicable sense of desolation. "I''m already a dying man, and even so, you don''t want me to help you?"


    Healing injuries? Qingling and I were stunned for a moment. Was Young Master Xiao suppressing the ghost carriage just now to help heal it?


    I looked at the neck of the ghost car, where there were a few shallow kiss marks. I guessed that it must have been the "Strawberry" that Young Master Xiao forcefully planted when he was "molesting" her. In addition, on the left side of the ghost car''s neck, the wound caused by the God-Slaying Blade had not healed yet. Blood was still seeping out.


    "If you need to use your life in exchange for this wound, I would rather never have it heal!" The ghost car''s attitude was very firm.


    Young Master Xiao was also extremely agitated, "I know you don''t want me to help you! However, I''m already a dying person. Even if I don''t treat you, I won''t be able to live! Now that things have come to this, are you still unwilling to accept my help? Are you trying to make my life go to waste?! "


    He really wanted to bring about his own destruction. However, what was going on with healing and the like?


    The ghost carriage glanced at Young Master Xiao, then lowered his eyes, and choked with sobs: "Don''t die ¡­ I don''t want you to die! I don''t want you to die for me! "


    His voice was desolate and filled with an unconcealable grief.


    Although he had always been acting cold towards Young Master Xiao previously, in reality, he still cared about Young Master Xiao from the bottom of his heart, right? Even Qing Ling and I had heard the hidden meaning behind his words, let alone Young Master Xiao.


    A look of joy quickly flashed across Young Master Xiao''s face as he emotionally said: "Che Che, you ¡­ you really still care about me ¡­"


    The ghost car looked up at Young Master Xiao again, and then I saw that there were tears in his eyes.


    These two people were truly conflicted!


    I noticed that Young Master Xiao''s face was becoming paler and paler. It seemed like there wasn''t much time left, but the ghost car was still beside him with its head lowered in embarrassment. This situation really makes me anxious. Since we are already in love, what''s the point of continuing to be awkward! Couldn''t they just confess and accept each other earlier? Would he really make Young Master Xiao feel regret?


    At this moment, Qing Ling suddenly coughed, interrupting the adultery in the room.


    He asked solemnly: "Young Master Xiao, how did you treat the ghost car? Ghost car, why did you reject him? "What the hell is going on?"

 C340

    It seems that Qing Ling intends to interfere in this matter.


    Young Master Xiao''s eyes lit up as if he had found his savior. With difficulty, he took a deep breath and extended his hand towards Qing Ling, "Great Master, cough cough ¡­ Master! My life was lost in your hands, so shouldn''t you owe me a favor? "


    The corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched. Life was such a simple matter. Was it so simple as a favor?


    He stepped forward, squatted down and nodded, "I accidentally hurt you just now, I''m really sorry! Young Master Xiao, if you have any wishes, you can instruct this humble one in any way. "


    Young Master Xiao coughed a few times, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said very sincerely: "This matter, it actually isn''t all Master''s fault. "Actually, I know my own body very well. Even if I didn''t get stabbed by you, I probably wouldn''t have much time left ¡­"


    When Young Master Xiao said this, I realized that the ghost carriage was obviously shocked, even its beautiful phoenix eyes had widened.


    Young Master Xiao ignored him and continued to speak: "Master, right now, I won''t be able to live, but I still have one last wish, and I want you to help me accomplish it. You... "Can I?"


    Qing Ling immediately nodded, "Please give me your instructions."


    Young Master Xiao pointed to the ghost car: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to hold the ghost car down, I want to treat his injuries! I''m sure you know that the wound on his neck was cut by a God-Slaying Blade. Other than me, I''m afraid there''s no one else in the world who can help him heal. "The reason he came to the mountain to find me was also for this ¡­"


    When we heard that, we were all stunned. "You can treat the wound on the God-Slaying Sabre?"


    Young Master Xiao nodded and said: "I only found out about this ability after meeting a carriage. "However, I am just an ordinary person after all. If I want to completely heal my carriage, I will have to use my life in exchange ¡­"


    "It''s actually exchanging one''s life for another?!" Qing Ling''s eyes widened.


    Young Master Xiao sighed, "Perhaps this is the chance for me to repay him for saving my life ¡­ No, that''s not right! My feelings for cars are more than a lifesaving favor. Actually, even if he didn''t save my life, I would still be willing to use my own life to save him ¡­ "


    Speaking up to here, Young Master Xiao was a little embarrassed, and his ears reddened.


    To avoid embarrassment, I asked, "How are you going to save him?"


    Young Master Xiao replied: "With saliva. My saliva can heal his wounds. In the past, when he was in pain, I was always the one treating him; however, how to completely heal the wound caused by the Divine Severing Blade requires me to use my life in exchange ¡­ My life was originally saved by the carriage, and now that I''ve died for him, isn''t it a matter of justice for the heavens? "


    "It''s like this?" Qing Ling revealed an expression of disbelief, "I never knew that there was actually someone in this world who could use saliva to heal a God Slaying Sabre''s wound!"


    I interrupted: "Young Master Xiao, you just pushed the ghost car onto the ground. Could it be that you want to heal the ghost car?"


    Young Master Xiao nodded: "What else do you think it is?"


    Do I think so?


    Hehe ¡­


    I could only smile to hide my embarrassment.


    It turned out that only Young Master Xiao was able to treat the blade wounds of the ghost car, which was why the ghost car had come all the way from the Northern Snow Region Divine Mountain to look for him; however, the ghost car did, after all, have feelings for Young Master Xiao. He knew that Young Master Xiao would pay the price of his injuries in the end, and he didn''t want Young Master Xiao to die, so he hadn''t made up his mind.


    In order to suppress his pain, he chose to stay by Young Master Xiao''s side for the time being and ask him to use his saliva to heal his wounds. Young Master Xiao loved this ghost car, so the two of them built a wooden house in the mountain range of South Sky Mountain and relied on each other to pass this short and precious time together ¡­


    Young Master Xiao had to increase the frequency of his treatment. It was also because of this that his body was severely injured, which was why Qing Ling was able to find out that his physique was so weak. The ghost car naturally understood this point. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to leave Young Master Xiao''s side. In order to make Young Master Xiao completely give up, he intentionally faked his death a few days ago ¡­


    This was the cause and effect of the matter.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost car acting dead was actually thinking for the sake of others. Could this be the power of love?" I exclaimed.


    Young Master Xiao praised them even more: "Che Che is actually not a bad person, you all must believe in me! I don''t want him to die, so can you help me? "


    Qing Ling stared coldly at the ghost carriage and asked, "ghost carriage, since you are an immortal rider of the Snow Domain Divine Mountain''s Bai Ze, why are you injured by the God Slaying Sabre?" Who did this to you? "


    His tone was full of suspicion. Before the ghost car could reply, Young Master Xiao had already rushed to defend the ghost car: "This is not the fault of the carriage! It was his master who drank too much and accidentally injured the car when he was drunk! The poor car was loyal to his master, but he was hurt by the person he trusted the most ¡­ "


    "Ah, so pitiful ¡­" I could not help but feel sympathy for her. Towards a beauty, I was always generous and compassionate.


    "Hey, who are you calling pitiful!" The ghost car was enraged and struggled a bit, but it was a pity that the Immortal-Bound Rope was tightly binding him and was unable to come close to me. While he was struggling with his emotions, the wound on his neck tore open. Dark red blood quickly soaked his clothes and dyed his golden, red, and gorgeous collar in a gorgeous, colorful color. It was very eye-catching.


    "Car!"


    Young Master Xiao anxiously shouted. Perhaps because he was too worried, he began to cough violently. At this moment, his life was coming to an end, so he looked exceptionally pale and weak.


    The ghost car immediately quieted down, and then, its eyes turned red, and its voice became choked with sobs. "Gongzi, hold on! I forbid you from dying, did you hear me? "


    Young Master Xiao ignored him, begging instead, "Master, can you help me? I really want to save the ghost car ¡­ "


    He originally wanted to kill the ghost carriage as a sacrifice for the south of the mountain, but he accidentally injured Young Master Xiao; seeing that he is about to die, Young Master Xiao actually wanted to use his own life to heal the ghost carriage. If the ghost car recovered, his mana would be greatly increased. At that time, it would bring more calamity to the people of the world. However, if he did not help Young Master Xiao, how could he bear to refuse the dying wish of the person who was about to die? Moreover, the one who caused Young Master Xiao''s death was Qing Ling himself!


    Young Master Xiao was still begging, "Master, he is not a bad person. He didn''t kill the twenty-seven people in the town on his own accord, but because one of their heads had been cut off by his master''s God-Slaying Blade. The pain was unbearable, and he couldn''t control the demonic powers in his body. Later on, after he calmed down, although the pain was still unbearable, he never killed a single person! "He really isn''t a bad person. Just help me ¡­"


    The injury of the ghost car was actually caused by his master, Supreme Celestial Bai Ze? The reason why he was able to hurt others was also because he could not tolerate the pain and stirred up the demonic energy. In other words, the culprit who caused all of this was actually Bai Ze? However, everyone said that Bai Ze was a benevolent and benevolent person, so why would he cruelly harm his mount? Did his choice to go out for a walk at this time have anything to do with the ghost car?

 C341

    There were many doubtful points, but Young Master Xiao didn''t have the time to wait any longer.


    In the end, upon his intense request, Qing Ling helped him fulfill his last wish.


    As the witness to this matter, I finally understood what Young Master Xiao meant by "exchanging my life for a life". He kissed the ghost car. It was a deep and crazy kiss, and Young Master Xiao seemed to want to pour all of his feelings into it, so he kissed it very hard. During the treatment process, the ghost car initially resisted strongly, but in the end, he couldn''t get rid of the Immortal-Bound Rope, so he could only passively accept Young Master Xiao and watch him leave. When the last sliver of life force on Young Master Xiao''s body was converted into saliva and assimilated into the body of the ghost carriage, he died. He died in the arms of his beloved one. The ghost carriage was unable to bear the shock and fainted.


    Three days later, he woke up, and by this time, his wound had completely healed. He was still tied up by Qing Ling with a immortal rope. His mana had probably recovered to the point where it was able to break free, but he was in no hurry to oppose us. Instead, he became very depressed. He squatted in the cave all day and stared blankly at Young Master Xiao''s clothes. That sorrowful gaze of his caused people''s hearts to palpitate.


    Qing Ling had increased his guard against him and wanted to find a way to revive Nanshan from the ghost carriage as soon as possible, but everything he had done was in vain. The ghost car simply did not listen to anyone''s advice, nor could it see anyone. His eyes were only focused on Young Master Xiao and he was immersed in a world of sorrow.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but advise him, "Ghost car, after I return to the Heaven Realm, I will find the gods of the underworld to check on Young Master Xiao''s whereabouts. In his life, he used his life in exchange for his life to save you, and thus formed a deep relationship with you. In his next life, after he reincarnates, you can go and find him. "


    The eyes of the ghost car twitched and looked up at me.


    "There is no need for you to be hypocritical and hypocritical. Of course I can track down my own master. " He said, "And Bai Cai, Qing Ling, the two of you killed my Young Master Xiao together. I will remember this grudge first."


    His voice was calm and decisive, and it made me shudder.


    Qing Ling''s gaze moved slightly as he asked, "Your own master? Could it be that Young Master Xiao is not an ordinary mortal? "


    The ghost car sneered and replied, "Can the saliva of an ordinary person really heal the wound of the God Slaying Sabre? Don''t be naive. And the reason Young Master Xiao can cure me is because that blade was chopped down by him. "


    "Your head was chopped off by Young Master Xiao?!"


    This time, even I was shocked. "Didn''t you say that your master, Supreme Celestial Bai Ze, chopped him down? Could it be that Young Master Xiao is lying? "


    The ghost car bitterly smiled and shook his head, "No, he is not lying. My head was indeed chopped off by my master, but he was drunk and didn''t know anything. Furthermore, he was reincarnated later on, so he can''t remember anything at all. "


    His gaze slowly swept across the pile of green colored clothes on the ground, revealing a wistful look. He said word by word, "Because Bai Ze is Young Master Xiao."


    "What?!" Qing Ling and I cried out in unison.


    The ghost car said, "Bai Ze is Young Master Xiao and Young Master Xiao is Bai Ze''s reincarnation. Master was drunk and slashed me by mistake. At that time, he spilled my blood on the mountain range of the human world. As a result, the mountain was barren. Even as an immortal, he had no choice but to enter the cycle of reincarnation to purify his sins. The reason I came to the human world to look for Young Master Xiao was actually to find my master. I wanted to protect and accompany him. Not only that, he was the only one who could lessen the pain brought by the Divine Slaying Blade. However, he still gave up his life in the end for me. Perhaps, I will still have to continue searching for him in the next life. "


    At this point, the ghost car sighed, looking very troubled: "But every time he reincarnated, he would never have a specific identity, and every time he needed me to slowly search for it bit by bit. I have already guarded three cycles of reincarnation in the human world. I was really tired and didn''t want to continue like this. I thought I could protect him in this life, but I didn''t expect this kind of result in the end ¡­ "Hmph, you all are still tormenting me, not willing to let me go. If I can''t find his whereabouts in my next life, I definitely won''t let you guys off!"


    The ghost car gave me a supercilious look, then suddenly turned into a huge bird with eight heads and eight necks!


    With a flap of his golden red wings, the immortal binding chains were freed!


    "Little fox, be careful!" Qing Ling suddenly pulled me back, and then pulled out her cold treasured sword!


    But the ghost car didn''t attack us. He saw its beautiful wings spread wide open, and its feathers shining like fiery phoenixes. It circled around the cave, raised its head, and loudly sang a few words. Then, it coldly left behind a few words. Do you really think yourself to be a master of cultivation and cultivation, a dignified demonic slayer? "Maybe when you show your true face, you''ll be even more terrifying than my bird of prey ¡­


    Then, he turned his head to look at me meaningfully. "Little fox, be careful. Don''t be fooled by his outer appearance!"


    "Hey, what do you mean?" I asked.


    The ghost car snorted coldly and ignored me. Then, he proudly raised his head and flapped his wings, flying out of the cave.


    The figure was as beautiful as fire and as gorgeous as the clouds. It flew further and further in the dusky sky before finally turning into a tiny red dot.


    This is the last image the ghost car left me in this life.


    After that, a very long time later, I specifically asked High Immortal Bai Ze about this. At that time, he had already experienced nine trials and returned to the God Mountain of Xue Yu to be a Rogue Immortal.


    I asked him, "Supreme Celestial Bai Ze, why did you cut off the head of that ghost car in the past? Did he do something wrong? "


    Supreme Celestial Bai Ze''s appearance was ethereal, his eyes were bright like water, and his green clothes were like mountains that snaked through the air. He shook his head and said, "Yes and no. The ghost car did not make any mistakes back then, and the person that did it was this deity. "


    I was curious. "Oh, did Supreme Celestial ever make a mistake? "What was the mistake?"


    Bai Ze replied, "The mistake was that this Immortal had excessively high standards of pursuit for delicacies."


    "To the delicacies?" I became more and more interested. Even though Bai Ze has an extraordinary appearance, he actually has the same interests as me! That''s great!


    So he asked, "What kind of delicious food does Supreme Celestial like to eat? "Does eating delicious food break the law?"


    Bai Ze nodded and replied, "I won''t break the law, but make a mistake. This Immortal likes to eat ducks'' necks."


    "A duck''s neck?"


    Bai Ze lowered his head and slowly recalled, "This Immortal still remembers that sunny day. In the morning, a waiter came to report that a snow lotus flower had bloomed on top of the Snowy Region Divine Mountain. This deity''s mood was very good, so I asked for a ghost carriage to burn a few jugs of wine and then come to the mortal world to buy some delicious food to accompany me in drinking a few cups. The Ghost Cart has always understood this deity''s intentions. Besides, you also know that there are countless delicacies in the world. As for drinking wine and admiring the flowers, using a duck''s neck as a dish is the most tasty! When those spicy ducks'' necks were steamed and cooked, spicy and spicy, along with a refreshing beer ¡­ Wow, that was amazing! At that time, I was so happy that I used a few more ducks'' necks and drank a few more cups of beer. By the time I realized what was happening, I was already drunk and there weren''t many ducks'' necks left on the plate ¡­ "I thought that since this ghost carriage has always been the most attentive to me, I wanted to give him the remaining ducks'' necks. However, when I held them in my hands, I discovered that the ducks'' necks were a bit too long, and that they weren''t even cooked yet ¡­"

 C342

    When I heard this, my scalp went numb. With a trembling voice, I asked, "Can it be that the duck neck that you had in your hands was unexpectedly the neck of Lord Ghost Cart?"


    Bai Jie''s ears reddened and he nodded embarrassedly. "That''s right, I was muddle-headed at that time and actually chopped off his neck like a duck ¡­"


    This Immortal swears that this Immortal will never eat ducks'' necks again!


    The bright figure of the ghost car disappeared out of the cave like a meteor, following its owner. My heart was filled with regret, I couldn''t bear to see my lover become a family member. It was a great regret in my life!


    Qing Ling and I were the only ones left in the cave. I asked him, "The ghost car ran away! Should we chase after him or not? "


    Qing Ling slowly returned the sword back into its scabbard and replied, "It''s useless even if we catch him. It was said that High Immortal Bai Ze of the Snowy Region Divine Mountain had a powerful mana and was able to rejuvenate people. Even the underworld''s Dark God, upon seeing him, had to treat him with respect; his disciples and servants all received his favor, causing them to have extraordinary abilities. This ghost carriage was also a close servant of his, so its ability must be extremely strong. Previously, I only managed to bind him because he was wounded by the God Slaying Sabre. However, his wounds have now completely healed. Even if we were to catch up to him, we will probably not be his match anymore. "


    In other words, Qing Ling couldn''t beat the ghost car anymore? However, we have already fallen in love with him. Wouldn''t it be very miserable if we meet him in the future? Luckily, he didn''t immediately settle the score with us.


    "Then what about the matter of Mount South?" If the Blood Sacrifice Mountain God did not exist, I am afraid that there would be no way to revive this place right? " I asked.


    Qing Ling sighed. "Sigh, Supreme Celestial Bai Ze is a merciful man. I don''t know why he brought such a disaster upon the human world. Unfortunately, he has already reincarnated, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to help us. We''ll have to think about this further. Let''s first find your companions and Third Miss Xiao. "


    That''s right, Wuxie was still missing. Recently, he had been staying with Qing Ling and had forgotten about him! There''s no helping it, Qing Ling is the most handsome one. When I saw him, I had already forgotten about him.


    At dawn the next day we set out to find someone. Along the way, Qing Ling and I rode our swords to the bottom of the cliff and met the pine tree that Young Master Xiao mentioned had saved his life. It was an old pine tree with a crooked neck, a rugged exterior, and a thick trunk. It was unknown how many hundred years it had lived. However, half a year ago, it was still strong enough to hook up with Young Master Xiao, but now it can''t hook up with Wu Xie and Miss Xiao.


    I found a piece of water-red material on the treetop that had been twisted with silver threads and quickly showed it to Qing Ling.


    Qing Ling''s expression became solemn, and said: "This seems to be the material of Third Young Miss Xiao''s clothes!" Could it be that they were really still at the bottom of the cliff? But the last time I came to look for them, I really didn''t see them! "


    It has already been a few days since Wu Xie and the rest fell off the cliff. The last time, Qing Ling helped me search for it, but to no avail. At that time, I was still suspicious if Wu Xie had secretly escaped with the Third Miss! The reason for that was because he and Qing Ling had already been at loggerheads since the White World. Now that he had met Qing Ling in this strange place, it was inevitable that he had other intentions in his mind.


    However, when I saw the material on the corner of his shirt, my heart tightened. I was afraid that Wuxie and the rest would meet with mishaps. After all, this place was filled with weird things. We would often encounter strange people and encounter strange things.


    "Let''s go down the cliff and look for it. There are weeds growing everywhere and dead trees growing everywhere. Maybe they''re trapped somewhere!"


    The Cyan Plume Sword carried me downwards and we quickly reached the bottom of the cliff. The place was not far from the top of the hill. It might once have been a deep stream, but now the water was dry, revealing the cobbled riverbed. On one side of the river was a cliff, and on the other a small plain of water, where grass and bushes had fallen, and where most of the vegetation was dead, but still taller than a man''s head. When one descended to the ground, one''s vision was obstructed at every turn. It was extremely difficult to search for it.


    We searched under the cliff all day, but there was still no sign of Wuxie and Miss Xiao. In the end, Qing Ling said, "This place is really too big. I''ll go to the Xiao Clan Village tomorrow and find some people. Together, we will search around the bottom of this cliff."


    It seemed like that was the only way. When he and I returned from the Sword Management Terrace, it was already late. We wouldn''t go down the mountain anymore and would instead temporarily rest at the wooden hut''s location for the night.


    The next day, Qing Ling brought me down the mountain and met the second young miss of the Xiao family.


    Second Miss Xiao looked very similar to Third Miss Xiao. However, she was a few years older and dressed as a woman. She looked even more mature and charming.


    When she saw Qing Ling, she immediately revealed an extremely surprised expression. She hastily jumped down from the horse and rushed to the front of Qing Ling. Master! Why are you still here? I''ve been looking for you everywhere, and I''m about to die from anxiety! "


    Qing Ling greeted her. I stood to the side and watched curiously. Second Young Miss Xiao jumped in fright when she saw me. "Ah! Where did the monster come from?!"


    Only then did I recall my silver hair and fox ears. Just now, when I was in such a hurry down the mountain, I actually forgot my hood! At this moment, when the second young miss of the Xiao family and all of the servants saw me, they were extremely terrified.


    Qing Ling quickly pulled me behind her and explained, "She is my friend, not a monster. Everyone, don''t panic." Saying that, she winked at me.


    I immediately used my illusion techniques to create a black haired man''s ear that was no different from a normal person and greeted the second young mistress of the Xiao family. Only then did those mortals relax slightly. However, they still looked at me with fear in their eyes.


    Qing Ling asked Second Miss Xiao, "Why is Young Lady looking for me?"


    Second Young Miss Xiao said, "My younger sister is injured, and is currently bleeding profusely. Her entire body is unconscious! Master, please save her! "


    When Qing Ling and I heard this, we were shocked. "Third Young Miss Xiao has already returned home?"


    Second Miss Xiao answered, "She went home a long time ago, but the Master didn''t know?"


    For the past few days, Qing Ling and I have been busy dealing with the matter of the ghost carriage. I didn''t expect that while we were busy searching around the cliff, Wu Xie and the others had already returned to Miss Xiao''s home!


    "What about Wuxie?" I asked urgently.


    Second Miss Xiao was stunned, "Wuxie? "Who is it?"


    I said, "The beautiful young man with Third Young Miss Xiao!"


    Second Miss Xiao revealed a puzzled expression. "I haven''t seen any beautiful young men?"


    Second Young Miss Xiao told Qing Ling that Third Young Miss had been forced by her eldest brother to run away from home the other day and had disappeared for a few days, causing Second Young Miss to feel extremely anxious. She looked around, but found nothing. Then, on the morning of the third day, the servants discovered that the third young miss had come home at an unknown time, and had actually fainted in front of her own door! By the time they had carried her back to her room, she was already wounded and dying. Second Miss Xiao stepped forward and slapped her face. Third Miss struggled to open her eyes. She only glanced at Second Sister before saying, "I was hurt by demons ¡­" Then he fainted.


    Afterwards, Second Miss Xiao called the doctor, only to discover that the ordinary doctor was unable to see Little Sister''s injury. Thus, she tried to find a way to get the Daoist Priest to expel the demon. Unfortunately, at that time, Qing Ling could not be reached, and the few practitioners in the village all had limited cultivation experience, unable to save Third Young Miss. Seeing that her little sister''s body was getting weaker day by day, Second Young Miss Xiao became extremely anxious. She had been hoping to give it a try today as she once again came to Big Brother''s wooden house to inquire about Qing Ling.

 C343

    "How did my brother''s wooden house get destroyed? In the past few days, I have been searching everywhere for you, but I could not find anyone! " The Second Miss seemed to be extremely anxious, "Big brother has gone missing, and this little sister is sick again. This little sister is going crazy from anxiety!"


    When Young Master Xiao was mentioned, Qing Ling and I were stunned. Young Master Xiao is already dead, and Supreme Celestial Bai Ze has already gone to experience his fourth mortal tribulation. Can you tell Second Young Miss Xiao about this?


    Looking at Qing Ling''s ashen face, I knew that he was still feeling guilty about Young Master Xiao''s death so I hurriedly interrupted him and asked, "Did you really not see my friend Wu Xie? "He was with your sister before. He was a very handsome young man ¡­"


    Second Miss Xiao immediately interrupted me in an unhappy tone, "Young lady, what nonsense are you spouting? My sister is a man of honor. She hasn''t left the pavilion yet, so how can she be alone with some beautiful young man? "Don''t speak nonsense and ruin my sister''s good name!"


    Pure name? What was a good name?


    I feel that this Second Miss Xiao is a little hateful, but since she has never met Wuxie before, I''m too lazy to bother with her.


    Second Young Miss Xiao didn''t like me either. She turned her head to look at Qing Ling and said, "Grandmaster Qing Ling, my younger sister is about to die. Please quickly return with me!"


    Qing Ling naturally agreed at once and even invited me to go with her to the Xiao family. Second Young Miss Xiao obviously looked unhappy when she saw that I was going as well.


    The Xiao family was considered to be a wealthy family in the town. When they saw the big gates and the imposing walls, they knew that it was a rich family.


    After we entered the house, Second Miss Xiao led us straight to her sister''s room. After passing through three courtyards and a zigzag path, we finally arrived at the depth of the backyard.


    Third Young Miss Xiao''s room was very elegant, but the smell inside the room wasn''t very nice. The fox''s sense of smell was quite sharp, upon entering the door, I could smell a rotten stench. Looking at the servants in charge of taking care of Third Young Miss, their faces were all light, and the space between their eyebrows was dark, as though they were invaded by the evil aura. They obviously didn''t want to serve the third lady, so when they heard that Qing Ling was a powerful Demon Slaying Master specially invited by the second lady, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Second Miss Xiao dismissed the others and only allowed Qing Ling to see if she was sick. However, I followed her in. Because Qing Ling always said that I was his friend, Second Young Miss Xiao could not say much.


    He entered the room and lifted the curtain. As expected, Third Young Miss Xiao was lying on the bed! However, after not seeing her for a few days, she had lost a lot of weight and her appearance was no longer as beautiful as when they first met. His face was golden like paper, his lips were bloodless, and between his brows, there was an obvious black qi. It seemed that he really did have the sign that he had been possessed.


    "My sister was bitten on the arm by a demon."


    As she said this, Second Miss Xiao raised her sister''s hand and pulled her white silk robe down to her wrist. Immediately, an even heavier stench assaulted our senses, and we saw that on Third Miss Xiao''s wrist, there was a distinct bite mark. Two deep teeth had been embedded into the flesh of her right arm, making her look extremely sinister. In addition, black blood was continuously oozing out from the bite marks like the wounds on a ghost car. The bleeding could not stop.


    I was very surprised. "If we calculate it on time, the attack on Third Miss must have happened a few days ago. Why is it that her wounds can''t stop bleeding?"


    Second Young Miss Xiao said with worry, "It''s precisely because of this wound that many doctors say it cannot be treated."


    "Did the third lady say where she was attacked?" asked Qing Ling.


    The Second Miss shook her head. "After Third Sister went home, she was always unconscious. Except for saying that she was injured by the monster, she never spoke again."


    Qing Ling seemed to be deep in thought. She looked at me with a questioning gaze.


    I was stunned by him, slightly puzzled. Why is he looking at me like that? I didn''t bite this wound!


    When Second Young Miss saw that Qing Ling had remained silent, she anxiously asked, "Master, what poison did my sister suffer? What kind of demon did she suffer from? Look, can you think of anything? "


    Qing Ling said, "I would like to discuss this with my friend first. I would like to invite Second Miss to find a few people who are familiar with the terrain. At that time, I''m afraid I will have to make a trip to the South End Mountain!"


    Had Qing Ling seen through this matter? I thought to myself. At this moment, Qing Ling gave me a look, and I followed him to the side room to rest.


    "I''m going to go behind closed doors to check on Third Miss'' condition. Tell everyone to leave, don''t disturb me." Qing Ling said.


    Second Miss Xiao quickly agreed.


    Qing Ling and I were the only ones left in the room. I looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he wanted to say to me.


    Earlier, he purposely let Second Young Miss Xiao and the servants of the Xiao family go. It seemed like he had something to discuss.


    Qing Ling asked me, "Little fox, what do you think about Third Young Miss Xiao''s injuries?"


    I shook my head. "It seems like it was bitten by a monster. That monster''s teeth should have been poisoned, but it didn''t seem to be fatal. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have dragged it out to this day."


    Qing Ling was silent. Her black eyes stared at me as if she wanted to see a flower from my face.


    I raised my hand to touch my cheek and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qing Ling shook his head and nonchalantly replied, "Nothing."


    I replied, "Qing Ling seems to be confident." Could it be that you already know the origin of this monster? "


    I can tell," he said, "but I''m not quite sure." Actually, before I left for Mount Qiannan, I had happened to flip through the book titled "The Book of Monsters" passed down by my sect. There was a record on it that there was a poisonous spider in the mountain range, its body was as big as a wheel, and its body was covered with beautiful patterns, which were as complex as tapestry, thus giving it the name ''Jin Lun''. Jin Lun''s teeth were extremely poisonous, and he enjoyed living in a cave. When he became a Demon Empress, he would often transform into a beautiful young man. When they bite, they cause the wound to darken and bleed profusely. If there is no cure, they will die in seven days.


    When I heard this, my hair stood on end. "There''s actually such a monster in this world!?" "Oh, a spider the size of a wheel. Just thinking about it makes me feel scared. Could it be that the injuries sustained by Third Young Miss Xiao were caused by a good brocade wheel?"


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "I believe she was bitten by that poisonous substance."


    "Then do you know how to cure the poison? It''s already the fourth day. If we don''t hurry up, Third Young Miss Xiao might be in danger! " At the same time, I was very worried about Wu Xie''s safety. Previously, he was clearly together with Third Miss Xiao, but now, only Third Miss has escaped. Where did he go?


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "You don''t have to be so anxious. Since you know that it''s Jin Lun''s doing, there''s naturally a way to resolve it." According to the records in the book, although the golden chakram was poisonous, the silk that it spat out was a cure for this poison. As long as we go to its nest, we will be able to find some of the poison spider''s silk and apply it to Third Young Miss Xiao''s wounds. Then, we can stop the bleeding and remove the poison from her body. "


    I was extremely happy and came to a realisation. "No wonder you wanted Second Young Miss Xiao to find a guide to lead the way for us! "Does Qing Ling already know where to find that Jin Lun?"

 C344

    Qing Ling revealed an extremely subtle expression as she looked at me with a smile or a smile. "Jin Luan is a spider. Naturally, she lives in a deep cave in the mountain. However, with the size of Nanshan and the fact that the guide was not from my generation, it would be troublesome to find him. "If you, little fox, are willing to help me lead the way, I have a better chance of winning.


    "You want me to lead the way?" Surprised, I scratched my head awkwardly. "I''m not familiar with this place either!"


    What I said was true. Once I entered this world, I felt a strange sense of familiarity, as if I had been here before. However, in the end, it was only a strange feeling.


    I looked at Tsui Ling suspiciously, but he didn''t look like he was joking. The black starry eyes looked at me seriously. With a serious expression on his face, he asked, "Little fox, where did your high friend go?"


    He was asking about Wuxie. This question stunned me for a moment before I shook my head. "I don''t know."


    He paused before asking again, "Then what is his true identity?"


    An innocent identity? It should be the Infernal Realm''s Infernal King! However, this could not be explained to Qing Ling. Leaving aside the grudges they had over in the White World, just their status as Green Plume Demon Slaying Master was already destined to be enemies with Wu Xie, the great devil. Therefore, I cannot say.


    So I shook my head again. "I don''t know."


    Qing Ling''s expression chilled, and my heart sank as well. Was he angry?


    However, if he were to reveal his identity as an innocent person, it would only make him angrier, so I had to lower my ears and stand in front of him with my head down, looking at the surface of my shoes.


    Qing Ling was already much taller than me, so when I lowered my head, I couldn''t see his expression. I could only feel the aura around the man in front of me suddenly change.


    He began to suspect me, I understand. But even so, I can''t reveal my innocent identity.


    There was silence, and the pressure in the room dropped so suddenly that I could hardly breathe.


    After a long while, Qing Ling said in a low voice, "Your friend fell off the cliff together with Third Young Miss Xiao. Only Third Young Miss Xiao has returned. He should be a monster with cultivation, so he shouldn''t be hurt by Jin Lun. But why didn''t he accompany the Third Miss back? You always say that he is a good monster, now tell me, where did he go? "


    He was obviously suspecting Wuxie.


    He suspects no evil, which means he suspects me, but I don''t know how to justify myself.


    So I said, "Maybe ¡­ Maybe he went to chase after the Jin Lun, or maybe he was hurt by the Jin Lun, and his life or death is uncertain right now! "


    Speaking of which, I was really anxious. Could Wuxie really be injured? Although he is a powerful Demon King, I have only seen his power in the White World! Perhaps, in this strange place, his magic was restricted? Moreover, when he fell from the cliff, he was injured by the blood of the ghost car. Moreover, if he wasn''t injured, there would be no reason for him not to find me. He once said that he would go with me to search for the Formation Aperture, and then leave together to find Fairy Qing Qiu ¡­ Anyway, he can''t leave me alone!


    Qingling didn''t feel my anxiety and looked at me suspiciously, as if she didn''t believe me at all.


    I felt depressed, but what he said next made me even more depressed!


    He said: "Jin Lun likes to transform into a young and beautiful man, and often shows off his clothes. Your friend is innocent, and he is wearing the same kind of silk clothes. Little fox, do you still dare to say that your friend has nothing to do with this matter? "


    When I heard this, I raised my head reflexively and stared straight into the man''s face. "As long as you put on some clothes and look better, you will be suspected of being made out of a brocade wheel, right? Then, Qing Ling, you''re also so good-looking and your clothes are not bad. Could it be that you''re also a demon? What kind of monster are you? Let me guess, Crow? Phoenix? "Nineheaded bird?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The corner of Qing Ling''s mouth twitched again.


    In the end, Qing Ling and I ended up in a bad situation.


    I was hurt by his apparent mistrust of me.


    I originally thought that as long as I could reunite with him, our relationship would have a substantial leap forward. But now, when I see him again in Qiannan Mountain, he actually acted as if he didn''t know me at all, which was already enough to make me sad. Now, he even directly questions my character, suspecting that I am lying to him!


    No matter how thick-skinned I am, my heart''s endurance is limited. Furthermore, while staying in the Xiao Residence, Second Young Miss Xiao and her servants would always look at me with inquiring eyes ¡­ I feel that I can''t stay in this place any longer. I have to find Wuxie and even more so, find that golden chakram! I will personally save Third Young Miss Xiao and prove my innocence!


    When I slammed the door, Qing Ling''s expression changed. He seemed to want to chase me, but at that time, the second young mistress of the Xiao family brought a few people to find him, so he was delayed. I stood on the desolate streets of the Xiao family''s town and looked at the dejected people before me. I found a random restaurant and sat down. I picked a seat on the street as I stared at the Xiao Residence''s main entrance. I would wait for the Xiao family''s people to come out before I found an opportunity to join their group. Because there is no guide, in this unfamiliar place, I can not find the brocade wheel''s nest.


    A hard worker pays a heavy price. Not long after, I saw a few people from the Xiao Residence walk out. I pricked up my ears as I heard them discussing going to Qiannan Mountain. It seemed that Qing Ling had told them to go to the street to purchase some supplies.


    I jumped down from the window and followed the pedestrian quietly. While they were scattered, I picked a handsome lone figure and knocked him on the head, immediately putting him on the ground. After that, I transformed into the appearance of that young man and followed seven or eight servants of the Xiao Residence, returning to the Xiao Residence with a bunch of random things in their arms. After that, Qing Ling counted the items, and Second Young Miss Xiao hired a few bodyguards. Everyone was scheduled to leave early the next morning.


    I cast a bewitching spell on that unlucky young man and threw him into a broken temple. He will not wake up for three days. I changed into his appearance and blended into the Xiao Residence''s group, intending to follow Qing Ling.


    The next morning, Qing Ling and the others left. This time, I hid at the back of the team and carried a heavy bag on my shoulders. I deliberately covered my face with a bundle and restrained the demonic energy throughout my body. Everyone urged their horses forward, pulling apart the distance between them. Qing Ling and an old guide walked at the front, followed by a few Xiao Residence bodyguards. In order to take care of his companions, this time he did not fly on his flying sword, but instead rode a horse just like the others. I rode at the end and saw Tsui Ling talking to the old guide from time to time. He spent most of his time on the road, paying no attention to me.

 C345

    After half a day''s journey, Fang arrived at the foot of the mountain. The guide took a very steep road. They couldn''t ride there anymore, so they all lost their horses and began to climb the mountain on foot. I intentionally drew closer to the guide, and heard the old man with the white beard introduce to Qing Ling, "This road is rugged and difficult to walk on, also known as'' Ghost Worry ''. "However, the weather has changed greatly recently. The trees and plants on the mountain have withered and died, so there is no ginseng to be harvested. As a result, gradually no one will be able to walk on this road."


    Qing Ling nodded and asked, "How many hours would it take to go from this path to the cave you were talking about?"


    The old man stroked his moustache and replied, "You youngsters have fast footsteps. You will reach that cave in about six hours. "However, I need to take care of this old man, so it would be good if I can get here before nightfall!"


    Qing Ling nodded. "Then we should hurry to that place before sunset. We should spend the night on the mountain and enter the cave tomorrow."


    The old man looked hesitant, "Youngster, even though I promised the second young lady of the Xiao family that I would bring you into the mountain, do you really want to go into the cave? It''s not that I''m trying to scare you, but there''s a demon inside the cave! "


    The old man didn''t look like he was threatening, and the bodyguards beside him all looked hesitant.


    Someone asked, "Old man, you have lived in this mountain for a long time. Can you tell us a good story?"


    The old man glared at him: "What kind of story is this? There are only cases where people want to die. Do you want to hear them?"


    Everyone said yes. Qing Ling pursed her lips and smiled. She did not stop them from riding her horse.


    The old man then said, "Actually, all the elders who live near the foot of the mountain know that a tragedy happened in that cave sixty years ago. At that time, a few young counselors from our village went to the top of the mountain to gather ginseng, and when they came back, they coincidentally encountered a heavy rain, so they entered the cave to avoid the rain. At that time, there were only five people who went in together, but in the end, only one person managed to escape! When everyone asked what happened, that person told everyone that they were young and ignorant, and had gone into the cave to run into the old demoness, who became angry and ate all of them! "


    "He really ate it?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "That''s right, it should be used to scare little kids, right?"


    Everyone was a youngster, so they could not believe what they had heard. "Since the monster wants to eat the human, why not eat the survivor? Could it be that the temptress was still trying to pick a fight with him? "Hahaha ¡­"


    The old man did not retort and leisurely said, "The reason that the remaining young man didn''t die was because he was the one with the least courage out of everyone here. Therefore, he was the last to enter the cave. When the old demon ate people, he was so scared that he turned around and ran. And the demon did not chase him because it had eaten four people in a single breath with a bulging stomach, right? Even so, he still bit the young man''s arm. Two black teeth marks! Afterwards, that young man escaped home and was poisoned by the demonic poison, and died within seven days. "


    Upon mentioning the two black teeth marks on their arms, everyone quieted down. Everyone simultaneously thought of the injuries of the Third Young Miss. They couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. Most of them were bodyguards the Xiao family had hired to support their family. Who would be willing to work for the Xiao family? Most people''s hearts were already in a state of turmoil.


    The forest suddenly became quiet. Everyone stopped playing around and followed the old man. They were all silent as they listened to heavy footsteps and breathing. The situation was not good for me, because I had to hide my breath and breath in order not to let Tsing Ling find me. This way, I felt the burden in my hands to be even heavier.


    Before they reached the mountainside, two people had already left. They said that my family still had parents, wives, and children, and I could not leave my life here.


    Qing Ling didn''t ask them to stay because he had a rough idea of how dangerous the road ahead would be. He originally didn''t intend to bring anyone else here, but Second Young Miss Xiao insisted on having so many people come. She said that one more person would mean one more helper, but she didn''t know that one more ignorant person was actually an extra burden.


    When the sky was about to turn dark, a few more people started to retreat, leaving behind only the old man who was leading the way, Qing Ling, me, and another young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    His name was Hock Seng, and he was a loyal servant of the Xiao family. He was also the only one in the Xiao family who managed to last until the end. Because the young man I conjured was also a member of the bodyguard team and not a servant of the Xiao family.


    Hock Seng does not speak much along the way. Everyone is talking and laughing. He just smiles. Every time he laughs, he shows his snow-white teeth and honest expression. He seems to be a very honest person.


    When our team became smaller and smaller until there were only four people left, the old man asked, "Hock Seng, why don''t you go back with those people? Are you really not afraid of death? Do you want to follow this master into the cave? "


    Hock Seng touches the back of his head and smirks. "I promised Second Miss that I would find her the antidote!" The things that I have promised, how can I give up halfway. "


    The elder stroked his beard with a look of approval in his eyes. "It seems that we, Hock Seng, are a very trustworthy person!"


    Hock Seng''s face reddens, and he laughs. "Old Uncle, is what you said about the Samurai''s story true?" he asks. Are you trying to scare us? "


    The elder shook his head, "Why should I scare you?"


    Hock Seng asked, "Then how do you know so much about it? Sixty years ago, you should still be very young, right? "


    The old man nodded, "At that time, I was only ten years old. You must have thought it strange that I should know so much about it at such a young age. "To tell you the truth, the only person who escaped from the cave was my father. He told me about it himself."


    When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled, while Hock Seng widened his eyes and did not say anything.


    Thus, there was another period of silence.


    The old man then asked Hock Seng, "How is it? After hearing about me, do you still wish to enter the cave?"


    Hock Seng gawks for a moment, then grits his teeth and nods his head: "Those who want to enter, must!"


    Everyone felt a little strange and asked, "Why is Hock Seng so resolute?"


    Hock Seng rubs the back of his head again and laughs silently.


    The road became steeper and steeper, and in many cases the mountain was almost at a right angle of ninety degrees. So we had to give up a lot of what we had brought down the hill.


    I was carrying a big burden on my shoulders and panting from exhaustion. Actually, I couldn''t tire myself out after returning from the Underworld, not to mention that not being able to use any spells while traversing mountains was way beyond my tolerance.


    As I was climbing a steep slope, I slipped and almost fell! Luckily, with Qing Ling at the front grabbing my hand, I barely managed to avoid falling to the ground.


    When I reached the top of the hill and looked at the steep cliff on the side, I secretly wiped my sweat. If I really fell from here, even if I managed to land halfway through using magic, I would still be shocked. What was even more shocking was the look in Tsui Ling''s eyes, and when he raised his hand to pull me back, I could clearly feel his expression pause. Fortunately, he didn''t recognize me.

 C346

    I sat on the ground and gasped for breath. Hock Seng came over to help me unload my backpack. He said to me, "Little brother, you look very tired. I''ll help you carry your things."


    That thing is indeed very heavy. I wonder what is inside that thing?


    I thanked Hock Seng and thanked him. Hock Seng still smiles.


    At this time, Qing Ling asked me, "Why aren''t you leaving? Your companions have all left. Are you as unafraid of death as Hock Seng? "


    I tensed up and hurriedly replied, "I also promised Second Young Miss Xiao that I would help her younger sister obtain the antidote! Therefore, if Hock Seng does not leave, I will not leave either! "


    Hock Seng''s eyes light up, and at once he is extremely friendly to me, giving me his water and food. As I ate, I stole a glance at Tsui Ling. He only replied with a soft "Oh" before turning his head away from me.


    His expression was a little strange. This made me extremely nervous. Could it be that he had already been discovered? However, from the cold look on his face, it didn''t seem like it.


    Qing Ling turned his head and stood at a high place, carefully observing the mountain. From time to time, he would converse with the old man, but only asking how long it would be before he could get there and pay attention to other matters. I don''t think he has the time to meddle in my business, but his mind is on the goblin in the cave. After confirming this point, I relaxed and continued to eat and drink with Hock Seng. After resting for a while, we set off again.


    The sun was setting, painting the sky the color of blood. Walking in the dark forest, the hot sweat soaking his clothes, the mountain wind drying them, the new sweat folding the old sweat stains, the clothes wrapped around his body as though they were being washed, and the only sounds that could be heard were the heavy footsteps and breathing of his companions. Other than that, the mountain forest was completely silent.


    In the latter half of the journey, the mountain road became more and more difficult. Everyone had no choice but to discard more of their supplies. They stopped talking and used all their energy to climb the mountain.


    Finally, we reached the top of the mountain, and the cave was just visible from above.


    The cave was located on a cliff, and the cave entrance was only one step away from the nearest mountain. Although the terrain was dangerous, a few thick trees grew from the side of the mountain, and some soft vines wrapped around them. If he wanted to go into the cave, he should be able to use the vines and trees to climb up.


    The old man stopped in front of the cave, his eyes filled with reverence. "I can only bring you here. Next, whether you want to enter the cave or not, is up to you."


    Qing Ling thanked the old man and asked, "Will the old man stay with us for the night before leaving?"


    The old man waved his hands, "No, no. I''ll go straight down the mountain. "


    Hock Seng looks surprised, "But it''s already so late, can you see the way?"


    The old man said, "Although chasing the mountain path at night is very dangerous, this little one has to stay in the mountains to make a living. It would be even more dangerous if I stayed here and stayed with you guys. I''m afraid of the goblins in the mountains! "


    Everyone replied with an "oh" and said goodbye to the old man. The old man walked down the hill and looked back at us. "Are you really going to go into the cave tomorrow? If there''s no need for it, I''ll just take a look around here and then head home! "


    He wanted to advise us not to enter the cave. We all understood his good intentions, but this time he came to the mountain to find the spider web. How could he give up halfway? Besides, they had already reached their destination.


    We all shook hands with him, and the old man sighed and went off to mumble to himself. The mountain breeze was sending him off. It brought him a few words of complaint. If he didn''t listen to the words of the old man, then he would be at a disadvantage. Young people these days, sigh...


    Everyone found it hilarious, and Hock Seng chuckles as he touches the back of his head.


    Qing Ling''s gaze swept the area once before bringing us to a spot a little further away from the cave entrance. After finding a flat ground with no wind, she set up a barrier.


    "We will sleep here at night. No one is allowed to step out of this circle. This is a barrier that I set up, which ordinary demons cannot enter. I''m doing it for your safety. "


    He was kind, and Hock Seng and I agreed naturally.


    They sat down in the circle and ate some dry food they had brought from the foot of the mountain without lighting a fire. Then they fell to the ground and went to sleep.


    After climbing for half a day, Hock Seng is really tired. He quickly falls asleep, and water flows from his mouth all over the ground.


    I was also very sleepy, but I had to do my best to open my eyes and observe the movements of Qing Ling. I had to wait for him to fall asleep before I could slip out of the barrier and run to the cave to steal the silk from the wheel.


    Only by obtaining the spider''s web and saving Third Young Miss would he be able to prove that I was a monster, not the kind of villain who would kill people he imagined.


    Tsui Ling did not sleep. He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to examine the rest of our things.


    His stamina was so good that even after half a day of climbing the mountain, he did not show any signs of exhaustion. His clothes were still as dry as when he first left the house, as if he had not climbed through the mountains, but sat in the theater and watched the show.


    By now, the sky was completely dark. Only a tiny bit of light was left, seeping through the dense foliage of the forest and sprinkling onto his face. His face, which was like a piece of white jade, was especially moving. I was lost in my thoughts and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Aiyou, it''s good to be good-looking, even if you just sit on the ground in the grass, this beauty is like a noble young master looking down on the world from the lofty temple."


    The noble young master was so absorbed in what was spread out on the ground that he didn''t notice my peeping. I narrowed my eyes and realized that the bags he had asked us to carry all along the way were filled with strange things: a pair of small silver scissors, a couple of fire butts, and a few bottles and jars. I didn''t know what was in them, but they smelled familiar ¡­ Finally, when Tsui Ling pulled out a few chicken legs that had been washed and salted, my eyes widened. What is this? An outdoor barbecue?


    As Qing Ling thought about this, she really did it.


    He swiftly dug a hole in the ground, picked up some large pieces of dry wood and set them up on a pile of firewood. Then he piled the dead leaves on top of them. After that, the fire piston was lit, and it was stuffed under the stack of firewood. After that, he took an iron fork and put the chicken leg on the duck leg, then placed it over the fire and roasted it ¡­


    Qing Ling, Qing Ling, you''re really too much! All the stuff you''re killing us with is for your barbecue. Of course, I quite agree with your pursuit of delicious food, because those foods that can be dried with water are really disgusting! But, in this special period, you also need to have a special awareness. You see, we are out on a mission, so at this crucial moment, can your barbecue equipment be a little more concise? Do you need silver scissors to cut your meat? Wouldn''t it be fine to divide it at home? Do I need an iron fork for meat skewers? Why not just use a wooden stick instead! Why do you have to make such a big pile, making us work so hard to carry it all the way to the summit!

 C347

    Hock Seng has fallen asleep and is snoring happily. I am the only one suffering. The smell of the barbecue kept coming into my nose and me, making me fidgety.


    This was too much! He was actually roasting a chicken leg while the other party was sleeping. Furthermore, he was sprinkling salt on it and even chili peppers on top!


    Hm, it smells so good!


    As the fire burned brighter and brighter, the fragrance of the roasted meat continued to seep into my nose. My heart became more and more depressed. How could I hide the uncontrollable drool at the corner of my mouth? And those mountain winds, why do you always blow in my direction!


    Gurgle. Eh, whose stomach is growling?


    I was stunned for a moment before I hurriedly covered my stomach.


    What a disappointing stomach!


    He stealthily lifted his eyes and discovered that a cunning smile had flashed across the face of someone seated not far away. Even though that smile was so quick that it practically disappeared in an instant, I had still seen it in the end. Embarrassed, I turned around and pretended to be asleep. I am a fake bodyguard now, so I can''t let Qing Ling find out.


    I closed my eyes and swallowed my saliva. I started to chant the Heart Cleansing Curse, but after a while, Qing Ling did something even more excessive. He actually started to eat chicken legs!


    Who said that all cultivators have a merciful heart? Those delicious chicken legs and duck legs, they were all cute and beautiful small animals before they died ¡­ It was cruel of him to eat them! How disgusting!


    I cursed bitterly as I turned over again, and at that moment, the instigator actually laughed happily! Have you discovered me? I abruptly sat up and looked at Tsui Ling with great anticipation. At this moment, I actually hoped that Tsui Ling would discover me, pull me up and curse me, then ¡­ Invite me to a roast chicken leg.


    But he didn''t.


    He sat across from the fire and ate his roast with pleasure, the fragrant chicken leg yellow, and the smell of chili and honey wafting up my nose. I was afraid that if I continued to watch like this, I wouldn''t be able to stop myself from rushing forward to grab food! In the end, he could only gloomily say to Qing Ling, "I need to leave for a while."


    Qing Ling put down the chicken leg and shook his head. "No, as I said, the three of us can''t act alone."


    I stared at him boldly. "If you can''t do it alone, you can eat barbecue alone? It''s really too much for you to do this! "


    Qing Ling gave a noncommittal shrug. "Didn''t you just eat? "What? Hungry again? You want to eat my roasted chicken drumstick?"


    I gulped and stared at him.


    However, Qing Ling shook her head. "No, this meat isn''t for you to eat. It''s for you to tempt that demon. I was just tasting it just now, and that''s all! "


    Using meat to lure demons? I was depressed. Could it be that the spider spirit in this cave is the same as me, having a desire for delicious food that ordinary people cannot hope for? Then he had too much of a personality!


    I bitterly stood up and stepped out of his barrier without any hesitation. This barrier was drawn out by the secret technique of the Evergreen Sect. Breaking it would be as easy as flipping my hand.


    I ignored Qing Ling''s surprised expression and walked towards the depths of the forest with large strides. "I''m going to make things convenient!" I told him. Are you going to take your chicken leg with you? "


    As expected, the person behind him showed an expression of disgust.


    My mood finally lightened.


    Leaving the barrier, I arrived at the depths of the mountain forest. Turning my head around, I saw that Qingling had indeed not followed me here.


    Very well, now!


    Using my memory, I kept getting closer to the cave on the edge of the cliff. My actions were very careful, because I couldn''t let Qingling find out, and I also couldn''t let the demons in the Spider Cave find out. As long as he could sneak to the side of the cave and steal some spider webs, it would be easy.


    Very quickly, I stood by the side of the cave. Because he knew how to control the wind, he didn''t even need the help of the dead wood and vines.


    I stood on a floating leaf and stood in front of the cave as if I were an immortal. I looked at the deep cave before me. The cave was very big, two people tall and two people wide. Moreover, when it was said that it could conjure a human form, it was usually a very beautiful young man. Would she be as beautiful as Qing Ling?


    However, I wasn''t in the mood to enjoy that kind of beauty today, so after imagining it for a while, I quickly chanted an incantation and approached the cave. He went into the cave and immediately smelled an indescribably strange smell. There was the stench of rotten flesh and a thick fragrance of makeup. There was also a sweet smell mixed in with the other odors. It was simply disgusting.


    I staggered from the smoke and almost fell into the hole. In a panic, I raised my hand to support the wall.


    He raised his hand, and between his fingers, there was a white, turbid liquid. A fishy stench assaulted his nostrils.


    Ah, this is so disgusting, it can''t be that spider''s saliva, right?!


    Resisting the spasm in my stomach, I ventured inside.


    Usually, the entrances to the caves would be protected by a barrier made from spider silk to prevent the invasion of the natural enemies, and it could also be used for hunting. As long as he found the cave he lived in, he would be able to obtain the spider silk!


    However, there were no spider webs at the first entrance. It seemed like this was a bold demon.


    I groped my way in. It was so dark I couldn''t see my fingers, but my sense of touch allowed me to smell the fresh wind from the cave. I could feel the direction of the cave, so I quickly entered it.


    I''ve already passed through two gates, but why can''t I find the barrier created by the brocade wheel? Could it be that this spider didn''t have a hunting habit?


    Just as he was thinking of this, his palm slipped and he suddenly felt a huge net! Using his fingers to pinch it, he discovered that this was the barrier created by the Spider Essence.


    This is great, is this the kind of spider silk that can detoxify Third Young Miss Xiao''s demonic poison? Delighted, I immediately took out the dagger at my waist and carefully cut one of my fingers. When the dark red blood seeped out, I pulled on a piece of spider silk and wrapped it around the wound. The sticky spider silk that was attached to my finger gave off an unexpectedly cold feeling. Afterwards, I discovered that the wound on my finger had slowly healed. This spider web can indeed stop the bleeding! This is great, this is the spider silk that Qing Ling was looking for!


    I immediately took out the bag I had prepared, cut off a few pieces with my dagger, and stuffed them into my pocket.


    After doing all of this, her mood suddenly became particularly good. With the spider silk in her hands, there was hope for Third Young Miss Xiao! Qingling won''t suspect me anymore, right? He had to immediately return to the Xiao Clan Town and return to the mountain peak before dawn to prevent Qing Ling and the others from rushing into the cave!


    With this thought in mind, I turned around and walked out, but at that moment, the dark path ahead of me was suddenly blocked.


    In front of him was a tall man, his clothes rustling beautifully. He blocked my way, his voice beautiful, but his tone of voice as astonished as mine: "You..." What are you doing in my hut? "


    "The latrine?" I froze.


    "Yeah."


    Could it be that the spider web that I touched just now turned out to be the Spider Essence''s toilet entrance''s barrier? I shivered at the thought of the greasy feel in my hand.

 C348

    So disgusting.


    This spider truly was a weirdo. He actually set up a barrier in front of the latrine? Does he have a quirk?


    The two of them remained silent in the darkness for a while, then the man spoke again. "Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m just a person looking for a latrine." I replied, "There aren''t many people living in this mountain forest. Just now, I was in a hurry, so I charged in here ¡­"


    The man was silent for a while. Suddenly, with a "whoosh", he lit a fire piston. You''re obviously a man! "


    Ah, shit, I forgot that I was hallucinating just now. I''m that young bodyguard now!


    Thus, he hurriedly hid the bag with the spider web and swept his hair, putting on a coquettish expression. "Hehe, it''s really inconvenient to go out, so I have to disguise myself as a man ¡­"


    After speaking, he reverted back to being a woman.


    I tidied myself up and raised my head to look at him. My eyes met his, and the man stared blankly. I also stared blankly. Wow, the world''s rumors aren''t wrong. This spider is precisely a beautiful lady! Moreover, because he wore an extremely gorgeous robe, he seemed even more elegant and generous.


    "May I know Young Master''s surname?" I habitually asked, "This year, Gui Geng? How many brothers in the family? Where should he settle down? "Married?"


    The last one was the main point.


    The beauty was stunned for a moment before she chuckled, "She''s not married yet. "What, Miss wants to help me with the matchmaking?"


    As she spoke, the beauty leaned forward slightly, and at once a strong scent of powdered fat assaulted my nostrils, and when I came into contact with it at close range, I felt my stomach twitch in disgust.


    He then carefully observed the fire piston and discovered that this man''s face was a thousand times redder than usual. The powder and oil on his head was enough to open a powder shop. My heart spasmed and I backed away. "A matchmaker for you? I don''t think so. Who wants to marry a spider spirit? "


    Beauty: "How do you know I''m a spider spirit?"


    "Isn''t that the spider spirit that lives in this cave?"


    The beauty shrugged her shoulders indifferently, "Since you''ve figured it out, there''s nothing much to hide. Yes, I am a spider spirit, but what''s wrong with that? "At the very least, we spiders can weave nets. If you marry me, you won''t even need to pay for the internet anymore ¡­"


    "It''s not for free. I don''t like the Internet. " I declined his offer.


    The beauty continued to get closer, her black hair was scattered like silk, her charming eyes were curved like an Emei, and her words were extremely ambiguous: "Miss, how do you know if you like it or not if you haven''t been on my net? My net is very good, why don''t you give it a try! "


    "No, there''s no need. "I already have a family ¡­" I said carelessly.


    Only then did the beauty stop her steps and say, "Oh? Miss is already married? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Then may I ask where my little brother-in-law''s house is?"


    "This, the Fu family huh ¡­" I stammered in reply. I glanced sadly behind him, where the cave had come from, the only exit. If I wanted to escape, I would have to go back the way I came from. However, with this Spider Young Master blocking the way, there''s no way for me to escape.


    With such a coquettish ogre, my nostrils started to protest, and the stench of the cave mixed with the scent of his oil made me nauseous.


    I have to think of a way to get out of here. What should I do? Yes. Just try his magic. If his power is weaker than mine, knock him down and escape; if his power is higher than mine, beg for mercy and then try to escape.


    With that in mind, I made a hand sign and quietly threw it at the spider, but he easily avoided it.


    "It''s fine if xiaojie doesn''t accept my good intentions, but you dare to provoke me!? "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Having received the provocation, the Spider Essence suddenly changed from its amiable and amiable appearance to a sudden wave of its long sleeves. A fragrant breeze blew by and it astonishingly transformed into a giant spider!


    The spider was as big as a wheel, its patterns were embroidered with mottled patterns, and its two rows of furry claws were sharp and ferocious. Its bloody maw had two sharp, poisonous teeth, making it look extremely disgusting!


    Girls naturally dislike this type of reptile monsters. When I saw the smiling Young Master suddenly turn into a huge ugly reptile, all the hairs on my body couldn''t help but rise as I shrunk to the entrance of the latrine and said, "You, don''t come over here!"


    The spider spat out silver silk from its mouth and quickly climbed to the top of the cave. It spoke to me condescendingly, "I see that you are young and beautiful, so you suit my standards. Since you came to my cave today, why don''t you act as my wife?"


    "I''ve already said that I''m already married!" I screamed, "Don''t come near me!"


    Spider grinned. "Then quickly forget about your husband!"


    "No, my husband will not agree!" I said decisively.


    "How do you know without trying? "Or could it be that Miss hasn''t even gotten married yet?" The spider forced me into a corner of the doorway. There was no way out from behind. If he went any further, he would find himself in an abominable latrine.


    A foul stench assaulted me, and I frowned, trying to make my voice as gentle as possible. "There''s no need to stand at the door of the latrine and discuss this, is there? "Let''s go outside the cave and discuss it. The air here isn''t too good ¡­"


    "Where is the bad air? It smells so good!" The spider twitched its nose as it spoke, saliva dripping from its gaping mouth and soaking the ground. I thought of the slimy, thick liquid I''d felt on the cave wall. Was it all the spiders'' saliva? Thinking of this, goosebumps rose up all over his body.


    However, there was indeed a hint of a wonderful fragrance wafting along the cave walls, lingering in the air for a long time, even overshadowing the foul stench in the cave. My heart jolted and I could not help but be overjoyed. It was the fragrance of the roasted chicken wings! It was Qing Ling roasting the chicken wings!


    So he thought, "My husband is just outside the cave, and this aroma was created when he cooked. If you truly wish to marry me, why don''t you come with me and discuss things with him? Maybe he will agree. " "No," I said.


    The spider spirit grinned and pounced on me. "You think I''m stupid? Even if the person outside is your comrade, I am not so stupid as to walk right into your trap, am I? "


    It seems like the person who has fallen into my trap is me, right?


    I was thrown to the ground by the spiders. The spider''s fluffy tentacles, whether hands or feet, immediately moved towards me. Feeling the strange sensation on my face, the spider''s trembling almost made me cry out. "Save me!"


    "You finally know how to shout for help." Someone answered me lazily in the dark, with a hint of mockery in his voice.


    I was stunned and immediately rejoiced in my heart. It was Qing Ling''s voice! He''s here! I started to cry and tried to pounce on him, but the spider tightened its grip, and then I felt an icy coolness all over my body. It was the spider who spat out silk and hung me firmly in front of his hut! This bastard!


    After tying me up, the spider spirit turned to look at Qing Ling, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, "Who are you?"

 C349

    "Me? Of course I''m the one who cooked the delicious food, also that lady''s hubby." Qing Ling leisurely spoke as he waved the meat stick in his hand. It was actually an iron fork, densely packed with chicken legs, duck wings, and the like. Therefore, it looked like a meat stick right now. The fragrance in the room came from that iron fork. I couldn''t help but marvel at the extravagance of Qing Ling roasting so many chicken legs in one go!


    "Gulp." Someone swallowed hard. Of course, that person couldn''t be me.


    Although I love delicious food, I am still a hygienic person. Who would stand at the door of a latrine and swallow their saliva?


    Hearing that voice, Qing Ling pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes revealing a trace of enticement: "It''s very fragrant, isn''t it? Of course, this chicken wing is added with my secret spice, it tastes especially delicious. Do you want to try it? "


    He spoke to the wheel, and the spider immediately nodded, its eyes filled with desire. At the same time, its saliva dripped even more, and it seemed ready to pounce at any moment.


    "If you want to taste my delicacy, then trade it with a beauty." Qing Ling pointed at me, who was hanging at the door, and said to Jin Lun, "If you let her go, I''ll give you these food."


    Exchanging delicacies for beauties? That''s a good idea.


    When I saw the big spider''s eyes swivel, I could tell that it was at a loss.


    In the end, his appetite gained the upper hand. He said, "Yes, yes, but what if you don''t give me any delicacies after I release this beauty?"


    Qing Ling said, "Then, how about we hand it over to them in exchange?"


    "Hey, who are you calling ''goods''?" I muttered discontentedly.


    Qing Ling shook her head and said, "Not only are you a trash, you''re also a fool."


    "You ¡­" I died at once.


    Qing Ling said to Jin Lun, "How about it? Using the delicacies that I made in secret in exchange for a silly beauty, this business is very worth it right? "Hurry up and make up your mind. If the food gets cold, it won''t taste good anymore."


    Jin Lun was at a loss for a while. Finally, under the temptation of the chicken wings, he finally nodded in agreement.


    He pulled me out of the doorway and wrapped his hairy paws around me. Finally, I was able to leave the hut, and I let out a breath of relief.


    The spider spirit was a vigilant person. It carefully grabbed me and stretched out its claw to catch Qing Ling''s prong. At this moment, Qing Ling suddenly plucked a chicken wing from the fork and threw it towards the golden wheel. "Taste it first!"


    Jin Lun raised his hand to receive it as Qing Ling immediately flashed past! He snatched me away, and at the same time, with his other hand, he shoved the skewers full of barbecue into the spider''s mouth. "I''ve already helped you bring your food to your mouth. Are you satisfied now?"


    The spider spirit opened its mouth to bite the meat, but there was only a "kacha" sound, as if something had shattered in its mouth. It suddenly let out an angry howl of pain, and spit out everything it ate into its mouth.


    "Be careful!"


    I cried out in alarm, but it was already too late. Qingling bent down to hug me, and those disgusting things sprayed on his back.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qing Ling picked me up and ran towards the cave entrance. Behind me, the spider spirit was still rolling on the ground, as if the trident had injured it and was currently in great pain.


    We ran out of the cave in one breath, returned to the forest with the Imperial Sword Technique, and entered Qing Ling''s barrier. After that, we felt slightly more at ease.


    Hock Seng is still sleeping, so I asked Qing Ling, "Are we going down the mountain now? Will the monster chase us? "


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Don''t worry. It shouldn''t be coming here for a long time."


    Curious, I asked, "Why?"


    Qing Ling said, "Jin Lun is afraid of iron, and that iron fork is his nemesis. I just stuck a fork in his throat. Even if he doesn''t die, he''ll still be in pain for a few days. Right now, he''s probably busy trying to find a doctor to cure his throat, so when will he have the time to chase us? "


    I''m relieved. However, when he thought about that disgusting spider just now, he still had a lingering fear.


    Tsui Ling took off his dirty coat and looked at me. "He actually ran into the cave alone."


    I hung my head in silence, not knowing what to say.


    Qing Ling then reprimanded me, "Since you left in such a bad mood, why did you come back? I thought you''d gone with your friend. "


    When it comes to Wuxie, I feel even worse.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t trust me, would I have risked my life? Even though he saved me this time, there''s no need to be so harsh on me, right?


    Feeling wronged, I didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. After rushing out of the boundary, I called out, "Hock Seng, let''s go!"


    But Hock Seng doesn''t respond.


    I looked back strangely and saw that Hock Seng had disappeared!


    "What''s going on? "Where''s the Blessed One?" I looked at Qing Ling in surprise. Qing Ling glanced around and frowned.


    We find that Hock Seng is not inside the Green Feathers.


    He anxiously looked around and soon found a piece of fabric from a nearby bush of thorns. It seemed to belong to Hock Seng.


    Then we found his weapon under the tree. It was a short, sharp dagger with a few drops of blood on it.


    In my heart, I cried out, "Qing Ling, could it be that when you went to save me, Hock Seng met with some mishap here?"


    Qing Ling frowned slightly as he looked at the dagger and the material on the cloth. His expression also became heavy.


    "Search carefully around here!"


    We began a carpet-like search, and at last there was a new clue. I saw that, in the midst of the withered forest, there was a patch of grass with the marks of a fight, and that there was a deep drag mark on the ground, as if someone had fought here and the one who had lost had been dragged backwards by the victor to the end of the grass.


    In such wilderness, if Hock Seng were to encounter and fight with a monster, the person among them who was defeated and dragged away would most likely be Hock Seng, right? I thought of the simple and honest young man who had only known me for a day but who had impressed me with his determination, his lack of magic, and his lack of fighting power. I could not help but feel anxious.


    "Where did he go?" I was worried.


    Qing Ling pointed at the towing imprint and said: "Don''t tell me that he was taken in that direction?"


    We immediately followed the trail and walked forward, quickly returning to the edge of the cliff. There was no more road ahead, and they were only a few steps away from the cave. The cave entrance was very quiet, as if the spider spirit had not chased them out yet. And then Hock Seng was taken by him?


    "How many spiders have you seen in the cave?" Tsui Ling asked me.


    I was stunned for a moment before replying, "I only saw one."


    Qing Ling said, "The doppelganger from earlier definitely wouldn''t have attacked Hock Seng, unless there is another spider here."


    My heart thumped. Hock Seng won''t be so unlucky, will he?


    He didn''t return to the previous cave. Instead, he followed the trail on the grass and descended a few meters down the cliff. Suddenly, another cave appeared in front of us.


    It was a brand-new cave, one we had never been to before.

 C350

    Compared to the previous one, this hole was a little larger. The hole also had traces of viscous liquid.


    "Don''t tell me this is the nest of the other golden chakram?" The thought that I might have to go into that disgusting cave again made my stomach spasm again.


    Following Qing Ling into the wet and slippery cave, I felt much more relaxed with him by my side than when I first entered the cave. Even so, the stench of the cave was unbearable.


    "Stay close to me, don''t get separated. This time we don''t have any more chicken to tempt it. I''m afraid it will be difficult to fight later on." Qing Ling said in a low voice at the front.


    I nodded and reached out to grab the back of his sleeve.


    The cave was larger than the previous one, and there was a thick layer of spider silk wrapped around the cliff, making it look as if there was wallpaper. After turning a corner, he saw a door in front of him. The door was sealed with silver spider silk and it was slightly transparent. A faint green light could be seen coming from the inside, as if someone had lit a lamp next door.


    At this moment, the light from the candle was extinguished. It seemed like the owner of this cave was inside.


    "This is a barrier, are we going to pierce it?" I asked.


    Qing Ling gestured at me to be quiet and whispered to me, "The demon is inside. If we use magic to break his barrier, we will be discovered."


    Could it be that he wanted to ambush the demon? I looked at the curtain of spider silk and mumbled.


    Spider threads were something that could be easily broken. Furthermore, these were silk threads from a wheel of silk. With demonic spiritual energy attached to it, it would be impossible to break it with ordinary swords and sabers, right?


    Qing Ling took out a pair of silver scissors from his pocket. I recognized them as the one he used to cut the meat.


    He calmly used the scissors to cut at the spider silk, but the moment it touched the silver, it melted. Therefore, Qing Ling only gently sliced at it without any effort or sound, creating a "hole" in the barrier. The hole was as if someone had poked a piece of paper through a window with his finger.


    The color of the light was so strange that I wondered what lights Spider had lit up inside.


    The green cat bent down and peered through the opening. Then, as if to avoid alarming the people in the cave, she took my hand and wrote a few words silently in my palm.


    Now that he didn''t speak, we could only communicate through eyes, but I was at a loss for words he had written in my hand, because I had no idea what he had written in my hand. Could you please use words to communicate with me?


    Perplexed, I scratched my hair. Qing Ling smiled and pulled me to the small hole. She pointed inside and said, "See for yourself."


    I saw that the cave was actually a bedroom. Inside was a gold veneer and a carved wooden bed. Beside the bed, there was an extremely flirtatious beauty sitting in front of the dressing mirror with her back to the cave entrance, combing her black hair that was like a waterfall. He carefully combed his long hair until it was smooth and smooth. Then, he tied it up in a bun and stuck a ebony hairpin on it. Afterwards, he looked left and right in the mirror. His expression was extremely obscene.


    A faint fragrance wafted through the small hole and entered my nose. I could not help but feel a chill in my heart. This beauty was also a smeared transvestite. Furthermore, she actually looked exactly like the golden chakram in the other hole! Were they the same person, or did all the spiders in the world look the same?


    At this moment, Qing Ling suddenly whispered into his ear, "Little fox, how do you feel when you''re so engrossed in watching this?"


    I thought for a moment and seriously replied, "A beauty is indeed a beauty, but unfortunately, she''s a transvestite."


    He then said depressingly: "Don''t tell me all spider spiders are like this? It was all in vain for him to have such a good look. "


    Qing Ling ruffled my hair. "Alright, stop looking at beauties and look at the other people in the room."


    Other people in the room? Was there anyone else in the room?


    I was stunned for a moment before I quickly turned around and leaned on the barrier to examine it. This time, I discovered that there was a cabinet on the other side of the spider''s bed. It seemed to be a wardrobe, but it was still open, and inside the cabinet were rows upon rows of embroidered clothes and some white undergarments ¡­


    "This beauty really has a lot of clothes!" I sighed and asked, "But where is the other person you were talking about?"


    Qing Ling reminded him, "There''s a white cocoon in that cabinet. See that? It''s that person who''s wrapped up like a cocoon! "


    Cocoon? When I thought back to how I had been hanging by the door of the latrine, I felt goosebumps rise all over my body.


    Spider spirits seemed to enjoy wrapping their prey in spider silk, and the slippery feel of it against their skin was unbearable.


    At this moment, a cocoon-like humanoid object was placed in the demon''s cabinet. An ominous premonition arose in my heart. Poor Hock Seng, is that you? Could he have been killed by the spider spirit?


    Just as my heart was filled with grief, the cocoon suddenly moved! Next, a thick arm reached out and gingerly fumbled around the cocoon that wrapped around his body. It then lifted its hand to remove some of the spider''s silk.


    "Is it not enough to give you so much spider silk?" What? You want my spider silk that much? " The beauty stood up and said to the white cocoon.


    The white cocoon wiggled for a bit, and then Hock Seng''s simple and honest voice sounded trembling: "Enough, enough! Thank you, great deity! "


    It looked like he had been greatly frightened, but he did not faint for some reason. Furthermore, he dared to draw his spider web in front of a monster. He was truly bold!


    "What do you think is going on?" Qing Ling asked me, "Isn''t that servant of the Xiao Clan a little too daring?"


    I nodded and pretended to be profound as I said to Qing Ling, "He must have drawn the spider silk to save the third young mistress of the Xiao family. The power of love is great. It can make cowards brave and mortals superhuman. "This must have happened to Hock Seng before me ¡­"


    Qing Ling facepalmed, "Little fox, you are full of weird ideas!"


    I felt that my guess was right, because from the moment we left the mountain, most people had retreated due to fear of monsters. The only ordinary person who remained was Hock Seng. Although he was a servant of the Xiao family and his loyalty should be higher than others, how could he possibly sacrifice his life for her if he didn''t love her so much? At this moment, he was captured by the spider spirit and was unable to protect himself. However, he still remembered to take out the spider silk to save the third lady. It could be seen that love truly made one brave.


    "This Third Young Miss of the Xiao family is truly a blessed person." I conclude with a sigh.


    Qing Ling tilted her head and looked at me. She paused before replying, "Since it''s like this, we definitely cannot let Hock Seng die in the mouth of a spider." Otherwise, wouldn''t Third Young Miss Xiao suffer a great loss? "


    As he spoke, the spider, having finished dressing, rose and walked towards Hock Seng.


    He stopped in front of Hock Seng and lifted his hand to remove some of the spider silk from the cocoon, revealing Hock Seng''s head.

 C351

    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Spider asked.


    Hock Seng''s face pales, not knowing whether it is from the spider silk or from fear, he stammered in reply: "As long as Great deity can send the spider silk to the Xiao manor, I, I, am willing to sacrifice my life to great deity ¡­"


    "Sacrifice?!" Someone could not help but let his imagination run wild again, "Could it be that Hock Seng is going to marry this spider spirit? "However, this Spider Essence is indeed beautiful. It is not inferior to the third young mistress of the Xiao family. However, aren''t they both men ¡­?"


    ''Bang! ''A loud sound was heard as someone knocked on his head!


    Qing Ling was both angry and amused. "Little fox, what are you thinking about this time?!"


    I touched the back of my head, which was hurting slightly. I glared furiously at Qing Ling.


    At this time, the spider spirit began to giggle and pinched Hock Seng''s chin: "Very good. Since you have come to this realization, I will not hold back! "


    With that, he waved his embroidered robe, and a fragrant wind blew across the ground. The originally beautiful and enchanting man transformed into a colorful spider the size of a wheel! And, unlike the previous wheel, this one had a green eye! So, the green light that we saw earlier, was coming from its eyes!


    The spider opened its bloody bowl and bit Hock Seng. Hock Seng was so frightened that he fell backwards with a "gulp"!


    He shouted, "Ah! "There''s a monster ¡­"


    Then he fainted.


    Could it be that he had never seen the true body of the golden chakram before, so he was not afraid of it? When he saw the spider''s true form, he was so scared that he peed his pants!


    Before we could react, the spider spirit swallowed Hock Seng''s head in one gulp! As it turned out, the spider ate the whole of Hock Seng''s body. He intended to swallow Hock Seng whole into his stomach before slowly digesting him.


    When Qing Ling saw this, he raised his sword to rescue her. However, the moment his sword touched the spider silk, it immediately caught it.


    "Damn it, this annoying spider silk!" Qing Ling let out a low grunt and brandished his long sword. Although he had cut off some of the spider silk, it still stuck closely to his body.


    "Who is it!" Inside the cave, the chakram had discovered the activity outside and roared loudly. Then, a snow-white spider silk was spat out from his mouth and coiled around the green plume in an instant! As if pulled by someone, the spider web spun around Qing Ling''s arm rapidly and started twining around his body!


    This is bad, Qing Ling has also been caught!


    Looking at the person in front of me turn into a mummy in an instant, I couldn''t help but have a headache. I am not a match for this Spider Essence. If Qing Ling is unable to escape, there is a high chance that I will be captured as well.


    "Find a way to distract it!" Green Feathers struggled and growled. I quickly took a chicken wing out of my pocket.


    "Hmm?!" Why do you have this? " Qing Ling was overjoyed when he saw this: "Immediately use this to lure the spider! He prefers to eat chickens, so he can save Hock Seng first! "


    "I was hiding when you barbecued."


    I was a bit embarrassed. Previously, when Qingling wasn''t paying attention to me, I stole his chicken wings. I originally wanted to keep them for myself to enjoy, but now it seems impossible.


    The chicken wings that were roasting spiced oil, quickly attracted the attention of the brocade wheel. This kind of spider was really a glutton. After seeing this, it didn''t even care about the living human body in front of it.


    "If you let him go, I''ll give you the chicken wings." I shook the chicken wing in the air.


    It was undeniable that Qing Ling''s cooking skills were excellent. Although the roasted chicken wings were already cold, the tempting fragrance still filled the air, even overshadowing the murky smell coming from the other parts of the cave.


    The spider spirit looked at Hock Seng, who it seemed had swallowed and then vomited out. At this moment, Hock Seng had already fainted, and his head was covered with spider saliva, making him look extremely disgusting.


    Maybe the spider spirit was disgusted, too. He looked at me, then at the "dessert" in front of him, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Come, let''s go outside to eat." I turned and ran out of the cave. Without even looking back, he could tell that it was the strange sound made when the spider was quickly crawling through the cave.


    The spider had many legs, and this was its territory, so it was able to quickly climb up. I stumbled in the hole because the ground was too wet and slippery, and I was scared.


    When I was about to reach the cave entrance, I finally stumbled and when I looked back, the spider was already very close to me!


    His huge body was lying on top of the cave wall, and his two green eyes were flickering, casting a huge, terrifying shadow on the ground. Helpless, I had no choice but to throw the chicken wings in my hand towards the cave entrance with all my might as I shouted, "Go to hell!"


    Outside the cave was a cliff. Would the spider spirit chase the chicken wings and jump off the cliff?


    "Qing Ling, you have to come and save me!" I clutched my head and groaned.


    At this moment, a huge shadow flashed past my head. It''s a spider spirit! It jumped off the cliff!


    Great! It fell for his trap!


    I felt a burst of happiness, because outside the cave was a precipice that was over a hundred zhang in length. If this spider spirit fell down so fiercely, it would at least lose half its life if it didn''t die, right? Great, now I don''t need to be afraid of it anymore!


    I happily got up and immediately returned to the cave. I wanted to save Qing Ling and Hock Seng.


    However, before I could even run a few steps, I suddenly heard some weird sounds coming from my sharp ears!


    "Smelly fox, do you think you can trick me down the cliff by doing this?"


    Jin Lun''s voice came from behind, bringing with it a sense of oppression.


    I suddenly stopped and turned around, realizing that the giant spider was standing at the entrance to the cave.


    He had a chicken wing in his mouth and was not in a hurry to enjoy it. Instead, he was staring at me with his dark green eyes. His hands and feet were spread wide, revealing sharp claws, and the black hair growing on them looked like horsehair.


    "You, why did you come back?" I swallowed, stammering.


    "Because they have spider silk."


    It turned out that at the tip of each of its claws was a bright silver spider silk, flexible and viscous. When it flew down the cliff, the spider silk automatically stuck to the edge of the cliff, causing the spider spirit to jump off the cliff like a bungee jumping, and it could even bounce back quickly.


    Now, it swallowed the chicken wing quickly with a satisfied groan.


    "It is indeed very delicious. Little fox, do you still have more?"


    He extended a paw at me, but I had nothing to send him away.


    "There''s nothing else, there''s only that one. I''ve already given it to you."


    A look of disappointment appeared on Spider''s face. He stretched out his claws and asked, "Then, can you give me one recipe?"


    "recipe?" "What menu?"


    Spider said, "This is the way to marinate chicken wings! Your chicken wings are much more delicious than anything this sovereign has ever eaten before. Since I don''t have any chicken wings, so why don''t you give me the menu? I can let you go. "

 C352

    I looked into the spider''s green eyes and tried to guess what it was thinking. At this point, if it had any expression at all, the meaning in its eyes must be "sincerity."


    He was sincere enough to make a deal with me, and he really wanted the recipe.


    My nervousness gradually settled down.


    The hole had already been blocked off by it, so it was impossible for me to break out by myself.


    I said to Jin Lun, "That chicken wing wasn''t roasted by me. It was roasted by that Taoist. The menu is with him, why don''t you come with me and get it? "


    Jin Lun agreed half-confidently.


    I turned and walked back into the cave, walking quickly, like a gust of wind.


    The spider was right behind me, but out of caution it was still a few steps away from me.


    When I returned to the door of the room, Qing Ling was still struggling with a pile of spider webs. Those spider webs were extremely tenacious and difficult to deal with, no wonder he had warned me not to touch anything in the cave!


    When he saw me return, his face lit up, but when he saw the spider spirit following behind me, his eyes filled with doubt and vigilance.


    "I came to help him pick up the menu, because the brocade wheel said that he likes to eat the chicken wings you grilled." As I walked, I pretended to be calm and said loudly to Qing Ling. At the same time, with my back to the wheel, I gave Tsui Ling a fierce look. What can I do to get you out of here?


    Qing Ling was stunned for a moment before shaking her head at me. "No, the formula for the chicken wings cannot be spread out. It is because I made it for a friend."


    "Special items are an exception. Could it be that Jin Lun can''t be considered our special friend?"


    I stood at the mouth of the cave and turned to look at the wheel, which was following me.


    The enemy had been lured into the depths, but how could he defeat it? At first, I thought Qing Ling had already escaped, but I didn''t expect him to be entangled by a spider web.


    "Where are your silver scissors?" I whispered.


    Qing Ling gave me a meaningful glance. "He fell into the cave."


    I immediately stepped over the barrier and pretended to fall. My hand found the silver scissors.


    As I held the scissors in my hand, Qing Ling told me, "It''s not impossible for you to get an exception. However, I can only tell you who knows about this formula."


    "You are all my prisoners now, what right do you have to refuse my request?"


    I was afraid that he would be angered, so I quickly whispered, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him to tell me the menu, and then I''ll tell you in secret, won''t I?"


    A sullen expression appeared on Jin Lun''s face as he reluctantly nodded his head.


    I walked over to Tsui Ling, opened my wide sleeves wide, and pretended to listen to his whisper. At the same time, I shoved the scissors into his hand.


    Jin Lun waited patiently by the side, his bright eyes darting between Qing Ling and me.


    It''s a complicated recipe, I said, looking surprised.


    The complexity of the material used to craft the secret recipe exceeded my imagination. After hearing what was said, I couldn''t help but be attracted to him and ask, "Are you sure you were talking about the recipe for the roasted chicken and not the entire Han Dynasty?"


    Qing Ling was stunned for a moment before asking me, "What is a full banquet?"


    I don''t know what that means. He just said it out loud.


    This seems to be a very common phenomenon. There are always some inexplicable words popping out of my mouth. I don''t feel it when I say it, but those who hear it don''t understand what it is at all. Of course, when I came back to myself, I didn''t quite understand the meaning of those words myself.


    I thought of something people around me used to say to me. They said I was a strange person, always saying and doing things that didn''t make sense. I myself have often been puzzled by this situation, because I can''t remember where I''ve ever heard such a phrase.


    At this moment, this phrase popped out again, causing Qing Ling to be stunned.


    However, the current situation was urgent, and he didn''t have the time to investigate anything.


    On the contrary, Jin Lun was interested in it. "All the seats in the Han Dynasty? It sounds delicious. I want this recipe too! "


    I was exasperated. "I don''t know how to write this recipe."


    The chakram flew out, "No, I say we have to take it! Write something for me! "


    Then, without knowing where, I pulled out a pen and paper and shoved them in front of me.


    I took it and reluctantly began to write. He wrote down the name of the entire Han Dynasty, including the secret cooking method of the Qing-Ling Sect. However, he couldn''t write a single word after that.


    I really don''t know what it is, let alone write out its formula!


    "This kind of thing, it''s fine if I don''t write it!" Qing Ling suddenly grabbed the pen and paper and wadded them together with the menu. "I''ve already said it before, that recipe is only for my most important friend to see. You ugly bastard, you should know your own limits!"


    At the same time, with a slight force of his hand, the piece of paper, which was just filled with recipes, turned into ashes in his hand.


    Jin Lun flew into a rage as he suddenly spat out a bundle of spider silk from his mouth. "Bastard! How dare you call me an ugly bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    With a strong stench, the silver spider silk coiled around Qing Ling! Qing Ling moved to the side to avoid the entanglement of the spider silk. Then, she waved her hand and the spider web was forcefully retracted as if it was scalded.


    "What, you actually ¡­" The spider covered its mouth, revealing a painful expression. At the same time, it stared at Qingling in shock and anger.


    It turned out that Qing Ling had finally removed all the spider webs from his body. Not only that, he was holding a pair of silver scissors in his hand.


    The spider silk was afraid of silver, so there was nothing Jin Lun could do about Qing Ling.


    I stood a little closer to it, and now it threw its rage at me.


    "You liar, you clearly promised me, but now, you actually went back on your word!" It lunged at me, and a bundle of flexible spider silk coiled around me!


    I went back to my mummy state and couldn''t help but feel depressed. "I didn''t go back on my word. The menu was torn apart by Qing Ling. The one who went back on his word is him!" "Why don''t you go catch him!"


    Spider looked at Qing Ling with fear in his eyes. He turned to me and said in a muffled voice, "I can''t beat him at the moment!"


    "So you came to hit me?"


    Spider''s eyes revealed a look of certainty. "I can''t beat a tough opponent, are you not allowed to pick a soft persimmon to pinch?"


    I''m a soft persimmon? What kind of logic was this!


    I was even more depressed.


    I, a soft persimmon, was tied up with spider silk and could not move, so I could only lie on the ground like Hock Seng and watch the fight.


    After dealing with me, the spider spirits waved their arms and legs, and a sticky spider web appeared at the end of each of their claws as they ferociously pounced towards Qing Ling.


    Its green eyes made the cave look green, and the silver threads of its claws danced like the sleeves of a dancer, so at first glance it was dazzling.


    Qing Ling twisted her waist and dodged the first round of attacks from the spider spirit. Her black figure was like a swallow, gracefully flying left and right in the cave. Although her movements were nimble, but there were too many spider webs, almost forming a cocoon around the cave we were in.

 C353

    Seriously, he was really worried!


    Sigh, why do I always have to be a mummy at such an important moment? He really wanted to help Qing Ling! Although my hand couldn''t move, my heart was tied to Qing Ling. Whenever he was in danger in battle, I wished I could rush up and replace him.


    Suddenly, Qing Ling''s left hand was entangled by the spider web and her body fell to the ground! The spider spirit immediately opened its bloody mouth, revealing two sharp fangs as it pounced towards Qing Ling! Seriously, a spider''s teeth actually looked like this, this was against the logic of the heavens. Even a wild boar''s tusks weren''t this long!


    I cried out, "Beware," but then realized my fears were superfluous. Because Qing Ling now had the silver scissors in his hand, he didn''t need to be afraid of the silk of the wheel. With just a casual cut, the silk shrunk back like a wounded beast.


    It turned out that this pair of silver scissors was used for this purpose.


    After a fierce battle, the golden chakram was gradually showing its defeat. However, the more Qing Ling fought, the braver she became. As he continued to attack, he retreated back towards the cave entrance. However, how could Qing Ling let him escape so easily?


    He then shouted out, "Cast Demon!"


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning appeared in the sky! The lightning chased after the spider with extreme speed, knocking it to the ground in an instant. When I could see that the golden lightning was actually just a rope, the spider spirit had already fallen to the ground, its body tied up like a dumpling.


    "What is this?" I asked.


    "Demon Binding Ropes." Qing Ling answered.


    I''m relieved.


    Green Feathers subdued the spiders and then came to my rescue. He cut all the spider silk from my body with a silver scissors and asked gently, "Are you hurt?"


    I patted my chest and answered crisply, "No!"


    Qing Ling let out a breath of relief and went to the cave to save the lucky ones.


    Hock Seng has already fainted. Qing Ling carried him out from the nest of the demons and cut off the spider silk wrapping around his body. After that, she carefully lifted up Hock Seng''s clothes and carefully examined every inch of his skin.


    "Qing Ling, what are you doing?" I asked, puzzled.


    Without raising his head, Qing Ling replied, "Hock Seng fainted. I want to see if he is injured."


    Looking at Qing Ling''s slender fingers gently lingering on Hock Seng''s skin, I suddenly felt extremely regretful. If only I had pretended to faint just now.


    However, I don''t have the chance now because my actions are too normal. Of course, I won''t have the chance to eat a beauty''s tofu again. Feeling a little disappointed, he turned his head to look at the Jin Lun. After a glance, he felt very displeased, so he simply went over and hung it up like a piece of dried meat on the door of the cave.


    Jin Lun lowered his head and looked at me, completely devoid of his previous viciousness. He put on an extremely aggrieved expression. "Little fox, didn''t I want to ask you guys for a barbecue recipe? Why are you guys being so serious?"


    I tilted my head and looked at him. "We only wanted to play with some of your spider webs. You don''t have to hang me at the entrance of the latrine every time, do you?" "Furthermore, he secretly took away our friends. Tell me, how did he do it?"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Lun''s eyes flickered, and he silently turned his head away.


    At this time, he was still pretending to be a tough guy? I took the silver scissors that Qing Ling had brought, and slowly walked towards the wheel. "If you don''t give me an honest answer, I will cut off all the nails on your feet!"


    Jin Lun blinked his eyes and immediately revealed a terrified expression. As a spider, it was usually most adept at climbing high and low in the cave. If it lost its nails, it would probably slip as it walked!


    At this time, Qing Ling cried out in alarm from the side. "Crap, Hock Seng was bitten by it!"


    I turned my head and saw that Hock Seng''s left arm did indeed have a deep bite mark. There was black blood continuously flowing out from the bite mark. It seems that he had also been poisoned by the demonic poison.


    "You really bit Third Young Miss Xiao. You evil fairies!" Qing Ling let out a cold snort. She lifted her sword and placed it on Jin Lun''s neck. Jin Lun''s expression changed drastically as he struggled with all his might. However, he was unable to break free of the Demon Binding Ropes used to bind demons.


    I used a silver scissors to cut off a silver thread that was tied to the leg of the brocade wheel without any hesitation. This type of spider web was newly grown from its claws.


    "You''d better pray that my friend is all right from now on! Otherwise, I''ll be in your good books! "


    After throwing down those words, I quickly took the spider silk to Hock Seng to heal his wounds. The spider silk was indeed a miraculous medicine to treat the injuries caused by the metal wheel. After a short moment, the blood that flowed out from the wound gradually turned from black to red.


    Qing Ling also let out a sigh of relief. The ancient records of the ancient masters were indeed correct. The bite wounds of a spider spirit could only be treated with spider silk.


    I packed some more spider silk into Hock Seng''s bag.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, Jin Lun could only honestly explain the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turned out that there were indeed two Spider Elves here. They were a pair of twin brothers that cultivated together in the depths of the mountains. Their cave echoed each other from afar. The one who lived in the high place was the elder brother, while the one who lived in the low place was the younger brother. Usually, they hunted the wild game of the mountain for food. Spider spirits usually only drank the blood of living creatures and did not eat flesh. They also did not often go down the mountain among the humans. It was an accident that he had bitten the third young mistress of the Xiao family.


    "Accident? What kind of accident is this? " I asked.


    This matter is related to the whereabouts of the innocent and my good name, so of course I will interrogate it carefully.


    "We feed on the birds and beasts of the mountain, but in the last two months, all the flowers and trees in the mountain withered and the birds and beasts died from lack of food. As a result, most of the food in the mountain is gone." "It just so happened that one day, a young master brought a young lady in a red embroidered gown to the cave to shelter her from the rain. He met my big brother, so ¡­"


    "So you ate them?"


    Jin Lun repeatedly shook his head. "No, no! That young master is an expert, even us brothers together couldn''t defeat him. In the end, we were captured by him. Afterwards, young master found out that we were enchantress who cultivated in the mountains and that no one had died before, so he let us go. "


    The powerful young master he was talking about should be Wuxie, right?


    I asked, "Is he a very handsome young master, dressed in brocade clothes, with red eyes and red hair?"


    Jin Lun nodded.


    And I said, "What happened next? "Then where did the young master go?"


    "At that time, we accidentally injured that young miss, causing her to bleed profusely, so the young master carried her and left, saying that he wanted to take her to her home at the foot of the mountain. We also offered to use the spider web to treat the young lady''s wounds, but the young master rejected us. I think he can cure himself, so we don''t have to help him. As for the whereabouts of that Young Master, we didn''t dare to inquire about him back then, so we didn''t know where he went. "


    Hearing this, I was a little disappointed and puzzled. Wuxie clearly had the chance to cure Third Young Miss Xiao''s poison, but why did he refuse? If he was confident in his ability to save Third Young Miss Xiao, why did he only send her back to the Xiao family''s town and then ignore her? From what Jin Lun said, he shouldn''t have been injured at the time. Since he wasn''t, why didn''t he come find me after settling Miss Xiao? Where did he go?

 C354

    "Since you have never harmed anyone, why did you take your lucky life? How do you explain that? " Qing Ling asked.


    The Spider Spirit said, "We have been living in peace in this mountain all this time, but you suddenly broke into the cave and attacked my brother! I was afraid that I couldn''t beat all of you by myself, so I thought I''d check your camp and find out the situation, and coincidentally met that Hock Seng alone. "


    "You saw that he was alone and that he was an ordinary person, so you wanted to take him hostage. Hock Seng was safe in my realm, but you lured him out of it. Then he saw through you, fought you, took out his dagger and fought you, and you spat out spider silk to bind him and drag him into your cave under the cliff. Am I right? " Qing Ling said.


    The spider nodded obediently.


    Qing Ling continued, "If my guess is correct, the thing you used to lure him should be the spider silk that can cure Miss Xiao''s wound, right?"


    Spider nodded. "You guessed right."


    Since everything has been made clear and Hock Seng''s injuries have been healed, we have obtained the antidote to save Third Young Miss Xiao. We should return home now, right?


    I looked at the sky. After a night of hard work, it was already about to light up.


    I asked Qing Ling, "Are we going down the mountain now?"


    "When Hock Seng wakes up," said Ling.


    I asked him, "What about this spider spirit? And his brother, he''s probably still crying in that cave! "


    Qing Ling was silent, as if considering whether to accept a demon or not.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Lun was so frightened that his entire body was trembling. He threw himself onto the ground and begged continuously: "Please spare me, please spare me! Even though my brother and I are monsters, we have always cultivated in this mountain and never once did we go to the mortal world to harm other people''s lives. Please forgive us for the sake of our hard work in cultivation! "


    Qing Ling frowned. "But you injured Third Young Miss Xiao ¡­"


    Jin Lun said, "We did not do it on purpose! At that time, she and that young master broke into our cave, but that young master''s mana was far stronger than ours. After the incident, we also knew that we were wrong and we wanted to treat the young mistress''s wounds. It was that young master who didn''t need our help! "


    Tears streamed down his face. While begging Qing Ling, he looked at me with an aggrieved expression. "Lord Fox Immortal, I beg you to speak a few good words for us. We will definitely forget about your great kindness!"


    I think they are really pitiful. If they really are monsters that have never harmed anyone, it would not be easy for them to cultivate like this. I was the one who understood the hardships of cultivation the most, so I couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted at this moment.


    "Qing Ling ¡­" I wanted to help them with a few words, but Qing Ling interrupted me. "How about this? When Hock Seng wakes up, we can ask him. If everything is true, we can let these two monsters off at that time."


    I readily agree.


    So together we moved Hock Seng into the forest at the side of the cliff, and we still kept the Green Plume enchantment.


    I took care of Hock Seng, and Tsing Ling went back to capture the two monsters, then tied them up tightly with a Demon Bind.


    While waiting for Hock Seng to wake up, Qing Ling and I sat inside his barrier side by side. We looked at each other without saying anything, watching the light green light of dawn outside the barrier grow brighter and clearer.


    The sun had just risen, and although it was just a little bit of warm yellow light, it had gradually driven away the darkness of the night. There was a bit of daylight in the forest. Looking around, although it was still a grey and misty lifeless world, that ray of light still gave people a feeling of prosperity. The morning dew had soaked his shoes and socks. His strong body and broad shoulders, as well as his obsidian eyes, gave Qing Ling a sense of security.


    Leaning against him, I let out a sigh of relief, breathing deeply, intoxicated. Yes, there was a sense of security growing within me. Looking at this ignorant world before me, I felt a sense of peace that I had never felt before. He was like a lost man who found his way home, like a traveler who returned home. Leaning on his side, there was a deep sense of satisfaction and a strong sense of attachment.


    I was uneasy about the strange feelings I felt in my heart, but that satisfaction soothed them. At that moment, I even hoped that I could rely on his shoulder forever to grow old. However, my rationality had once again sounded the alarm in my head. My attachment to Qing Ling seemed to be a little over the top, as if it wasn''t normal.


    Perhaps it was because I was dreaming, but I had a natural feeling of intimacy with Qing Ling. The first time I saw him in the White World, I was attracted to him, and every second I stayed with him I was so happy and happy that when I had to be separated from him the pain was so sharp and so bitter that I didn''t want to remember it any more.


    My feelings for him are so deep that it is beyond my control. Although I have never been able to resist beauties, I still feel a little hesitant in my heart. Just what kind of ties do I have with him to cause this kind of result, to the point where every time I approach him, I feel an inexplicable joy? What on earth caused me to have such a one-sided love for him?


    I really like him so much!


    Having confirmed this, I decided to take the initiative. I''m going to confess to him, tell him I like him, and make him accept me! I can''t stand this ambiguous relationship, and I don''t want people I like to dislike me!


    But how should he confess? He and I are only ordinary friends, and he is a Taoist. I am a fairy, and our identities are very different; moreover, he has long forgotten about the White World, and if I suddenly confess to him, will he accept it?


    While I was sitting on the grass and drawing a circle, feeling extremely conflicted, Qing Ling suddenly coughed lightly. Then he said, "I was mistaken about you before. I''m really sorry. Your friend isn''t the one who attacked Miss Xiao; I was wrong. "


    "Hmm? "What?" I raised my head in surprise, but Qing Ling had already turned her head away. He seemed embarrassed by his apology, and his ears turned red.


    I finally understood that he was apologizing to me for misunderstanding something innocent!


    It was probably because he rarely said such words to others. Qing Ling''s face reddened as she looked away with twinkling eyes.


    So cute! So Qing Ling also felt nervous!


    Understanding this, the nervousness in my heart suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s nothing. It''s good as long as the matter is clear." I replied, "I just don''t know where Wu Xie has gone to. I''m a little worried."


    Qing Ling said, "Your friend will probably be fine. He alone can defeat two of the golden wheels. He can be considered a profound monster." I think he had something to do and went somewhere else. "


    This was the only thing he could think of.


    I nodded and looked at Qing Ling. The two of them didn''t have any more topics to talk about. Damn it, why did he feel that the atmosphere at this moment was a little awkward?


    Suddenly, I remembered something. I asked Qing Ling, "Qing Ling, is the recipe for your secret chicken wings true?"

 C355

    Qing Ling''s expression became relaxed as he nodded his head, "Of course it''s true. I''ve only told you once, don''t spread it!"


    "Then you said that the menu was prepared for a special friend? Who is he to you?"


    If it was a love rival, she would definitely send him flying with a PIA!


    I nervously stared at Qing Ling as he replied, "He''s an important friend."


    "Is it a man or a woman? Married? Where is he now? " I asked.


    Black lines appeared on Qingling''s forehead: "Why are you always asking others if they are married? He had no idea where he was now. And you might not believe it, but I don''t even know if he''s a man or a woman! "


    I was extremely surprised. Could it be that his important friend was a flower, grass, tree type demon? However, even if it was a flower demon of unknown gender, once it had a humanoid shape, it could still choose its own gender according to its own will. Why was Qing Ling''s friend of unknown gender? Could it be that the friend he spoke of was a monster that had yet to take shape?


    While I was lost in my thoughts, Qing Ling explained to me, "I once lost my memory."


    "Memory loss?" I was stunned.


    Qing Ling nodded. "Yes." A long time ago, when I was collecting demons, I met with danger in the wilderness and accidentally fell down a cliff and injured my head. After I woke up, I lost part of my memories. The important friend I mentioned is also in my memory, but I don''t know his last name anymore. I just remember that he was very important to me, and that he liked to eat roast chicken and duck. "


    "So you specially made this secret recipe and frequently grilled chicken, duck and fish? Was it a dream to meet him again one day and remind him of the past? "


    Qing Ling nodded. "That is indeed the case. However, it seems that the chances of success are not high."


    The sadness in his eyes made me feel bad, but the bitter smile on the corner of his mouth made me feel bad! I understood that Qing Ling liked that "important" friend of his. He must have once forgotten someone, and that person was the person he liked the most. But that person wouldn''t be me, because I''ve never taken a demon with him.


    Jealousy grows crazily in my heart. I envy and hate that important person very, very much right now! However, I can''t even find a target to be jealous of. Isn''t that funny?


    In an instant, I lost my composure. I drooped my ears and sat by the side, not uttering a single word. The morale that I had mustered with great difficulty before was completely crushed. At this moment, Qing Ling ruffled my hair. Her black eyes looked at me and asked, "Little fox, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Huh?" I was stunned for a moment before feeling a little nervous. How did Qing Ling know about this? Did he know the Mind Reading technique?


    Qing Ling smiled gently, "I keep having the feeling that you are a little unsettled."


    So it was like this.


    I drooped my ears again. I was indeed restless. Had he already seen through it?


    I want to stay away from Qing Ling for the time being.


    He really didn''t want to let him see the look of defeat on his face.


    I pretended to get up to check on Hock Seng''s injuries and stayed away from him. I bent down and picked up Hock Seng''s sleeve. "How''s the bite?" I mutter.


    As my hand touched Hock Seng''s arm, I suddenly feel that something is wrong. Hock Seng''s hand muscles are taut, as if he is very nervous. Yet, he was still in a coma. Why did his body have such a reaction?


    "Hock Seng? Hock Seng? " I lifted my hand and pushed against his body. His eyes were closed, his teeth were clenched, and he was breathing hard, but he didn''t respond to my words.


    Could it be that the spider''s poison had not been neutralized? I was a little worried, but at this moment, Qing Ling quickly walked over. "What happened?"


    He pretended to examine Hock Seng''s injuries, but Hock Seng suddenly opens his eyes!


    "Die, demon!" he roared and abruptly sat up. The dagger in his hand flashed with a cold light as he ferociously thrust it towards Qingling''s heart!


    I saw him clearly from the side, so I pushed him away before Qing Ling could react! Qing Ling stumbled to the side, and Hock Seng''s dagger stabs into my chest!


    ''Chi! ''The sound of flesh being torn was heard.


    Ssh, it hurts!


    Hock Seng has used up all his brute force this time, so the dagger goes straight into the hilt. Even though I have the body of a monster and at least had some immortal qi on me that prevented my life from being taken away by a tiny mortal dagger, I was still unable to use my body defense in such a hurry and was solidly stabbed by a knife. A sharp pain made my vision go black and I almost fainted, but I struggled to get up and kicked Hock Seng to the ground. When Qing Ling rushed over, I tilted my body and fell to the side.


    Qing Ling caught me and laid me down on the grass. Her hands were like two swimming dragons as they ran around my body. ''Shua shua'', they sealed several of my important meridians. After a while, the wild blood in my chest gradually stopped.


    At this point, Hock Seng gets up again. With the dagger in his hand, he ruthlessly tries to strike again. Qing Ling knocks him out with a backhand slap.


    "Has he gone mad?" He was shocked.


    I gasped, "Who knows, aiyo ¡­"


    I fell into his arms, gasping for air. Qing Ling''s face paled and her hands trembled slightly. She whispered in my ear, "Sorry about that." Then, she immediately took off my shirt.


    The front of my shirt was covered in blood, and the wound on my chest was very deep. When Qing Ling saw it, her body trembled violently.


    Seeing that he was staring at my body without blinking, I couldn''t help but remind him, "Qing Ling, you have to wait for me to stop bleeding before you can eat my tofu ¡­"


    Qing Ling''s face reddened. She took a deep breath and started to treat my wounds.


    This time, his movements were much more nimble. Quickly, he pulled out the dagger and applied the medicine we had brought this time to the wound.


    A monster''s physique recovered much faster than an ordinary person''s. Furthermore, this time around, when we came to explore the Spider Cave, Qing Ling had prepared everything beforehand and she had even brought high-grade medicine. Soon, my wounds were treated, and the pain was less.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and lamented, "Fortunately, you have prepared well this time around. It seems that the things that we had previously painstakingly carried on our shoulders have not been wasted ¡­"


    Qing Ling held her breath and suddenly embraced me tightly. She asked in a trembling voice, "Why did you save me?"


    "What?"


    Qing Ling replied heavily, "I ask you, why did you help me block that blade?"


    His eyes were red and his body began to tremble again, knowing that my wound was fine, so he relaxed and began to feel scared again.


    I was stunned for a moment before replying, "It can''t be considered as blocking for you, right? Hock Seng wants to kill me. Before he cut us down, he shouted, ''Monster go to hell,'' and there''s only the two of us here. You are an immortal cultivator, so I am the only monster left. Besides, I had been dressed up as a young man, and Hock Seng had never seen me before. Now that I had suddenly grown a pair of fox ears, it was possible that he would be frightened for a moment. "After all, he was just frightened by the spider spirit ¡­"


    I talked, I analyzed, I felt that I had spoken quite clearly. However, Qing Ling continued to stare at me with her red eyes. The more she spoke, the less confidence I had. In the end, her voice became as soft as the moaning of a mosquito.

 C356

    Really! I''m his savior, right? Why would I feel uneasy? Shouldn''t Qing Ling cry bitterly at this moment and leap into my arms to repay me with her life?


    Thinking of that wonderful scene, I even felt that the wound in my chest was no longer painful! She narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "What''s wrong with you?" "The look in his eyes is weird."


    "You''re so stupid!" Qing Ling suddenly said something that hurt my pride, and then hugged me even more tightly: "Bai Lan... Your name is White Boy, isn''t it? You like me, don''t you? "


    Why did this fellow suddenly ask such a question? Furthermore, he didn''t even remember my name?


    I was shy and a little angry, so I glared at him. "So what?"


    Qing Ling didn''t expect that I would admit it so readily. She was stunned for a moment before slowly retracting her shock. Then he looked me in the eye and said slowly, "You saved my life. "Then, how should I repay you?"


    "Are you serious?" I looked at his face. It was a warm, beautiful face. I looked into his eyes so closely that I could see the fine hairs on their faces. I couldn''t help but exclaim in my heart. Tsk! Tsk! This man really had an extremely beautiful face! His skin is so good, we''re so close together, I can barely see the pores on his face! Such a beautiful lady, she should be rare even in the Heaven Realm, right? Now that he said he wanted to repay me, what should I ask for?


    This was a rare opportunity that he could not afford to lose.


    I thought about it and mustered up my courage. I said to him word by word, "Of course I should repay you for saving my life. What do you think? "


    Then I smiled at him, ready to watch him run away.


    But this time, the man didn''t have the slightest intention to escape. Instead, he boldly returned my gaze with a firm and gentle expression. He said to me unwaveringly, "Okay."


    I was stunned, staring at him with wide eyes. Am I hearing things?


    Qing Ling embraced me, her hands tightly clasped on my waist. Her gaze was as gentle as water. "You didn''t hear wrongly."


    Are you mocking me? I gritted my teeth and raised my hand to rest on his chin. "Those are your own words. Don''t regret it later."


    Qing Ling sat even more upright as he replied, "I will never regret it."


    I put my hand under his chin, and when I heard his serious reply, I didn''t know whether to pinch or to let go. It was awkward.


    True, I wanted to push him down and eat him, but would he really agree? The most critical problem was that I still didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Did he like me or not? If they were in love, it wouldn''t be a problem to push him down; but if he didn''t like me very much, wouldn''t I be a hoodlum who would make things difficult for others? Although I have always declared myself to be a lustful and lustful person, I am still repulsed by the nature of things as vile as sudden beauties.


    I decided to ask him straightforwardly, "Qing Ling, do you like me?"


    Qing Ling was slightly surprised by my directness, but replied in the same manner, "I like it."


    Instead, I felt a little surprised and asked, "Why do you like it?"


    He replied, "If you like it, you like it. Do you need a reason?"


    I scratched my head, but was stopped by his question. That''s right, I like him as long as I like him. Do I need a reason to like a person? Where did my good opinion of him come from, if need be? It was as if I had already liked him from the first time I saw him, and had always been conflicted about whether he liked me, and had never paid attention to why I liked him.


    Fine, I don''t need a reason, then I don''t need a reason.


    "What do you like about me?" I asked again. In the heart still has some expectations, for example, hope to hear "like you cute, beautiful, gentle, beautiful and other words." What? You said I''m narcissistic again? Forget it, which girl doesn''t like to hear sweet talk? This was the nature of all females in the world.


    Qing Ling tilted his head as he thought about it. He seemed to ponder for a moment before replying, "You like every single point, right? "In short, I unknowingly started to like it."


    Wow, this is such a wonderful answer. I''m so happy! He said he liked every bit of me, so I must be smart and cute and beautiful and gentle!


    I was so overwhelmed by happiness that I had to finish all the questions I needed to ask at such a critical moment. So I asked, "When did you start liking it?"


    Qing Ling gave me a precise reply this time: "An hour ago."


    An hour? Just an hour? I was stunned and a little disappointed.


    Tsing Ling tightened his grip, and my body involuntarily moved closer to him. He whispered softly into my ear, "Although I''ve confirmed my intentions only an hour ago, I still like you. Perhaps it has already begun from the very first moment."


    "First glance, will you?"


    I frowned as I tried to recall our first encounter. I remembered the first time we met in the White World, when Tsui Ling descended from the sky covered in flames and looked like a bird. Of course, for Tsui Ling, he only remembered our first meeting in this world. Had he already begun to like me by then? Was it love at first sight? I thought to myself.


    "As for me, I''ve never liked anyone before, so I don''t know what it''s like to like. I have lost my memories and forgotten many people and things from the past. I have just told you about that important friend of mine, but I actually care about him a lot. I never knew what kind of feelings I had for him. I had even wondered if he was not my former lover. Why else would I care so much about him? However, ever since I met you, I have gradually understood the meaning of liking you. Furthermore, I have confirmed my feelings for you just now. So, I think, I also like that guy, right? But I''ve lost him now, and I''ll never find him again; and yet you stand before me, a living reality, visible, palpable, even embraced... What could be more reliable than this feeling? "That''s why I like you."


    Qing Ling''s eyes were shiny black. He was very serious when he said those words. A kind of wild joy was born in my heart. The jealousy towards his'' important friend ''had long been thrown far away. All I could think of was the echo of his last words, and he said, I like you.


    He likes me.


    I like him, too, very, very much.


    In that case, we can be considered to be in love with each other, right? I looked up at him, dazed.


    They could get married if they both loved each other. Whose famous saying was this? Then, does this mean that I can now push him down?


    "Qing Ling, can I kiss you?" I asked cautiously.


    Qing Ling immediately closed her eyes and said, "Please."

 C357

    My heart was in a frenzy. I was so excited that the wounds I had just bandaged were starting to ache. However, he couldn''t be bothered to care about it now.


    His hands climbed up to his neck and carefully moved closer, infinitely close to his face. The man''s powerful breath hit my face, tickling and burning. Qing Ling''s eyelashes continued to tremble, just like the wings of a young butterfly. Was he nervous too? I suddenly felt it.


    Afraid that he would go back on his word, he quickly, carefully and with extreme devotion and joy, imprinted his lips onto the surface.


    It was a slight warm sensation, leaving me with a touch. It was so fast that I could only feel the warmth of his skin. But even so, it was enough to make me lose my head and make me feel as though I was floating. Qing Ling still had her eyes closed. Her silk-like black hair fell down from the sky. Her handsome eyebrows slightly knitted and then relaxed. That subtle expression was simply mesmerizing.


    I covered my mouth and stared unblinkingly at him, waiting for his response to the first kiss. After a long while, Qing Ling Fang opened her eyes, and said with some surprise: "Eh, this is what you mean by promising yourself by this?"


    "What else do you want?" I suddenly felt a little red in the face. Unknowingly, my voice had become much softer. I didn''t dare to look at him.


    Qing Ling reached out to support my chin, making me look him in the eye. Then, he suddenly chuckled softly. "Even though I''m not married and have never dated anyone before, isn''t it a bit too much of a joke for you to repay me with your body?"


    Then he took my hand, put it to his lips, and kissed it.


    What? Was this how they promised their bodies to each other? A black line ran down my forehead. Just as I was about to put my hand on his face and correct him, Qingling didn''t let go of my hand and continued to gently kiss me.


    The soft lips danced on my fingertips. At first, they were like the light touch of a dragonfly, but then my heart skipped a beat. Then, the gentle kiss of Qingling deepened ¡­ His kiss was gentle and lingering, his gaze flirtatious and teasing. It was just a finger being kissed, but my heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, I felt my body go limp as I fell into Qing Ling''s embrace.


    "This is what it means to repay someone with your life." Tsui Ling''s voice became hoarse, the sound of the breath next to my ear was like a small hand, scratching me until I couldn''t control myself!


    He''s teasing me, teasing me! This is too much!


    "Do you think I''m a sick cat if a tiger doesn''t show off!" I fiercely pressed down on his chest and said angrily, "Previously, I kissed you like that because I was afraid of scaring you. That''s why I purposely teased you." I didn''t expect you to actually dare to tease me! Good, good! Right now, I''ll tell you what true ''betrothal my body to you'' is! Don''t cry later! And you are not allowed to go back on your words! "


    My dear ones, for the sake of my fox race''s dignity, I gritted my teeth and suddenly pushed down Qing Ling!


    I pushed him to the ground, but he didn''t resist. He just laid there unmoving on his back, staring at me with his dark eyes.


    The pair of black eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of moisture, and the normally serious and upright face, because of the faint curls of emotions on its face, became extremely flirtatious.


    I clenched my teeth and grabbed the front of his shirt. "You really won''t regret this?"


    Qing Ling pursed his lips and smiled, a bewitching look in his eyes: "How many times do you want me to repeat this? "Or perhaps, the reason why you''re always stalling is actually because you''re a little afraid of yourself?"


    Who''s afraid of you!


    With a flick of my hand, I ripped off his clothes.


    Exquisite collarbones and beautiful chest lines were soon revealed. I saw a beautiful colorful area under the snow-white middle garment.


    Tsk tsk, she really is a peerless beauty. Just a tiny bit of her beauty is already so gorgeous. I wonder if I''ll be so excited to the point of bleeding from my nose after taking off all of my makeup?


    As I thought about this, my nose started to itch. I quickly raised my hand to wipe it, fearing that I would lose face in front of a beauty.


    The person beneath him let out a light laugh, and sighed as he shook his head, as if he was muttering, "Isn''t his mental strength a bit too weak ¡­ Are you really a fox spirit that follows the path of cultivation with double cultivation? "


    I threw myself on him and tried to rip his belt off, but I heard another tick coming from the side!


    Eh? Who is it? Who was the one who made this nosebleed sound?


    I turned my head in surprise and leaned to the side, only to find Hock Seng, who had just fainted, had already awoken.


    He raised his upper body and looked at the exposed spring light on Qing Ling''s chest with a face full of infatuation.


    "What are you looking at!?" He''s one of my people! " I was furious and raised my hand to cover Qing Ling''s clothes. I turned around and glared at the mortal with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    Hock Seng''s body tremors. He raises his hand to wipe the blood off his nose, as if he had just regained his senses. When she saw me, she showed some fear, but after a moment, a resolute expression appeared on her face.


    I know that this foolish brat in front of me had his heart tied up with the third young mistress of the Xiao clan, so it is unlikely that he would covet Qing Ling.


    I coldly snorted and turned my head to look at Qing Ling. He had already covered his clothes and was sitting up.


    I was about to ask him what he was going to do with Hock Seng, but Hock Seng shouts, "Damn monster, I''m going to kill you."


    He struggled to stab me again, but it was a pity that he was trapped in a barrier while he was unconscious due to the mistakes of his previous life.


    It was something that Qing Ling had used a spell to make. It was small and exquisite, just enough to accommodate one person. It was equivalent to Hock Seng being trapped in a cage.


    "Fight with me? You sure are bold! How did I provoke you? You dare to assassinate me again and again? "


    When I thought about what happened just now, my anger flared up. Not only did this reckless fellow injure me, he also had a fiendish look towards Qing Ling. I am a Celestial Fox, and because I have silver hair and fox ears, I can be considered as a Demon Fox by an ignorant mortal like him. However, Qing Ling is obviously a cultivator, and he''s also here to help the Xiao Clan. Furthermore, his previous cut was clearly aimed at Qing Ling''s chest. If I hadn''t blocked it quickly, the one who would have been injured was Qing Ling, right?


    Hock Seng was so infuriated that he actually crashed into the cage twice. However, how could he possibly break through the barrier set up by Qing Ling?


    After two attempts, he lost and gritted his teeth while squatting inside the barrier, "Demon! If you have the guts, let me out to fight with you one on one! "


    1v1? He, a mere mortal, wants to duel with a ''monster'' like me? I looked at Hock Seng in surprise. No matter how I look at him, this young man with a simple and honest face isn''t the type to fight for his life. Why is there such a huge grudge against me now?


    I asked, "Hock Seng, although we have not known each other for long and I am indeed different from the mortals, I have not bullied you much on the way from leaving the Xiao family to reaching this mountain peak." Moreover, I came here to help Third Young Miss Xiao. Why do you have to make life difficult for me? Don''t tell me you don''t want to save Miss Xiao? "

 C358

    Hock Seng''s face is full of anger. He didn''t believe me at all and scolded, "Monster! You all plotted to murder my Young Miss, don''t think that I don''t know! "


    These words stunned me for a moment. We murdered the young mistress of the Xiao family? Where did this come from?


    Qing Ling was the smartest. Without a second word, he grabbed the two Spider Elementals and threw them in front of Hock Seng.


    The spider spirit was currently tied up, but it was still an elegant young master''s disguise. When Hock Seng saw it, he immediately winced. He probably remembered the appearance of their real bodies. He reflexively retreated, but his body was trapped within the small enchantment and he had nowhere to hide. After tossing and turning two or three times, he realized that the two demons could not move at all. Hence, he calmed down and looked suspiciously at Qing Ling. "They are ¡­"


    Qing Ling said, "Those two are the ones who hurt Third Young Miss Xiao. They have already been subdued by us. The culprits are right in front of you. If you have anything to say, just ask them directly. "


    Hock Seng''s eyes lit up. He stared at Qing Ling and asked, "Taoist Priest, did you really get the spider web?"


    "How can this be fake?" Qing Ling lit up the silk bag in her hand. It was taken from Hock Seng''s waist, and contained spider silk from the cave. After defeating the two spiders, I added a few more fresh spider silk into the silk bag. That was Hock Seng''s own item. He should have recognized it.


    "Great, let me take a look!" Hock Seng anxiously takes the pouch and opens it. After confirming the spider silk, his face shows an ecstatic expression, "That''s great, the spider silk is still here! "Miss is saved, haha ¡­"


    Although his excited appearance is very infected, but he just stabbed me, my chest is still in pain, how can I appreciate his excited expression?


    So he interrupted him and said coldly: "Now you believe that we are not bad people? Can you tell me now? "Why did you kill me?"


    Qing Ling also asked, "Weren''t you told to stay in my barrier before? Why did you go outside?"


    If it wasn''t for Qing Ling and I being in time, Hock Seng might have already been killed by the demons. Unfortunately, he did not thank us. Instead, he had repaid us with kindness and enmity.


    Humans were indeed an unfathomable species! I thought unhappily.


    Hock Seng looks at us, then at the dejected bros on the ground, as if he has understood something. Then, with an expression of remorse, he asked the golden chakram, "You two demons must be lying to me, right? He said he was going to take me to get the spider silk, but in reality, he wanted to eat me! Furthermore, even though Taoist-sir and the others are good people, you lied and said that they were monsters! "


    The expressions of the two brothers became even more downcast. They lowered their heads, and their faces were almost buried in the dust.


    After careful questioning, I found out that Hock Seng had been tricked by the two bros.


    It turned out that after I stealthily left for the old brocade wheel cave, Qingling also followed me and left soon after. At the top of the mountain, there was only Hock Seng in the enchantment. He was a mortal, not as strong as we were, and fell asleep when he reached the top of the mountain. But he was still worried about Miss Xiao, so he woke up soon after. After waking up, he realized that he was the only one left inside the barrier. At first, he was puzzled, but later, he was filled with disappointment. He thought that Qing Ling and I would be like the others and retreat in front of the nest of the demons.


    Looks like I am the only one who can save the young mistress! Hmm, from now on, he would have to rely on himself!


    Hock Seng thinks like this, thinking of the weak and beautiful face beside Miss Xiao''s sickbed, a great courage is born in his heart, I must go to the old spider''s den, I must find the spider silk to save Miss!


    This was the belief in his heart.


    Once he had made up his mind, Hock Seng takes out the self-defense dagger and steps out of the barrier.


    He decided to take a look around the cave at the edge of the cliff.


    He had followed Tsui Ling to the edge of the cliff when they had reached the mountain, not far from their camp, but Hock Seng, on his way alone, found the journey much more difficult than he had expected.


    The mountain was filled with brambles and brambles. Giant trees were collapsed on the ground from time to time, making the road very difficult to tread. Hock Seng struggles through the forest, trying to find the direction of the cave, but after an hour he finds that he has not reached the edge of the cliff yet.


    Looking ahead, it was only a blur of darkness. Where did he go? How far was he from his destination?


    Hock Seng feels a little weak, as if he''s lost.


    He wanted to retreat back to the barrier, but when he thought about how the repulsive Daoist had already left, and how he was the only one who could save the Miss here, he couldn''t help but muster up the courage to continue forward.


    Just like that, he had walked in the forest for who knows how long, but he still hadn''t reached the edge of the cliff. Just as Hock Seng is about to despair, he suddenly hears a burst of weeping. The sound of that cry was extremely mournful and sorrowful. In this quiet mountain forest, it was extremely strange. Hock Seng stops and walks in that direction.


    Pushing aside the tall weeds and thorns, Hock Seng sees a young master dressed in silk sitting under a large tree. "He was well-dressed, good-looking, and sad, and a real beauty.


    Hock Seng gawks. Why are there so many outstanding beauties on this mountain? Could it be some kind of demoness? However, the goblins were usually here to harm others. Why would they stay under this tree and cry?


    Thus, he mustered his courage to step forward and ask, "Young master, what happened?"


    The young master was shocked and stopped crying. He raised his head and looked as if he had met his savior, "My brother in the family was hurt by this monster and I want to come to the mountain to find some spider silk to save him. "But I accidentally twisted my ankle ¡­"


    Hock Seng stops in surprise. Rescue the spider web? Could it be that this young master''s brother was the same as his young mistress, both harmed by the spider spirit?


    He could not help but sympathize with the crying man and asked in detail.


    It turned out that the young master''s brother had indeed been injured by the spider spirit, and this young master had come to the mountains late at night under the guidance of an expert. The magic treasure could only be of any use when it was used against demons at close range. However, when the Young Master climbed up the mountain, he was attacked by a fox demon and a young Taoist. Seeing the demons'' lair right in front of his eyes, yet unable to move, tomorrow came and he could only watch as his brother died ¡­


    When Young Master spoke of the difficulties, he cried even more sorrowfully. Those pearl-like tears were as if the string had been cut off.


    Hock Seng gaped. The fox demon and the Taoist? Could it be that the evil Taoist is actually Qing Ling? And that fox demon, could it be the "fox immortal" that Daoist Priest received a few days ago?


    Hock Seng was already very suspicious of the Celestial Fox Immortal incident, but after hearing the Young Master exaggerate it further, he was even more certain of his judgement. That person must not be a good person! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left himself alone in this mountain!


    Hock Seng is also quite curious about this young master in front of him. For example, this young master is so handsome with such tender skin and tender flesh. How does he look like a person who only has this steep mountain on him? Furthermore, they had been paying attention along the way, and hadn''t met any passers-by.

 C359

    However, when Hock Seng sees the young master''s crying eyes, he no longer suspects the young master. Because Young Master was born with bright eyes and white teeth, and had an extraordinary bearing. He did not look like a bad person no matter how one looked at him.


    Hock Seng somehow believes him.


    I know that Hock Seng has been bewitched by Jin Lun''s bewitching technique. All demonkind know a bit of bewitching techniques and those bewitching techniques that transformed into beauties are even more powerful. Of course, the most powerful bewitching technique belongs to us, the foxes.


    Hock Seng said, "I am also going to the cave to get the spider silk to save people. Does Young Master know the way to the cave? Why don''t we go together? "


    The Young Master was overjoyed when he heard this. "Really? That''s great! I just so happen to have a treasure here that can help us retrieve the demons. Now that the brave warriors are willing to help me, this magic treasure can be used! "


    Hock Seng saw that the young master took out something from under his wide sleeves, something that looked like a glass bottle, and said to him: "This glass bottle contains a special incense. As long as the spider spirit smelled it, it would make it dizzy and unable to move. "This incense can only be used at a very close distance. Since the warrior is going to steal the spider web from the cave, I will present this vase to the warrior for him to use as a form of self-defense.


    Hock Seng takes the glass bottle, and the young master even opens the lid to give him a sniff.


    Hock Seng is a little dazed by then. He has no doubt about it. He wrinkled his nose and sniffed. The consequences could be imagined. At that time, he had been feeling dizzy and dizzy before he was dragged back into the cave by that young master.


    Amongst them, there were those who resisted. However, at this time, his hands and feet were weak, and he was finally captured alive.


    This young master was the younger brother of the spider spirit. The reason he wanted to catch Blessed Life was to share the delicacies with his older brother. Human blood essence was a very nourishing substance to monsters, and human blood that survived was especially precious. Of course, if this human was willing to donate his own blood without any resistance, this blood without any resentment would be a top-grade item.


    Natural, pollution-free green food is also favoured by monsters.


    Therefore, Jin Lun was unwilling to kill Hock Seng, but instead lured him into the cave. After interrogating Hock Seng for wanting to take out the spider silk to save him, he used it as bait and promised that as long as Hock Seng was willing to sacrifice himself, he would deliver the spider silk to the Xiao family estate.


    At this moment, Hock Seng''s mind is muddleheaded and he has already lost his judgement due to the enchantment. The only thought in his mind is that it''s alright if he loses his life, but he must save Miss Xiao. Therefore, he would agree to whatever the demon said, and he would believe what the demon said. Before he passed out, the monster had left an impression in his mind that the fox demon and the Taoist were both bad people, so when he woke up, he assassinated us indiscriminately.


    At that moment, the two demons were tied up like dumplings and shook on the ground. Hock Seng finally understands that he was deceived. He looked at me in panic, feeling guilty and remorseful at the same time. "Are you alright, Lord Celestial Fox?" he asked fearfully.


    How could he be fine after being stabbed so viciously?


    I glared at him fiercely. However, Qing Ling tried to plead on Hock Seng''s behalf, "His impulsiveness was also due to him being deceived by the demons. Please forgive him!"


    Since Qing Ling said so, what else can I say? Of course, it was to step forward and kick the two Spider Essence to vent.


    Originally, I wanted to help them plead for mercy, but I didn''t expect them to be scheming against me. Although they didn''t kill me, they can''t be forgiven.


    Qing Ling took away their three hundred years of cultivation, turning them back into spiders, and kept them in a bottle. From the looks of the bottle, it looked ordinary but had powerful functions. As long as I uncorked the bottle and chanted an incantation, the two gigantic spiders would immediately turn into a gust of wind and fly into the bottle. Qing Ling tightly sealed the bottle with a stopper and tied the bottle to his waist.


    I curiously asked, "What bottle is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    Qing Ling replied, "Receive the bottle."


    I asked again, "How are you going to deal with them after you capture them?"


    Qing Ling replied, "Naturally, it is to return to our sect''s Demon Suppressing Pagoda and lock them up for hundreds of years. Tell them to reflect on their actions."


    Hundreds of years? I couldn''t help but be speechless. Was such a long sentence a bit too cruel?


    Qing Ling shook his head. "The two Spider Elves will only continue to do evil in this world. Letting them off like this is actually harming them. Demons that killed people would ruin cultivation experience. After so long, they would only fall into the path of evil immortals or devils. "Now, I will send them back to the Demon Suppressing Pagoda. Although it is not as free as cultivating in the depths of the mountains, at the very least, I can ensure that they will no longer commit evil. If they have the heart to cultivate, they can continue to cultivate in the pagoda.


    I had no reason to object, so I followed him down the mountain with Hock Seng.


    After returning to the Xiao family, I retrieved the spider web to save Third Young Miss Xiao. I asked her about Wuxie with great anticipation, but Third Young Miss Xiao didn''t know where he was either. She only said that she had been bitten by a demon after falling down the cliff and lost her consciousness afterwards, so she didn''t know where he had gone.


    Third Miss Xiao is quite concerned about Wu Xie, and she keeps asking me what is the identity of that red haired young master? I was rendered speechless by her question and had to advise her to take a good rest. At this moment, Qing Ling gave me a look, and I quickly found an excuse. The two of them took the opportunity to leave.


    The Xiao Clan was very grateful to Qing Ling and I for helping out and gave us a lot of gold, silver, and jewelry. Qing Ling wanted to reject them, but I stopped him. Travelling in the martial arts world, how could one not have money to defend themselves? Even going to a restaurant cost money to eat! If Qing Ling is in trouble, I''ll take care of it for him. Upon hearing my words, Qing Ling did not decline.


    Second Miss Xiao repeatedly urged us to stay at the Xiao Family''s mayor''s residence, but when Qing Ling said that there was something the matter, she pulled me along and left in a hurry.


    After watching the Xiao family leave, Qing Ling and I rode the same horse and lined up together.


    I asked Qing Ling, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Qing Ling replied, "Could it be that you want Second Young Miss Xiao to ask about Young Master Xiao''s matter?"


    Only then did I remember there was such a thing, and I couldn''t help but cry out. It is impossible to return to the Xiao family in this life. If Second Young Miss Xiao knew that Young Master Xiao''s disappearance was related to us, wouldn''t she have denounced us? He should leave this place as soon as possible.


    But where to next?


    I looked up at Tsui Ling and saw that he was also looking at me. There were many emotions in his black eyes, one of which was called reluctance.


    In the end, he still likes me, right? I was secretly happy. He won''t leave me alone.


    But, I can''t leave Wuxie behind either. This world is still an oddity after all, and this place isn''t my final destination. I still have an important mission, so I must leave this place and return to the Six Realms. I can''t just leave with Qing Ling.


    "Bai Jue, I want to go back to my master''s house and take the wheel back to the Demon Tower." Qing Ling looked at me and said gently, "You ¡­" Do you want to come with me? "

 C360

    I wanted to nod in agreement, but my mind told me not to.


    "I have to get my friend back. I still have some work to do." I said dejectedly, "I might still have to stay near Mount South."


    A trace of disappointment flashed across Qing Ling''s eyes. After musing for a moment, he nodded his head and said, "I understand." "Then, we will part ways here."


    He gave me a long look, then turned and rode away.


    Ah? Leaving just like that? When a lover leaves, shouldn''t they tell each other their heartfelt feelings before crying and biting their handkerchief and turning back three times? Why did Qing Ling not even say goodbye and leave?


    I stopped in mid-air with my half-raised paw, unable to release any of the melancholy that I had been brewing for so long, and just like that, I became stunned.


    "Goodbye ¡­"


    Farewell, my Green Feathers. Even though I cannot go with you for the time being, I will definitely come back to you after I find the innocent and complete my mission. I will definitely find you and marry you. We will be together forever...


    In my heart, I silently recited the lines that had yet to be spoken. I was extremely depressed in my heart.


    Are we separated like this? It didn''t look like the story in Liuxia''s stolen mortal book at all.


    I reluctantly looked at Qing Ling''s fast horse lashing out. His tall figure welcomed the setting sun. The sound of his horse''s hooves soon turned into a small black dot in the distance. The black dot became smaller and smaller, and when it reached a critical point that was almost invisible to the naked eye, it suddenly stopped. Then, the scene in front of me reversed, and the black dot suddenly grew larger and larger.


    Was it an illusion? Why does it feel like Qing Ling is running back?


    I rubbed my eyes and dug in my ears, wondering if there was something wrong with my senses. However, Qing Ling''s figure became clearer and clearer, getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, I once again saw his fluttering black hair, his fluttering clothes, and his pitch-black eyes ¡­


    "Eh? Why did you come back?" I stared in amazement at the man with the reed in front of him. Because the horse was moving so fast, he had to pull on the reins hard with both hands when he arrived in front of me. The horse raised its front hooves and whinnied, almost stopping in front of me.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I want to be with you!" Qing Ling said to me, his eyes filled with color, "Therefore, I plan to let my fellow sect members bring the Jin Lun back to my sect, while I stay here with you!"


    I was stunned for a moment before I immediately felt the atmosphere around me change. In the air with Qing Ling at the center, countless pink bubbles seemed to appear. He pulled his horse and raised his eyebrows.


    "Then are you going to marry me?" I asked shyly, covering my face.


    Qing Ling was slightly stunned for a moment. After which, the corners of his mouth slowly curled into a deep, resolute, soul-stirring smile.


    "Mm, I want to marry you!"


    That''s the loud answer he gave me.


    A phoenix coronet, fine wine and delicious food, of course, there was no lack of red candles.


    The things used for getting married came back little by little, and I slowly arranged the simple wooden house. Holding the big red silk gown, I felt so beautiful that my heart was bubbling.


    Since seven days ago, when Tsui Ling said that he would marry me, I have been eager to begin the preparatory work. Qing Ling had some things to take care of so he was planning to get married after he was done. However, since I was a impatient person who was afraid that he would go back on his word, I decided to make the first move.


    When the raw rice was cooked, he would probably not regret anymore, right?


    The bridal chamber was prepared by the second young mistress of the Xiao family. Qing Ling said that she liked peace and quiet, so she rebuilt the destroyed wooden house in the valley and helped me make it look like a new house. Fortunately, although the house was completely destroyed by the ghost car, its foundation was still there. Furthermore, the mountain was filled with ready-made wood, so the rooms and rooms of the small and exquisite building were quickly rebuilt, just like when I first saw them. Due to the fact that Qing Ling and I saved Third Young Miss Xiao''s life, Second Young Miss Xiao helped me prepare most of the items for our marriage. She even used a portion of the dowry that she prepared for our younger sister.


    When I felt very embarrassed and wanted to refuse, Second Miss Xiao tightly held my hand, her eyes flashing with the concern of an elder sister. "Wu Lan, I had misunderstood you earlier because of your identity, so I hope that you can forgive me. "Now that you wish to marry Daoist Master Qing Ling, it is truly a joyous occasion. Leave everything to me. Consider this an opportunity to repay me."


    I didn''t know how to refuse her if she wanted to say so. Plus, the things she arranged for me were so delicate and considerate, I liked them so much for a while that I did as I was told.


    As the wedding day approached, Qing Ling was busy.


    "The world is not good today, and the monsters in the southern mountain range have been quite abnormal lately. Since I''m staying here, I naturally have to take responsibility of protecting a region. It''s hard to avoid going out often to check the situation." When Qing Ling returned late, she would gently explain to me, "Otherwise, demons and devils would run rampant and the people would suffer. It would not be good for us cultivators to lose face."


    I understood his feelings very well and supported his career, so I patted his chest and told him that I would handle the wedding, and that he would only need to return in time to pay his respects.


    Qing Ling smiled as she embraced me. Her slender fingers gently caressed my ear. She affectionately said, "I didn''t think that such a repulsive Taoist priest would be able to marry such a considerate and good wife. I''m afraid that this is a blessing cultivated by senior."


    It''s a pity that your good wife is a fox, and the world doesn''t really believe that I''m a fox fairy. They would rather believe that I''m a fox demon than a fox demon. "Then, won''t it ruin the name of the Taoist priest when he marries a monster?


    Qing Ling laughed nonchalantly. "Who dares to make fun of me? Tell him to state his name! "


    I smiled and didn''t answer, but sat with him in this happy honeymoon.


    Actually, in this world, no one would dare to tease Qing Ling, but the people of this world might not. At least, with my fox''s keen ears, I''ve heard people try to dissuade Qing Ling more than once.


    These people were mostly from the same sect or sect as Qing Ling. They felt that it would be unwise for a good youth like Qing Ling to not leave and even marry a fox demon of questionable status. However, it is fortunate that Qing Ling is a man with a firm will. As for what he is about to do, once he makes up his mind, he will not waver easily. Therefore, even though his fellow sect members have put in a lot of effort, they have not been able to change the fact that we are about to get married. In the end, they could only drag Qing Ling along with them every day to collect and exterminate the demons. They let Qing Ling leave me alone at home, thinking that this would make me feel like retreating.


    How is that possible? Even if Qing Ling had to work overtime every day, even if she had to work until midnight to be able to go home, I still wouldn''t give up this hard-earned happiness. I must marry him.

 C361

    On this day, I sat alone in my small building, embroidering my wedding dress while waiting for Qing Ling.


    Qing Ling had been dragged away by one of his senior brothers. He said that he was going to the mountain north of the Southern Mountain to catch a demon, and that he would have to come back a little later.


    I embroidered a small fox on the collar of my shirt, and a pair of white wings on the fox''s back. The fox represented me, and the white wings represented the strange green feathers of my life.


    I never knew what kind of bird Qingling was. I thought he was like Wuxie, but then he rejected me. Wuxie said that the white crows were godly birds, and because there were so few people in the world, any new member of the flock would have been born with a thick, colorful line in his genealogy. If Qingling was a member of the flock of white crows, he wouldn''t have been unaware of it; moreover, I had secretly taken a look at his feathers, and he was certain that they weren''t actually the feathers of the white crows. That feather was pulled out and hidden when I first met the Green Feathers by the Ice River. The feather was charred black by the fire, so it was impossible for Wuxie to tell which race this feather belonged to.


    However, Qing Ling belongs to the Bird Race after all, right? So, in this foreign world, even though the person I''m marrying now is only a cultivator and his real body is just that of an ordinary human, I still want to weave wings that represent the Green Feathered Bird species onto this piece of clothing.


    Of course, I am born clumsy, people don''t expect me to embroider anything large and complicated. Actually, the entire wedding dress was sent over by Xiao Er xiaojie after she asked the tailor to customize it. Because of the customs here, the bride''s wedding dress had to be embroidered by herself, so they left a small pattern on her collar and cuffs for me to embroider. In addition, in case my embroidery wasn''t good, they also drew the pattern with great care, and I only needed to compare it with the red thread, which was very simple and convenient.


    I slowly embroidered the flowers, feeling the joy of a bride waiting to be married. When he thought back to the days he had spent with Qing Ling, he felt touched.


    Liuxia once said that marriage is a marriage of thousands of miles. So, Qing Ling and I can be considered as fated in the previous life? Even though there is a vast distance of distance between us, between Heaven and Earth, between the six realms, and even between the two of us, we are still able to walk together. Green Feathers'' words before he fell off the cliff were true. He and I will meet again. I am destined to meet him. Even though the world was complicated and strange, as long as one could be with him, one''s heart was at peace. No matter what happened, no matter how much was worth it.


    I was so beautiful that my cheeks flushed and I couldn''t help but hum a little tune.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a coquettish laugh in his ear: "Oh, my little sister Bai Wu, why are you so happy? Did you think of something happy? "


    I turned my head to see that the second young mistress of the Xiao family had come over. She has been helping me with my wedding recently, so she has been coming to this mountain quite a bit.


    When I saw her, I immediately stood up and warmly greeted her, "Second Miss, you''re here. Please take a seat!"


    Second Miss Xiao pursed her lips and smiled as she walked over. Not even bothering to be polite with me, she took a seat and greeted me. After admiring my embroidery, Miss Xiao took a box wrapped in a brocade cloth from the maid and handed it to me with both hands. "This is a small gift from elder sister. I hope that younger sister can accept it.


    "A gift? You''ve already helped me so much, what present do you have for me? " I was a little confused and a little embarrassed. Just as I was about to refuse, Second Miss Xiao pressed my hand. "Little Sister, there''s no need to be so formal. Whether or not you like it or not, let''s open it and see first."


    I saw that she was speaking mysteriously, as if there was something else in the box. I couldn''t help but be curious, so I took off the cloth.


    Inside was a square box of vermilion gold, large and heavy, with a flap and a rich, delicious aroma that made me sniff.


    It was a pot of good wine! Beside the jug of wine was a pair of red candles. On the surface, there was an exquisite carving of a dragon and phoenix, looking very precious.


    These red candles are a precious tribute to the royal family. They are very rare in our mountain village. It is said that when it burns, it produces a wonderful fragrance that makes one''s heart exude a divine feeling. On the night of your marriage, it would be better to give it a try. " Second Miss Xiao gave me an ambiguous smile and even winked at me in a very funny way.


    "What about this wine?" I asked eagerly, and swallowed without conviction.


    The fragrance of the wine was so fragrant that it made one salivate. Could it be that he would have to wait until the wedding to drink it?


    I looked eagerly at Miss Shaw, hoping that she would not torment me so much.


    The Second Miss pursed her lips and smiled, then patted my shoulder. "This is my manor''s new ''Peony''. I''ve brought it here for you to try. If you like it, when we get married, we''ll use it to entertain our guests. How about that?"


    When I heard this, I was overjoyed. I didn''t have the time to appreciate any dragon and phoenix candles, so I immediately took out a cup.


    After pouring two cups, he first asked Miss Xiao to carry the remaining cups to his mouth. Then, he picked up the remaining cups and hurriedly put them into his mouth. En, the wine smells good and the flavor is sweet. After drinking it, one''s mouth would become watery and the aftertaste would become endless. It was truly a pot of good wine!


    "Sister, drink slowly. This good wine needs to be served with good dishes. Today, I will personally cook. Once again, sister will make some small dishes and drink until sister is drunk. How about it?"


    Of course I agree. In any case, Qing Ling had gone to catch a demon today, so he didn''t come back at this late hour. He was probably pulled by his so-called "fellow sect member" again to wash his mind. I believe in his determination. He definitely won''t easily change his mind, so now that Second Young Miss Xiao said that she would drink with me, I welcomed her a hundred times.


    Not long after, Miss Xiao brought out a few dishes and left the rest for the maidservants to do. She then sat down opposite the small round table and drank with me.


    I had had three or four drinks by now, and they were sweet and smooth and not choking at all, but they were very strong, and by the time Miss Shaw had raised her glass to toast me, I felt a little dizzy.


    "What is this wine made of?" Why do I feel a little dizzy now? " I lay on the table and swirled the small wine glass in my hand. "It''s not easy to make me fall drunk ¡­"


    Miss Xiao refilled my empty cup and passed it to me. "It is the newly collected peony wine from the village. The aftereffects are a little strong, so little sister doesn''t have to worry. The smell of alcohol will also disappear after I sleep for a while."


    I nodded and drained my glass again, then fell into a daze.


    Therefore, I said to Second Miss Xiao, "I''m sleepy. I need to sleep for a while. "If Qing Ling comes back, I''ll have to trouble you to tell him not to go out tomorrow. I ¡­ I still have some things to say to him ¡­"


    The aroma of the wine was getting stronger and stronger, and my eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. By the time I reached the back, I could no longer speak or move my hands.


    Vaguely, I saw that Second Young Miss Xiao''s expression had become a little twisted as she glared at me with venomous eyes, as though she was staring at an irreconcilable enemy.


    Eh, Miss Xiao, what happened to you?


    I wanted to reach out and touch her face, but I couldn''t be sure whether Miss Xiao''s face had changed or if my head was spinning.


    That twisted face tilted to the side in disgust and avoided my hand. Then, I heard a sneer from her, "Hmph, your Qing Ling won''t return tonight. You should just obediently sleep in peace. When I wake up, it will be over. "


    Eh, what was she saying?

 C362

    I just couldn''t understand how Xiao Er, who brought me half a jug of wine, could have gotten drunk with my impudent tolerance for alcohol. Not only was he drunk, his ears were also ringing, and his head was splitting. His entire body was so stiff that he couldn''t move at all, as though someone had spasmed him.


    I opened my eyes in a daze, and the first thing I saw was Second Miss Xiao''s dignified and beautiful face. Her face was directly below my line of sight, a few feet away from me.


    In a daze, I was stunned for a moment. I was drunk last night, but then I went to sleep. I should be lying on the bed right now. Second Miss Xiao has always been kind to me, so she must have taken care of me all night last night. It''s understandable that she would appear by my bedside now, but why does she seem so small, a few meters away from me? Moreover, this distance was vertical and not horizontal.


    "Water ¡­"


    I felt my mouth go dry, and a burning sensation of thirst burned my throat. I wanted to wave to Second Miss Xiao and ask her to pour me a cup of tea, but I found that I couldn''t move my hands at all. I looked down in bewilderment, and a chill came from the bottom of my heart.


    I was tied up and hung!


    His hands had been cut back to his back, and his entire body had been tied up like a twist by a strange rope, which he then attached to a pillar behind him. My feet didn''t hang in the air, because underneath the pillar, around my body, there was a pyramid of firewood, and now my feet were on top of the pyramid.


    This was a ravine in the wilderness. The surrounding trees were tall and dense, creating a dense darkness that made it difficult for people to see what was happening in the distance. In the middle of the ravine was a piece of flat land. At the edge of the flat land, there was an eight-seater table and two chairs. In the center of the flat land, there was a pile of firewood pyramid. At this moment, I was tied to the top of the pagoda, while Miss Xiao was sitting on a chair beside the Eight Immortals Table. She was dressed in white, and had a sorrowful expression on her face.


    What was going on? lynching? cremation? Or are you going to tie me up and roast me like a fox?


    I looked quickly around the room, and then at everyone else ¡ª all of them looking serious, not joking; especially Second Miss Xiao, who had been treating me like her own sister. Her eyes were red, and she was glaring at me with a mixture of grief and disgust, as if she were looking at me as her father had killed her.


    "Miss Xiao, you, what are you doing?"


    I asked, struggling. I''m a Celestial Fox, after all. Even if my magic power is useless, it''s still more than enough to deal with mortals. However, this time it was a little strange. The moment my body moved, the rope that was tying me immediately tightened, almost burying itself into my flesh! I sucked in a breath of cold air in pain, feeling a chill in my heart. Ohh, this is a genuine Immortal-Binding Rope! Moreover, it''s something that exceeds my magic power! Where did Miss Xiao, a mere mortal, get such a powerful magic treasure? It looks like things are going a bit wrong.


    "Hmph, you currently have no mana at all, so you are unable to break free from this immortal binding chains. The more you struggle, the more tightly you will tie yourself to it!" "Since you once saved my third sister, let me advise you ¨C you should just stay there and don''t try to escape. If you do this, you might be able to alleviate some of the pain before you die." Second Miss Xiao coldly said to me from a distance.


    Die? She wants me dead?


    My eyes widened as I looked at her in disbelief. "Miss Xiao, are you drunk?"


    She was drinking with me last night, and that was a lot of strength. She couldn''t have been drunk, too, so she tied me up now to go crazy, could she?


    "Wine?" Do you still remember that pot of wine? Since you like it so much, I''ll let you drink it all at once! "


    This time, the one who spoke was not the Second Miss Xiao, but another familiar voice.


    That voice came from behind the guards. I looked and saw that it wasn''t Third Miss Xiao. Her wounds had healed and she could get up now?


    I remember when Qing Ling and I left the Xiao family, her injuries from being bitten by a Golden Horned Spider had yet to heal. However, by that time, the demonic poison had already been dispelled, and it was no longer harmful to her life. However, Third Young Miss Xiao was a daughter after all and was raised in a room with a weak body. Even if her poison was cured, she would have to lie in bed for a month before she could get up. She was still in bed when we left, and it was strange to see her out in the open air in this field.


    I looked carefully and saw that Third Young Miss Xiao''s body was obviously still not fully recovered. She still needed the help of Hock Seng at her side to barely be able to stand firm. She was also wearing a white robe and had a white silk flower the size of a fist on her head. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed softly, looking very pitiful like a sickly beauty.


    However, although Third Young Miss Xiao was delicate, her eyes weren''t weak at all. Instead, they were extremely sharp and resentful. She stared at me with a look that matched Second Miss Xiao''s gnashing teeth.


    "Give her the wine!"


    Third Miss waved her hand. Following this order, four to five warriors around her made an exception and brought out jars of wine each. They ran to the pile of firewood beneath me, pulled out the cork, and tipped the wine vat. Immediately, a strong aroma of alcohol filled the air, which assailed my nostrils and made me feel as if my soul was floating. In an instant, my limbs felt even more numb!


    "Cough cough, is this wine?" I almost couldn''t keep my eyes open, so I asked, squinting.


    Third Young Miss leaned forward and replied, "This is an aged peach blossom wine made using the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom that is unique to our village. How about it? It''s delicious, isn''t it? It''s even more fragrant than ordinary peach brew. Of course, the aftereffects are also more intoxicating. "


    Drunken Immortal Peach Flower? I was startled.


    As Third Miss Xiao spoke, she took a torch from Hock Seng. "Fox spirit, since you like drinking so much, I''ll use this to send you on your way. I won''t waste your effort in helping me get the spider silk!"


    After she said that, she walked over to the pile of firewood with gentle steps, looking ready to burn me to death. I cried out in shock, "You want to burn me to death? Why?! Miss Xiao, I am your savior! "


    Xiao San xiaojie laughed coldly and said with a venomous tone, "Benefactor? I''m afraid you have other plans? "


    What do you mean? What did this mean?


    As the cold wind blew, the aroma of the wine became even more intoxicating. When I smelled the fragrance, even though my body couldn''t move, my consciousness had already fully awakened. So it turns out that the wine that Second Young Miss Xiao gave me last night wasn''t some peony wine at all, but that kind of aged peach blossom wine! As long as one was a fox, drinking the Peach Blossom Brewing would cause one''s magic power to weaken. Furthermore, the "Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom" that Third Miss Xiao mentioned should be something even more powerful than ordinary Peach Blossom. Did she make me drink this wine to temporarily remove my magic power, then tie me up and burn me to death? Why would they do that?


    In order to stall for time, I had to loudly question the third young mistress of the Xiao family. At the same time, his heart was filled with hope for a savior. Although Qing Ling had been very busy recently, she would always rush back late at night to spend the night. It was already near dawn, so why hadn''t he appeared yet? Could it be that the young miss of the Xiao family has already tied me up to an extremely secluded place, causing Qing Ling to be unable to find me?


    Faced with my questioning, Xiao Sanniang''s eyes reddened, and she roared at me, "Why would I kill you? Don''t you understand? You''re the one who killed my big brother! You murderer, you bastard! Do you want to keep pretending? "

 C363

    Ah, so it was for this!


    I sighed in my heart and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Well, Young Master Xiao was indeed accidentally injured by Qing Ling using a sword, and later on, in order to save the ghost carriage, he even used the "life for a life" technique. "To say that Young Master Xiao was killed by me would be a little far-fetched, but to say that his death had nothing to do with me would not be justified.


    However, after hearing what Xiao Sanniang said, I suddenly thought of Wuxie. Wu Xie''s whereabouts were unknown, and the person with him in the end was this Third Young Miss Xiao. Although she had always told me that she did not know the whereabouts of Innocent, I now felt that she knew something about the whereabouts of Innocent, or at least something about his disappearance. Because at that time, Young Master Xiao and the ghost carriage were trapped by us in the cave, and in order to hide ourselves from others, Qing Ling and I specially chose the concealed cave that was far away from any traces of humans. At that time, other than Young Master Xiao and the ghost carriage, the only other people present were me and Qing Ling.


    How did Third Miss Xiao know about this?


    I looked doubtfully at Third Miss Xiao. I saw that her body was delicate and her body was trembling like the stamen in the wind.


    Breathing hard, she said to me, "Don''t think that you''ve done something so secretive that no one will notice. When you killed my brother, I was nearby! I saw it all with my own eyes. It was you and Qing Ling who killed my brother. "Do you still want to argue now ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, because she was too excited, Third Miss Xiao paled and then began to cough violently.


    Hock Seng quickly helps her sit down at the table but she is unwilling. She kneels straight down to the table, holding onto the legs of the table and crying bitterly ¡­


    Only then did I realize that there was a wooden board on the table with a few words carved into it.


    Looking at the appearance of that thing and the way the two young misses of the Xiao family treated that wooden tablet with respect, I was slightly startled.


    Third Young Miss quickly confirmed my suspicions and rushed forward to hug the wooden board while crying bitterly, "Big Brother, Big Brother! "You died so miserably ¡­"


    Trembling with fear, I struggled to free myself from the rope and shouted at her, "Where is Wuxie? "Where the hell is he?!"


    Since Third Young Miss Xiao had personally witnessed everything inside the cave, it meant that she and Wu Xie must have been near the cave at that time. Wu Xie! That bastard said that he wanted to bring me out of the White World, but why did he leave alone? What was he trying to do? What do you want!


    Xiao San xiaojie didn''t pay any attention to me and just threw herself at the table, crying nonstop. Seeing this, her elder sister, Second Miss Xiao, rushed over and helped her sister up onto a chair. She then coldly glared at me and slowly said, "There''s no point talking to a fox spirit. Light the fire! "


    Crack! Crack! The bottom of the pyramid was on fire.


    The firewood came into contact with the flames, and with the help of the strong wine that the Third Young Miss Xiao had ordered people to pour all around, the flames took advantage of the wind''s force and soon burned brighter and brighter, as if the flames were burning all the monsters in the world.


    But I''m not a monster. I''m a fox fairy!" As a fox fairy from the Heaven Realm, being trapped in this kind of strange place, being tricked by ordinary mortals is fine, but, how can I die in such a useless manner?! How can I die in a place like this?!


    Looking at the raging flames beneath my feet, I sighed to the sky. Heavens, you are too blind! Even if you want me to die, you should at least let me die after getting married! As a fox spirit that is despised by mortals, I don''t want to die as a leftover girl! And don''t die as a virgin! I haven''t dual cultivated with Qing Ling yet!


    I roared to the heavens. My voice was so loud and my voice was so wide that it shocked the mortals by the Eight Immortals Table.


    The second lady of the Xiao family thought that I was going to use a demonic technique. Her expression changed as she immediately ordered the guards to bring more peach blossom nectar. They uncorked the wine vats and threw them into the fire. ''Bang! Bang!'' The sound of the wine vats shattering could be heard. Then, ''Bang!'', the fire intensified!


    The flames were raging, distorting the air around me. I was trapped in the center of the flames, unable to catch my breath.


    However, even though he was a little out of breath, he didn''t immediately lose his life. After all, I have the body of a fox immortal, although I haven''t refined my heart yet, and am not considered a proper god, but how can ordinary flames hurt me?


    I stayed on top of the pillar, my feet stepping on the fire, but I didn''t show too much panic on my face. However, I was tied up so that I couldn''t move, and because of the Peach Blossom, I had to stay on the pillar for a moment longer. When the fire grew stronger and the pillar behind me was burnt down, I would naturally be able to escape.


    Besides, it was already near dawn. Qing Ling should have returned to the wooden house by now. If he can''t find me, he will definitely come out to find me, and with his ability, he can naturally defeat these mortals. I have never doubted his ability in the slightest.


    Thus, even though I was in the middle of a raging inferno, I was not afraid. Looking at the fire beneath my feet growing bigger, the wooden pillar behind me was slightly swaying due to the fire. On the contrary, I revealed a smile of having succeeded in my scheme.


    Unfortunately, this smile was seen by Second Young Miss Xiao.


    Second Miss Xiao is a strong character. When she saw me smile, she immediately understood this point. I''m not an ordinary fox demon. If I use normal fire, it won''t be able to burn me.


    She waved her arm to stop the adding of firewood, then whispered in the ear to a maidservant. Then, the guards dispersed, as if to get something else.


    I was quite far away from her, and though my ears were particularly sensitive, the fire was now so strong that I couldn''t hear what she was saying. I had a bad premonition.


    After a while, the premonition came true. The guards came back quickly. This time, they didn''t bring liquor that could help burn, but some ice-cold liquid that was similar to water. Under the command of Second Miss Xiao, they poured a large amount of that liquid onto the burning firewood. When the water came into contact with the fire, it immediately produced a large amount of white smoke.


    Oh my god, it''s a good or bad Miss Xiao! She smoked me! Was her predecessor researching poison gas battles?!


    I was choking and sobbing, but Miss Xiao controlled the fire perfectly to prevent it from going out, and at the same time to create enough black smoke. I was tied up in the middle of the pile of firewood, suffering from the fire, and soon I was choking to the point of choking!


    Heavens, if this goes on, I''ll definitely be played to death by her! Death was not scary, but this kind of death was very frustrating!


    Anxious and resentful, my mind raced. Everyone says that when people are in dire straits, they are always in a hurry, so when I panicked, I actually thought of a method, the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique!


    That''s right, why didn''t I use this method to call Qing Ling? He can use this kind of spell unique to the Evergreen sect, and I''ve also learned it before. Why don''t we summon him and have him help me solve my predicament?


    As he thought of this, his heart suddenly cleared. He immediately stabilized his mind and began using the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique to summon Qing Ling.


    After reciting it twice, I received a reply. The crowd on the scene didn''t know that I had made a move and was still surrounding the fire. They were adding firewood and adding water at the same time, trying to create more black smoke to suffocate me.


    After a while, Qing Ling appeared in the valley.


    As soon as he appeared, the scene turned into a mess. Second Miss Xiao held onto Third Miss Xiao and ran off. The martial artists no longer had the time to water our bonfire as they pulled out their weapons to protect their masters. In a moment they retreated to the other side of the fire, behind me, and I had to wring my neck to see that they were huddled in a tight circle, confronting Tsui Ling across the burning pyramid.

 C364

    Seeing this scene, a subtle sense of loss arose in my heart. As the "demon" that everyone was talking about, the mortals here had no fear when they saw me. However, when they saw Qing Ling act as though she was facing a great enemy, it made me lose a lot of face. Could it be that demons were not scarier than Daoists? "Or perhaps, in their eyes, I am simply a little demon that no one can stop me from bullying?


    This discovery made me reflect. I think that when I came from the White World to the top of this mountain, I felt a strange sense of familiarity with the mountains and rivers. I also felt an inexplicable goodwill towards these mortals. Could it be that this Immortal has been too kind to mortal people in these past few days? Should I act like a ''monster''? Sure enough, the most useful way to conquer an ordinary mortal was to use candy and extra sticks. The effects of using grace and prestige were far greater than just a touch of gentleness.


    Everyone was very afraid of Qing Ling, so they hid behind the firewood and used the flames as cover.


    Qing Ling hurriedly rushed over with a sword of cold light in his hand. The sword was still stained with blood, as if he had just experienced a fierce battle.


    He asked me urgently, "Are you all right, white boy?"


    At this moment, the smoke in my throat made me unable to speak. I forcefully snorted and grumbled at him, "Why did you come so late?"


    Green Feathers was sweating profusely as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead. "I''ve been entangled by a demon, I''ve just finished my battle."


    What kind of demon could trap Qing Ling? I was slightly surprised. However, this wasn''t the time to listen to his description of the war between demons. I wriggled my body and said, "It''s so hot up there. Come and save me!"


    Qing Ling looked at the group of mortals with a intimidating gaze. I could feel that the mortals'' bodies had clearly become shorter. Everyone, including Second Miss Xiao, trembled a little. Qing Ling then gracefully flew towards me. He unsheathed his sword and flew in the air, automatically setting up a foothold in the fire where he could save his life.


    That''s great, he had to be saved! I was overjoyed.


    "Seriously, how could you be trapped by a mortal!" Qing Ling arrived by my side in the blink of an eye. He first set up a barrier, using it to isolate the heat and poison gas. Afterwards, he also stayed inside the barrier to help untie the ropes on my body.


    The barrier was absolutely safe. At this moment, the vicious crowd of passersby could be ignored. After all, they were just ordinary mortals and couldn''t possibly cause any damage to Qing Ling''s barrier.


    At this moment, I relaxed a lot and could not be bothered with them. I said to Qing Ling coquettishly, "I was just tricked! They got drunk on me... "


    Qing Ling smiled slightly, "Drunk? Didn''t you always boast that you were good at drinking? "


    When his hand touched the rope that was tying me up, he said: "Immortal Binding Rope!"


    The Immortal-Strangling Chains is a magic item that only cultivators who have achieved their own Dao can own. As for Second Miss Xiao, she is just an ordinary person, but she actually possesses an Immortal-Strangling Chains.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but turn my head to look at the bunch of mortals.


    Those mortals were so audacious! They actually did so many small tricks behind our backs while Qing Ling and I were talking!


    At some point in time, they had built many wine vats under the fire, and the amount of wine vats were so numerous that it left people tongue-tied! Moreover, judging from the arrangement of the vats, they appeared to be in disarray, but there were actually rules to be followed. It was as if a formation had been set up around a bonfire!


    Qing Ling and I had only exchanged a few words. It was impossible for them to produce such a wine jar in such a short period of time. Furthermore, these wine vats had set up a strange array formation. Could it be that Miss Xiao and the others had set this up beforehand?


    I was slightly alarmed and hastily tugged at the corner of Qing Ling''s clothes. Qing Ling lowered her head to look and her eyebrows creased slightly.


    "What kind of strange formation is this?" He was also at a loss. At this moment, he was still struggling against the Immortal-Bundling Chains that were binding me. He asked doubtfully, "This Immortal-Bundling Chains are really strange, why is it unable to be untied?"


    My heart was filled with terror, but I had a feeling that the situation was not good. A thing like the Immortal Trapping Rope only works by relying on the incantation cast on it. In other words, only the caster''s ability is higher than the person being tied up, otherwise, the Sage Binding Ropes would not be able to trap the person in front of it. And now that I am trapped, it means that that person''s mana is higher than mine. Even Qing Ling is unable to release me, which also means that person''s ability is even stronger than Qing Ling''s! As far as I know, Qing Ling is already the most powerful Demon slayer within a hundred miles of this place. Among the cultivators that have been pestering him recently, there is no one whose magic is higher than his; but, who is this person with the Immortal-Strangling Chains? Why did he want to help Miss Xiao and the others? Is he an expert that the young mistress of the Xiao family invited? Or was he an enemy of Qing Ling or me?


    When I thought of this, Qing Ling was already aware of it.


    His expression became serious, and he held the sword in his hand. After that, he embraced me in his arms and slowly removed the barrier that was temporarily formed in the air. I know that he wants to observe the formation set up by the Xiao family''s young ladies with wine vats more directly.


    The moment the barrier was removed, thick smoke immediately billowed out from our surroundings. At the same time, the choking smoke mixed with a strong smell of alcohol assaulted our noses.


    Qing Ling''s nose twitched as she replied, "What a strange fragrance."


    I smiled wryly and nodded. "I was just pushed down by this wine scent."


    He gave me a puzzled look and then asked, "Can you see the array below? It''s kind of weird, but I don''t know what it is. "


    Hearing his words, I sighed sorrowfully. Since Qing Ling couldn''t see through the formation, it meant that he had no way to break through the formation.


    I told him, "That''s the Immortal Execution Array. This is the end of us. "


    The Immortal Execution Formation, as its name implied, was a profound formation that could kill gods and immortals. This kind of formation was even more powerful than the Undulating Demon Array. Not only could it slay demons and devils, it could even slay immortals. The reason I recognized this formation was because I came from the Heaven Realm. During my 300 years of cultivation in the Yue Xi Palace, although I didn''t achieve much in terms of magic due to my own talent, in order to live up to the expectations my master had of me, I also seriously studied magic books. I possess theoretical knowledge, so I recognize this Immortal Slaying Formation.


    However, I have always been a very impatient person. I always learn things in general, so even though I recognize this kind of profound and meticulous formation, I only recognize it. I didn''t learn the technique to break the formation.


    At this moment, Qing Ling and I were unknowingly trapped within the Immortal Execution Array. We were too careless and thought that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to do any substantial damage to us. However, we forgot that the more profound the formation, the simpler the theory is. Although this Immortal Execution Array was powerful, an ordinary person could use a magic tool to arrange it as long as they grasped the key points. However, Immortals could kill gods and gods when they encountered buddhas when they encountered a god or buddha; as for a normal person''s array, its destructive power would be very small. Sometimes, they wouldn''t even be able to kill a chicken.


    However, looking at the raging flames in front of him right now, the power of this Immortal Execution Archipelago seemed to be no small matter. It seemed like there was an extraordinary expert guiding those two Miss Xiao from behind. Perhaps, he was hiding within those guards.


    Qing Ling and I were trapped in the Immortal Execution Array. Qing Ling didn''t understand it, so even though I could understand it, I couldn''t do anything about it. Moreover, at this moment, I was still tightly tied up by the Immortal Trapping Rope. This Immortal Trapping Rope had been augmented with a powerful incantation that even Qing Ling was unable to undo.

 C365

    The situation was very passive. Qing Ling was a bit anxious. With a wave of his long sleeve, a cold gleam from the treasured sword cut through the pillar that was tied to me. I tilted my body and fell into his embrace.


    The flames were ignited once again. This time, Miss Xiao and the others no longer used smoky tactics. Instead, they poured the alcohol directly onto the flames. The claymore covering hundreds of jars of strong wine had all been removed. The aroma of the wine was intoxicating and accompanied by the smell of burning firewood, causing one to feel suffocated.


    My hands and feet went soft as I curled up in Qing Ling''s embrace. Qing Ling held her sword in midair. The fire wall is surrounded by an unsurpassable aura, and the temperature of the fire tongue is frighteningly high. Furthermore, the color of the fire is also a bit strange, the originally red flames turned a little blue after being enlightened by the Immortal Slaying Formation. The blue flames that are attached to the red flames look extremely demonic, and it really doesn''t look like a formation cast by a righteous expert, but rather gives off a strange feeling.


    Very soon, I could smell the smell of my hair being burnt. Then, I looked at Qing Ling. Her eyebrows were slightly raised from the high temperature. I don''t think I''m any better than she is right now.


    "We must find a flaw in the formation before we can charge out!" Qing Ling said to me in a low voice, "It''s impossible for any formation to not have flaws. Even the Immortal Execution spell formation is no exception." "White Impermanence, since you can understand the Immortal Slaying Formation, then hurry up and remember. Is there any way to break it?"


    At this moment, I was unable to move. I was entirely supported by Qingling. Her head was resting on his shoulder as she watched him quickly form a barrier with his mana to protect our bodies.


    His barrier was light green in color and was very beautiful. This was an abnormally sturdy object, but under the might of the Immortal Execution Array, it was lightly trembling, like a bubble that could burst at any time. Moreover, as the temperature of the flames around us increased, the barrier became thinner and thinner, and more and more transparent. Qing Ling started to sweat profusely on his forehead, and while I was in his embrace, I could feel the temperature of his body increasing, he was using his own mana to confront the powerful Immortal Execution Archipelago.


    I was extremely anxious as I tried to recall the spell books that I had learned according to Qingling''s request. My memory used to be pretty good, but the more I panicked, the more my mind went blank.


    The method of forming a formation was very complex. If one did not understand the basic principles behind setting up a formation, then even if one had the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart and a sky-piercing magic technique, they still might not be able to break through this formation. I have never learned the art of breaking through a formation, so it is even more impossible for me to break through a formation based on the knowledge I have learned. "However, we have no other choice. Qing Ling is struggling to hold on, so I must do something.


    I pinched my palm with my fingertip and used the slight stabbing pain to calm my mind. I have to be calm now, or it''s all over. However, his heart was still in a state of panic. He couldn''t calm himself down because of the increasingly high intensity of the firelight and the heavy aroma of the wine.


    Suddenly, Qing Ling''s clear voice rang out in my ears, "Bai Cai, don''t be afraid. I''m by your side. I will protect you. "


    He came into contact with my skin, and now he was whispering to me, his lips almost touching my hair, and I felt a ripple in my heart, and then my ears reddened and my heart settled.


    It is said that love has a magic that can enchant one''s soul, and can also make one explode with extraordinary power at critical moments. Now, I have finally experienced it.


    In the arms of the Green Feathers, my heart suddenly became so quiet that I could only hear his heart beating. Then, in the heat of the fire, I smelled a wonderful scent of wine.


    It''s the aroma of wine. That''s right, it''s the Peach Blossom Wine that Second Young Miss Xiao tricked me into drinking last night. She once said that this wine was brewed from Drunken Immortals'' Peach Blossom, and the formation beneath it was also made from wine vats. Thinking of this, a thought struck me. Could it be that the key to breaking this formation lies in this wine?


    I asked Qing Ling, "Do you know what the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom is?"


    Qing Ling thought for a moment before replying, "The Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom is a type of poison, and also a type of strong hallucinating agent. If a normal person mistakenly takes food made from the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom, their body would go numb, and if they lose consciousness, they might even die."


    Was it a hallucinogen? Could it be that the reason why my body is so weak and unable to move is not because of the yang energy from the peach blossoms or the yin energy from the foxes, but because I consumed this poison?


    If it''s just poison, I can completely save myself. This is because the blood of the Celestial Fox Immortal can cure all poisons. However, I had never seen the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom before, so I didn''t know much about its character. To make sure, I asked Qing Ling, "Is this poison a positive drug? Is it because it has a special restraining effect on us foxes? "


    Qing Ling shook his head, "According to what I have said, this medicine is a poison of yin and evil, your fox race is also yin, how can it restrain your fox race? "Only those races with the fire attribute, such as the Fire Qilin or the Raging Flames Bird, would be able to be restrained by this poisonous gas."


    That being the case, it is indeed because I was poisoned that my Fa Li was restrained, and not because of the damage to my foundation caused by the Peach Blossom Wine?


    Thinking about this, I heaved a sigh of relief and asked Qing Ling, "Qing Ling, can you bite my finger?"


    Qing Ling was slightly surprised and looked at me suspiciously. "What are you planning to do?"


    I licked my cracked lips. "I''ve been poisoned by the Sweet ''n'' Sour Immortal Peach and am currently unable to move. Furthermore, this bundle of immortal cords is tied to me, so I can''t bite my own finger. Help me get some blood, I want to cure myself. "


    Qing Ling immediately understood what I meant. However, in order to reduce the consumption of the magic power within the barrier, he had already shrunk the barrier to the point where it couldn''t be any smaller. Thus, we were trapped in a small space with the barrier.


    After trying for a while, Qing Ling realized that it would be difficult for him to turn me around and bend down to bite my finger again. Thus, he directly pinched my chin and fiercely kissed me!


    I jumped in fright, but before I could even cry out in alarm, a sharp pain suddenly came from my lips. Ah! Qing Ling bit through my lips!


    He touched my lips with his, and his tongue brushed my lips. Then, he quickly pried open my teeth, and immediately, a fragrant magnolia aroma mixed with the salty smell of blood surged into the room! My mind went blank! At that moment, I even felt as if the poison of the Drunken Fairy Peach had seeped into my mouth. That kind of numbing, shivering, and wonderful feeling really made one dizzy and unable to react at all.


    When I finally regained my senses, Qing Ling had already left my lips. His black and white eyes looked deeply at me and he whispered, "Swallow the blood!"


    It was only after he reminded me that I realized his intimacy was only to help me feed the antidote.


    Thus, he blushed and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I used to save people with my own blood, and now I''m saving myself.


    After a moment of clarity, as the blood spread, it quickly spread to my limbs and bones. A moment later, I was pleasantly surprised to find that my limbs could actually move!


    My senses were slowly returning to normal, and the hangover in my brain was quickly gone. Although my hands were still bound by the immortal cords, the recovery of my physical strength had greatly encouraged me. Sure enough, it was all because of the wine aroma from the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom! My guess is right!

 C366

    I sniff the air with all my might. The aroma of the wine is still very strong. This place is clearly within Qingling''s barrier, but the fragrance still managed to pierce through it, further confirming my thoughts. Firstly, the wine mist was an important part of the Immortal Execution Array, so it could be transmitted through the barrier. Secondly, Qing Ling was already affected by the poison, so his barrier was weakened. If this continued, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    I hastily told Qing Ling, "Immediately cover your nose and mouth and gather all your strength to break the formation." Rest assured, the power of this formation is not as strong as we thought. You are unable to break through the formation right now because you are also affected by the poison aura of the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom, and as long as you work hard to resist the poison aura, we might be able to escape. "


    Although the Immortal Execution Array is powerful, the people who set it up are, after all, just a few ordinary mortals. They don''t have any spells, so they naturally can''t use magic to set up an unsolvable formation, like cultivators or immortals. Instead, they can only use the simplest and most basic method to form a simple formation. This kind of simple formation shouldn''t be too powerful, but because we didn''t expect the wine to be powerful, we fell into their trap. By the time we realized it, Qing Ling had already been poisoned. The poison had caused his mana to drop, so he couldn''t rush out of the formation.


    In other words, the most crucial point of this array wasn''t the profound and complex array techniques, but the rich aroma of wine within it. The aroma of wine could numb a person''s thoughts and reduce their magic power. Once a person was trapped, it would naturally appear as if the formation itself was very clever. It only weakens people through the smell of poison.


    I told Qing Ling about my idea. Qing Ling immediately covered her mouth and nose to avoid the poison. Even though he still has some doubts towards my words, the current situation is urgent and there isn''t much time left for us to make any other guesses. This is because his barrier has already been burnt to the point of melting and the Immortal Execution spell formation''s power is about to reach its limit.


    "This Immortal Slaying Formation can''t be considered a true Immortal Slaying Formation. It''s only a trick that even a child can create. This kind of thing itself does not have much power, and only rely on the poison qi from the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom. Furthermore, the flames that we see now, should be fake, as it is an illusion created by a hallucinogen. " I confidently told Qing Ling, "Look at the wine vat in the center of the formation. If you smash your sword onto it, you might be able to break this illusion!"


    Qing Ling hesitated for a moment before she finally nodded her head and picked me up.


    In order to break the formation, he cancelled the barrier and immediately accumulated all of his mana. He then aimed the sword at the center of the formation and threw it!


    Success or failure would be decided in one blow!


    Peng! The sword struck the wine jar!


    With a "hong" sound, the entire Immortal Execution Array shook for a moment!


    After that, we prepared to face the consequences of our adventure. Maybe we will succeed, break the formation, and destroy that terrifying illusion of raging flames; maybe we will be defeated, swallowed by the Immortal Execution Array''s powerful mana, and become ashes within that strange blue flame.


    We clung to each other, holding on to each other, waiting for the last moment to come, but when it did, the thought of the burning did not come.


    Qing Ling and I waited in the barrier for a little while before we opened our eyes. We saw that the walls of fire were gone, that the flames in the high pyramids beneath us were dwindling and dying, and that the scent of the wine in the air was gone.


    "Did we succeed?" I murmured with incredulous ecstasy.


    As for Qing Ling, she was still frowning and did not let down her guard.


    "Breaking the formation so easily? I keep having the feeling that something is not right. " "No," he said.


    "But the wall of fire has indeed disappeared, and the fire is almost going out!"


    I pointed at the broken part under my feet to show him. Indeed, the weird blue flame from before had completely disappeared, and the poison in the air was gone as well. It was dark now, before dawn, and on the flat ground of the valley we were in, only the pyramidal fire still pulsing and burning beneath our feet, illuminating the landscape around us. This sort of ordinary flame was extremely insignificant. It was unlikely for even an ordinary person to be harmed by it. Thus, my previous guess is correct. This isn''t some profound Immortal Slaying Formation. It is merely a frightening formation created by the young ladies of the Xiao family after being guided by others.


    Speaking of the Xiao family''s young ladies, I looked around and suddenly felt that it was very strange. Eh, the young miss of the Xiao family has disappeared! In addition, the guards they brought had also disappeared!


    This is really strange, we just broke through the array in a very short amount of time, how did they suddenly disappear? Looking around them, the flat ground is extremely spacious, and there doesn''t seem to be any place for us to hide. And this flat area isn''t small, they are ordinary people, it is impossible for them to all disappear in the blink of an eye. Then, how did they all safely retreat under our watchful eyes? And it was so quiet!


    I was slightly startled in my heart. The more I thought about it, the more convinced I was that those two young misses of the Xiao family were not simple.


    That Xiao Sanniang must know of Wu Xie''s whereabouts! I will definitely ask her about it when I get back!


    "They should have already thought of a way to retreat. Perhaps, there is a secret passage at the bottom of this valley!" Qing Ling cleared my doubts and carried me in her arms. "Since the formation has been broken, we should leave this place as soon as possible. Maybe they have other tricks up their sleeves. We should find them as soon as possible! "


    Qing Ling leaped up and the celestial sword flew back to his feet.


    Qing Ling steadied herself on her sword and planned to ride her sword and fly away from the scene. However, at this moment, the pyramid of firewood that had been supporting us all this time suddenly collapsed!


    With two cracking sounds, the tower collapsed and dust filled the air. The flames that had been almost extinguished, due to this accident, suddenly leaped up. In an instant, several dazzling blue lights exploded in midair!


    "Qing Ling, be careful!"


    Because I was lying on Qing Ling''s shoulder, I was the first to see the changes that had occurred. I saw that the originally pale yellow ordinary flame, suddenly skyrocketed the moment the pyramid collapsed, and even turned into the blue colored demonic flame I saw in the Immortal Execution Archipelago''s formation! The flames suddenly soared high, like a giant blue snake, biting towards us! Qing Ling didn''t have the time to turn around. The celestial sword trembled in midair for a moment, and then the two of us were sucked back into the fire formation!


    "Chi chi." Like a poisonous snake spitting out its tongue, I felt the sound of a raging fire on my skin.


    "Boom! Boom!" It sounded like the detonation of a pre-buried explosive. I heard the sound of an intense explosion.


    In that split-second, I knew that I could no longer escape the fate of being burned by the flames.


    I felt incomparable regret. At this moment, I understood that I must have misjudged the power of the Immortal Execution spell formation. That Immortal Execution Array was not something children could create to scare people, but rather, it was created by someone with profound mana. It was truly an Immortal Execution Array that could kill gods and devils. He knows that if we directly set up the formation, Qing Ling and I would probably be more cautious and not fall for it. Therefore, he set up a truly destructive formation beneath the pyramid, and when the formation exploded, both Qing Ling and I thought that the danger had already been lifted, so we did not pay any attention to it. As a result, we will suffer the greatest damage from the formation this time.

 C367

    What kind of destructive weapon did this person set up the array? Perhaps it was a serious injury? Perhaps it was a result of his death?


    All of this would be revealed very soon.


    "White ¡­"


    Qing Ling let out a low shout as she hugged me tightly.


    He had already sensed the approaching danger, but he was holding me in his arms and stepping on the sword. Our bodies were in the air and he had no way of defending himself.


    The blue tongue of fire was like a viper, quickly enveloping both of us in a strange light. Qing Ling used her strength to press against me, and I suddenly felt light. I actually broke free from the Immortal-Bound Rope and returned to my original appearance as a fox.


    After turning into a fox, although I couldn''t escape the roasting flames, my body had become much smaller. Therefore, with a wave of Qing Ling''s big sleeve, she covered me in her embrace.


    He probably poured all his mana into his clothes, so I felt a thin barrier appear around me on Thursday, like an insulator, shielding me from most of the heat and poison.


    I think that Qing Ling should have recovered some of his magic power by now, because he actually untied the Immortal-Binding Ropes on my body. When he first found me, he wasn''t able to undo it because he was already corroded by the poison of the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom when he charged into the fray. But just now, when we broke through the array, the poison had already been removed, and he also sucked my blood while we were kissing, so the poison in his body was resolved and his mana was restored. The moment he recovered his mana, his ability was above the caster, so he released my Immortal-Binding Ropes.


    But then we were back in the fray, and this time it was even worse, and he chose his own magic to protect me.


    I was anxious, but my line of sight was completely blocked by his sleeves. He held me tightly, completely covering me with his wide sleeves. I couldn''t see anything!


    Hearing the whistling sound of the wind and the blazing fire in my ears, I panicked and almost shouted out, "Qing Ling, hurry up and create the barrier! Come inside the barrier yourself! "


    That blue flame is too weird. I already felt that it wasn''t an ordinary thing. If Qing Ling were to be exposed to the flames now, she would definitely suffer serious injuries!


    "It''s too late. I don''t have time to rebuild a Spirit Formation large enough to hold two people." Qing Ling''s voice came slowly from his chest. It was almost a word and it seemed very strenuous.


    I think he must be on fire by now. That''s why he''s in so much pain, isn''t it?


    I wanted to scratch my face to help him, but he held me down so hard I couldn''t move.


    "Then let me go and let me block for a while. You''ll have time to create a barrier!" I tried to wriggle in his arms, trying to get through his barrier.


    However, Qing Ling''s arm didn''t loosen in the slightest. She only pressed down on me and said with difficulty, "It''s useless. My mana has been used up pretty much during the first round of the competition. I no longer have the ability to create a large boundary. Don''t move recklessly, and don''t try to break the barrier. Otherwise, if the barrier breaks, I won''t be able to protect you anymore ¡­ "


    Who wants your protection? Who wants your protection?


    My heart roared madly, my impulsive emotions were like the gallop of ten thousand horses!


    Qing Ling, I don''t need your protection. This time, let me protect you!


    I struggled, I roared, I almost tore off his clothes with my claws, but Qing Ling, the man in black, held on tightly to my arms and legs, trying his best to bury me in his embrace, not allowing me to move.


    Perhaps it is because his Fa Li is truly higher than mine by a lot, but while I was in his green enchantment, I almost used all of my strength, but the enchantment was incomparably firm and unbreakable.


    As the roar of the flames grew louder and the temperature around us rose, the fragrance of the Drunken Immortal Peach began to fill the air again, and my mind became a little muddled again.


    However, I can''t fall asleep right now. I have to save Qing Ling!


    I commanded myself in my mind, biting my fingers hard to keep the salty blood between my teeth awake. After that, I waited for my mind to clear a bit before I immediately burrowed into the arms of Qing Ling.


    "Qing Ling, quickly let me go. I promise I won''t run out of the enchantment. Please just suck my blood for the antidote!"


    I tried to wave my fingers to his lips. At this moment, the poisonous gas from the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom had begun to surround us again. Qing Ling''s mana had already been depleted, and now that he was poisoned, his strength had decreased by a lot.


    Perhaps, Qing Ling heard my suggestion again, so at this moment, his arm loosened up.


    I popped my head out of the crack and put my finger to his mouth.


    Because I was separated from him by the barrier, I was unable to contact him. Thus, due to a moment of anxiety, I forcefully tore apart his barrier.


    Immediately, scorching hot flames and a strong aroma of alcohol spread over. My throat tightened and I almost vomited blood.


    The power of this flame is too great, I can''t withstand it! If that was the case, wouldn''t Qing Ling''s body be burned after being exposed to the fire for so long?


    Anxious, I tried to pull myself out of his arms, despite the danger of burning my eyebrows. At this moment, Qing Ling''s eyes were glazed over, and the strength in his arms became extremely weak.


    He was poisoned and may have been seriously injured.


    Realizing this, I immediately drilled out of his barrier. In that very moment, the small barrier that he had painstakingly built suddenly melted.


    The temperature of the fire has already reached the point where his mana is unable to sustain it, so I was able to tear apart his barrier just now. But now, because he was poisoned, the barrier simply disappeared.


    Once my body was exposed to the raging flames, I immediately felt the pain that Qing Ling had just experienced.


    The high temperature made people''s hair curl, their skin and flesh sizzle in the fire, while the raging flames twisted in the air, causing everything in front of them to change shape.


    Qing Ling was barely standing on the Immortal sword. He was already swaying, and a sea of fire surrounded us.


    I jumped onto his shoulder and stuffed my fingers into his mouth. The Drunken Immortal Peach Fruit seemed to have a special effect on Qing Ling, even though I could barely hold on for a bit, but his eyes were glazed over and he couldn''t even move to suck it.


    "Qing Ling, you have to be strong and stay awake! Suck my blood! "


    I lay on his shoulder and slapped his face. However, he didn''t respond to my pleas at all. He seemed to have fallen into a deep coma on his feet.


    "Qing Ling, Qing Ling!"


    When I saw that my call was fruitless, I had to bite my own tongue and stick it into his face to get the blood into his mouth.


    In any case, even if we are to be burned here together, I hope that at the last moment you are awake and that we will embrace each other and walk into the abyss of death.


    If I had you by my side, even death wouldn''t be so scary.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt regretful. With such a fox-like posture, hugging each other and walking towards death, isn''t it too beautiful? As a veteran of the Yan Gang, even if he died, he had to die in a better way.


    Thinking of this, I decisively conjured up the appearance of a young girl. I snuggled up against Qing Ling''s chest and helped her to drink the blood from her lips.


    Qing Ling, wake up quickly. Even if you die, I hope that you can hug me and sleep with me.

 C368

    The scorching blue flames, the biting fragrance of alcohol, and the god-like handsome man in black in front of him.


    In this last moment of my life, I felt the coming of death, but at the same time, I felt inexplicably happy.


    If he was destined to die in this blazing fire, then it was always good to have a beauty by his side.


    Hugging a beautiful woman tightly and tangling with her, then turning the two of them into ashes in the blazing fire, wasn''t this also a kind of beautiful way of dying?


    Thinking of this, my heart unexpectedly felt a little happy, and I couldn''t help but slightly purse the corners of my lips.


    At this moment, I forgot that I was forcefully kissing a person. I originally intended to pass the blood from my lips to him so that I could cure him of his illness. However, as I continued to kiss him, I forgot my original intention. Forget it. I''m going to be burned to death anyway, why bother about the original plan? Why don''t we just have sex with a beauty until we die!


    With this determination, I embraced this beauty more intimately. I decided that I would have sex with him in my next life!


    However, this beauty seemed to have some objections. He blinks slightly, then kisses me back with infinite tenderness, and then puts his hands on my shoulders and slowly pushes me away from him.


    "Why did you return to your human form? This body is too big, I can''t protect you."


    Tsui Ling gasped for breath and spoke to me with great difficulty in a tone that could not be doubted.


    I looked at him breathlessly ¡ª his lips were swollen from my bite, and his eyes were misted, but he was clearly wide awake from his previous stupor.


    Once again, my blood had cured him of the Drunken Peach Blossom''s poison.


    But even so, I couldn''t change the situation. Qing Ling and I were trapped in the Immortal Execution Array. This formation was incredibly bizarre. It had been triggered using the poisoned wine from the Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom. Moreover, the flames were quite bizarre and were blue and white in color!


    Only an evil trick would be able to create such a strange flame formation, I thought depressingly. Qingling and I were actually ambushed by a fiendish demon!


    Although there are many evil demons and evil ways in this world, but very few people around Nanshan have greater Fa Li than Qing Ling. Furthermore, among the people I know, other than that Demon Lord Wu Xie, who else could be considered evil?


    Could it be that he was the one behind this terrifying Immortal Slaying Formation?


    When I thought of this, an indescribable karmic fire leapt up in my heart. I regarded him as my companion and wholeheartedly searched for a way to return to the Six Realms with him. I even agreed to help him meet Fairy Qing Qiu, but he actually plotted against me like this? It was too much!


    "White kid, you won''t be willing to die like this, right?" Suddenly, Tsing Ling''s voice brought me back to reality.


    I looked around at the flames that blotted out the sky, and I couldn''t help but be disheartened.


    We were in dire straits, and even if I was fuming, there was nothing I could do about it.


    "Of course not." I nodded and replied, "But what can we do now? I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to die, but we can''t escape! We will be burnt to ashes very soon! "


    I thought that if they were burned to ashes, the wind might blow them to the ends of the earth, scattering them all over the world ¡­ I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart.


    Not to mention going back to save my master, even if my master was lucky enough to escape and survive, even if he wanted to save me here, it would probably be very difficult, right? Not to mention that this damned place exists outside of the Six Realms, even if he could find this place, my soul would probably have already been burnt to smithereens, and my soul might even be shattered into pieces. At that time, wouldn''t Master have to look for that Dark God again and use some Soul Lamp to collect my soul, then use my fragmented soul to strike that Dark God and cleanse his soul ¡­


    Thinking about the pain of soul cleansing, I couldn''t help but shiver. The pain was unspeakable, and I didn''t want to go through it a second time.


    "Actually, you don''t have to die." Qing Ling seemed to notice my hesitation and whispered softly in my ear, "Wu Bai, you don''t have to die, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Hm? I don''t have to die?


    I looked at him quizzically, surprised. The flames had already reached my eyebrows. Am I not going to die? This formation is so powerful, we will be burned to death sooner or later, how can I not die?


    At that moment, I even suspected that Qingling was unconscious again, so I pondered whether I should bite my lip again and give him some of my blood. Qing Ling suddenly hugged me, and used all her strength to touch me ¡­ Bastard, where are you going to point?!


    Startled, my body shrank uncontrollably, then shrunk until it was the size of a fox again, and he held it in his hands.


    "White boy, you will not die, because you will live for me. Leave this world and return to the Six Realms. "


    Six Realms?


    My heart lurched! After Qing Ling said this, she suddenly covered me with her clothes. I was so depressed that I couldn''t say a word. This guy had changed me back into my real body and also covered me with my sleeves! Are you done yet?


    However, Qing Ling ignored my anger and rapidly created a barrier. Then, he lifted up this small circular barrier with one hand and patted me and the barrier like a volleyball. I immediately flew 360 degrees into the sky!


    Good heavens! His arm strength is astonishing. I was thrown dozens of feet away by him. I crashed into a tree branch at the edge of the valley and hung onto it.


    Staying inside the barrier, I realized that I had already escaped from the Immortal Execution spell formation, and it was actually thrown out by Qing Ling!


    Heavens, how did he do it? How did he do it!?


    I lay on the barrier, anxiously squeaking. I was a fox at this moment, so I was in a rush and forgot to say anything.


    Qing Ling''s barrier is very strong, and the strength of her magic power is beyond my imagination. I was unable to tear through the barrier. As I panicked, a new hope sprouted in my heart. Qing Ling''s mana was already extremely weak before, and the barrier was even melted by the scorching flames; but now, he suddenly created a new barrier to protect me. Furthermore, this barrier is much stronger than the one before, what does this mean? This meant that his Fa Li had instantly recovered! Furthermore, it had been restored to an unprecedented level! However, what was going on? How could Qing Ling suddenly explode with such powerful mana? Also, since he can throw me out of the array, then he should be able to safely escape, right?


    I used my front claws to grab onto the edge of the barrier and stood on top of a tall tree branch. I eagerly looked at the distant Immortal-Destroying Formation enveloped in blue light.


    Green Feathers was still trapped, the blue light shining down on him. The valley was dark and gloomy, and only the Immortal Execution Array shone brightly.


    He did not rush out of the formation as I had hoped, but he seemed to be alive.


    Qingling, why didn''t you run for your life?


    I was anxious, but there was nothing I could do. "At this time, I suddenly heard a sharp cry from within the Immortal Execution Array. It sounded like the cry of a bird, clear as a flute, clear as a bell, and extremely shocking!

 C369

    Following that, the originally deep blue Immortal Slaying Formation suddenly erupted into a dazzling ball of light that had never been there before. It was a ball of red light, as thick as blood, yet also as hot as fire. It exploded like an atomic bomb, its sharp light piercing through the clouds, and the light shining from all directions, instantly overshadowed the raging blue light within the formation!


    The boundless earth was illuminated by the red light, and the explosion of the light was deafening.


    For a moment, I, who was stunned inside the barrier, felt deaf and a little blind.


    Blindness is because the red light is so bright that I am temporarily blind; deafness is because the sound is so loud that my ears are almost temporarily deaf.


    I was astonished. Just what was that thing? How did it burst with such power? As for Qing Ling, would she be alright if she stayed in the array? Still alive?


    This is a barrier created by Qing Ling, but it''s still here in the end, meaning that Qing Ling is not dead yet. But, where did that strange thing in the Immortal Execution Array come from? Could it be another ambush from the Immortal Execution Array?


    Before I could think too much about it, the red light that shot to the sky exploded in the air. Amidst the flurry of flint and debris, I saw a huge bird rush out from the red light, spreading its wings in the sky. It was a magnificent bird, its body wreathed in blazing flames, its two wings spread out like the clouds. It dragged its long tail feathers, their feathers enveloped in golden light. Its breathtaking beauty could only be described as a miracle! Although I had never seen such a bird before, I knew almost immediately that it belonged to a phoenix! And it was a phoenix bathing in flames! Legend has it that every time a phoenix rebirth, it would be reborn from the blazing fire, and everything that I''m witnessing right now, is just that moment in legend?


    But, where is my Qing Ling? Where''s Qing Ling?


    I forced myself to look away from the phoenix, to look for Tsui Ling, but the formation was still full of fire, and I could see nothing. In the blink of an eye, the fire phoenix dropped down from the sky. It fell down, and indeed, it fell, as if the flap of its wings had exhausted all of its strength, but now, it retracted its wings and, like a kite with its string cut, plunged straight into the Immortal Execution Array!


    God! Don''t hit my cyan feather!


    I was shocked, I don''t know how I managed to break out of Qing Ling''s barrier! Then, I scrambled towards the Immortal Execution Array.


    Although I ran very fast, I was still faster than the birds that were falling from the sky. So by the time I reached the center of the formation, the birds had already crashed into the center of the Immortal Execution spell formation with a loud bang. It was huge in size, causing the ground to shake. As for the previously arrogant and raging blue flames within the Immortal Execution Archipelago, it suddenly seemed as if someone had blown on it. With a "puchi", it was extinguished like a candle flame.


    By the time I reached the array, this Immortal Slaying Formation had been completely destroyed and the blue flames had disappeared. There were still a few small golden sparks left inside the array, which should have been the fire spark that the phoenix had left behind at Nirvana.


    I stood in the middle of the formation and looked around, but I didn''t see Qing Ling. In the center of the formation, there was only a huge white bird lying on the ground. It seemed to be seriously injured, and there were a few sparks on its body.


    I rushed forward and helped him put out the fire. The bird moved slightly, as if it were breathing.


    I suddenly felt that the situation was a little familiar. The birds that fell from the sky, the phoenixes that were bathed in fire, the strange, dying creatures that fell to the ground. Didn''t I meet him when I first came to White World?


    Wasn''t the bird the embodiment of the Green Feathers of the White World?


    Turning the bird over in front of my eyes, I discovered that apart from its snow-white feathers, the bird''s beautiful eyes, curved beak, and sharp claws were almost exactly the same as those of the bald birds in the white world!


    Could this be Qing Ling''s real body? His real body was actually a white phoenix?


    I was shocked.


    The book said that the phoenix had a pure and noble personality. It didn''t drink unless it was morning dew, didn''t eat when it wasn''t young bamboo, and didn''t rest when it wasn''t a thousand year old parasol tree.


    The book also said that every time a phoenix died, it could be reborn in flames.


    In the mortal world, the phoenix was the symbol of peace; in the Heaven Realm, the phoenix was also the divine bird of auspicious sign. However, after living in the Heaven Realm for so long, I have never seen a phoenix. In the past, the leader of the Bird Clan was a phoenix, so there was a saying, "A hundred birds rise to the phoenix". But later on, because of certain reasons, the phoenix became extinct, and the leader of the Bird Clan returned to the White Crow, which was why the White Crow replaced the phoenix and became the ruler of the Bird Clan.


    Right now, the gigantic and beautiful white bird in front of me, no matter how I look at it, looks just like a phoenix.


    I lay down beside the big bird and nudged its head with my nose. The phoenix moved slightly, but it didn''t open its eyes.


    His injuries were too severe. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to wake up in a short period of time. I have to move him to a safe place.


    But how can I move him when he''s so big?


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should turn back into a human and go down the mountain to find a few helpers, he was also afraid that it would be dangerous to leave him here by himself. Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly heard whispers coming from outside the forest.


    Someone was hiding behind the dense bushes, carefully spying, "What kind of bird is that? Could it be a Phoenix? "


    Someone else said, "It must be a phoenix. I''ve seen a picture of it in a book before ¨C it''s exactly the same as the bird in front of me!"


    There were also others who trembled as they said, "Everyone said, ''The phoenix descended, the world is at peace'', but now we have actually injured the phoenix. Will we receive retribution?"


    The fox''s ears were very sharp, and I could clearly hear the conversations of these mortals as I lay low on the Phoenix''s side. Among them, there was the Xiao family''s second young mistress. There were also some male voices. They were probably the guards of their family. Those people obviously didn''t notice me. Maybe it''s because I''m the fox, and I''m not very big, and I''m hiding by Phoenix''s side. The phoenix is a white phoenix, and its feathers are extremely white.


    After discussing for a short while, the Second Young Miss of the Xiao family decided to take a closer look at Phoenix.


    When I heard this, I quietly lay motionless under the phoenix''s wings.


    If it were just a group of mortals, it would have been easy for me to deal with them alone. But from the situation earlier, the young mistress of the Xiao family definitely had an extremely powerful expert secretly guiding her.


    I decided to stay put and do what I wanted.


    When the group of people approached, I realized that they were only ordinary mortals. Second Miss Xiao took the lead as everyone stopped in front of Phoenix. Their faces revealed expressions of reverence.


    Second Young Miss Xiao''s expression was very ugly. "Could it be that the phoenix really descended ¡­?"


    Xiao San Shi said with a sullen face: "Elder sister, we killed Phoenix, we''ve caused trouble! "Our family will definitely suffer ¡­"


    When the servants heard what the Third Miss Xiao said, their faces turned pale as if they had lost their parents.

 C370

    Seeing that her heart was shaken, the Second Miss decisively cut in the crowd''s discussion: "What are you afraid of! This might not be a phoenix or a phoenix at all. It might just be a relatively large monster! Let''s drag it back first and find the expert to take a look! "


    She then turned to Third Miss Xiao and said, "Third sister, since your friend Young Noble Wuxie claims to have the ability to transcend the heavens, then please ask him to come and take a look at this bird!"


    Third Young Miss nodded her head repeatedly.


    Young Master Wuxie? As expected, he was the one behind all this!


    When the warriors heard their master''s words, they all went up to him and lifted the phoenix. I was hiding under his wings and couldn''t be fooled anymore, so I quickly jumped out of the water to form a human body. I immediately picked up the sword with my azure plume on the ground!


    In the next second, my sword is already at Second Miss Xiao''s neck: "If you don''t want to die, then get everyone to listen to me!"


    I thought that with my abilities, defeating these ordinary people with spells should not be a problem, but now that I''m alone and I have to take care of Qing Ling and lure Wu Xie out, I have no choice but to capture their leader as a hostage. In this group of people, Second Miss Xiao was definitely a leader.


    Indeed, everyone was shocked by my sudden appearance! Second Miss Xiao moved as if she wanted to give orders to the servants, but I immediately covered her mouth with something. I won''t give her a chance to quibble.


    "You fox spirit, you''re not dead?"


    I used my blade to point at Second Miss Xiao''s neck. "I already said that I am a Celestial Fox Immortal. As a Celestial Immortal, how could I be killed by mere mortals?"


    Young miss Xiao San snorted, obviously not believing my words, but the warriors around her started to become restless, "Young miss, maybe she really is a Celestial Fox! "You see, she is staying with the phoenix ¡­"


    Another person said, "Great deity, I beg you, please let our second young miss go!"


    Third Young Miss Xiao hated me to the core. Perhaps it was because she saw Young Master Xiao''s death with her own eyes, so she treated me as an enemy that had killed her family members? But now that I have Second Miss Xiao in my hands, she has no choice but to listen to me.


    I told them to find some planks at once, make a simple stretcher, and carry the phoenix to the cabin where we used to live. I want to heal Qing Ling there.


    I told Third Miss Xiao to inform Wu Xie immediately. I had something to ask him.


    Xiao San xiaojie refused to listen to my request and said: "Wuxie has already left, I don''t even know where he is!"


    I said, "Such a powerful Immortal Execution spell should not be something that an ordinary woman like you can do, right? If it was not for Wu Xie who helped you, do you think you could have hurt Qing Ling? "


    Third Young Miss Xiao insisted, "That''s because I put the Drunken Immortal Peach in the wine. The Sweet ''n'' Sour Immortal Peach Flower had a hallucinating effect, especially on demons. "Any demon that drinks this flower wine will temporarily lose their mana. If the concentration of the wine is high enough, then even if it only smells good, the demon will be poisoned and reveal its true form ¡­"


    The more she said, the softer her voice became. In the end, she looked at Qing Ling guiltily. I know that she is feeling suspicious. Since the poison is directed at the demons, why is it that the phoenix would be poisoned even after smelling it? Wasn''t a phoenix a divine bird? A deity shouldn''t be able to be associated with demons, right?


    Feeling a little depressed, I touched my forehead and asked her, "Did Wuxie tell you about this?"


    Xiao San''s face turned pale and she didn''t reply.


    I asked her, "Was the Immortal Execution spell formation taught to you by him?"


    "Immortal Execution Formation?" Third Miss Xiao''s face became even paler. "What is the Immortal Execution Array?"


    I gestured with my chin for her to look around and told her, "The fire array you set up earlier is the Immortal Slaying Formation."


    Third Young Miss Xiao trembled. "Immortal Slaying Formation ¡­" Was it used to kill deities? How is this possible!? Wu Xie had clearly said that it was the Demon Subduing Formation! "How is this possible ¡­"


    I sighed, "The Demon Subduing Formation is used to kill demons. The Immortal Slaying Formation is even stronger than the Undulating Demon Formation. The formation you laid before was the Immortal Execution Formation, so as the Divine Phoenix, Qing Ling will fall into your trap. If it was only the Demon Subduing Formation, do you think you can trap him? "


    When everyone heard my words, they all revealed an expression of "so that''s how it is".


    Of course, this Immortal Execution Array was a bit strange. Its blue colored demonic fire didn''t seem like something that could be used by the genuine Immortal Execution Array. Of course, since this was a formation that Wuxie had asked them to set up, it had the characteristics of a Demon Lord. At this moment, I was too lazy to explain this to them. I added, "There''s also that Drunken Immortal Peach Blossom, although I have never heard of it before, but Qing Ling told me that that thing is extremely poisonous. To brew wine with such a thing, not to mention ordinary demons, even immortals would be poisoned if they took a whiff! So, do you understand now? Qing Ling and I are not demons. The things that you guys have found are just too strange. "


    I thought for a moment, then corrected her, "No, to be exact, it should be the helpers you have found that are too evil. Wuxie is the most evil person in the world!"


    Third Young Miss Xiao''s expression was indecisive. She was shaken by my words, but I really didn''t have much time to waste on her. Qing Ling was currently on the verge of death, so I had to think of a way to treat his injuries as soon as possible.


    Thus, I tempted the young miss of the Xiao family. "If you help me deliver Qing Ling to the mountain to recuperate, I will tell you the whereabouts of your brother!"


    Sure enough, this news had more impact than what I said before. When Second Young Miss Xiao heard my words, her eyes lit up. Third Young Miss Xiao trembled as she asked, "What did you say?!"


    I said, "If you listen to Wuxie''s words, then he must have promised you some benefits, right? I know the whereabouts of your elder brother after he was reincarnated. Although he is already dead, he will be reincarnated immediately. Do you want to see him again? "


    It''s obvious that my conditions are more attractive than my innocent conditions, so after some hesitation, Third Young Miss finally agreed to my request.


    Everyone worked together to find wood planks and ropes and place Qing Ling on a stretcher. Some warriors also brought bandages and medicine to bandage Qing Ling''s wounds. By the time everyone carried Qing Ling to the wooden house on the mountain, it was already morning.


    I didn''t ask Miss Xiao San to inform Wu Xie to come and meet him, it wasn''t because I wanted him to help me find the Devil Lord. Wu Xie acted strangely, so it was impossible for him to reveal his whereabouts to an ordinary mortal. However, I believe that as long as I remain on this mountain, he will definitely come to meet me. Because if he was willing to teach Miss Xiao such a powerful formation, then he must have a grudge against Qing Ling. Why did he plot against me and Tsui Ling?


    The sky gradually brightened as the morning sun illuminated the land, casting a layer of warmth and glimmer over the gray and desolate mountain. I sat down next to Qing Ling and helped him examine his wounds. As for his internal injuries, I couldn''t help them. I am not sure about the consequences of the phoenix Nirvana, but the book says that the phoenix can live forever through Nirvana, so Qing Ling should be fine, right?

 C371

    Qing Ling had been in a coma and had yet to wake up. She still maintained her true form as a phoenix. His feathers were even more beautiful during the day than they had been during the night. Those pure white feathers were dyed by the sun''s rays, producing multicolored rainbows that reflected off of them, causing his entire body to be overflowing with vibrant colors.


    I believe that anyone who sees it will know that this is a Divine Bird, a Phoenix that can only bring peace and fortune to the world.


    Xiao Sanniang followed my instructions and went to find Wu Xie to confront him. This trip lasted an entire day. I stayed in the cabin all the time, creating a barrier to trap Second Miss Xiao and cut off her contact with the outside world. After that, I stayed by Tsui Ling''s bed to take care of him.


    After a full day of rest, Qing Ling''s wounds had healed to a great extent. His wounds had healed, and his physique was different from that of an ordinary man''s. Moreover, he finally changed back to his human form from Phoenix''s true body. However, the moment he transformed, it was very funny. He was actually just like how I was before. When he changed from his true body to a human, he wasn''t wearing anything at all!


    Nude! A long-haired naked man! Tsk tsk, how could such smooth skin and healthy body have the word ''beautiful''!


    When I was in the White World, I had already seen his transformation. However, when I saw it again, my blood started to boil!


    I almost had a nosebleed and decisively threw myself at him and wrapped him in a quilt, because I wasn''t the only one in this room, there was also Second Miss Xiao!


    Fortunately, Second Miss was a calm person. Even though she was trapped, she could tell that I had no intentions of harming her. Thus, after her sister left to find Wu Xie, she stayed inside the enchantment with her eyes closed. Qing Ling''s transformation only lasted for a split-second. She did not see this scene at the time.


    Seeing Qing Ling lying on the bed with her eyes closed, letting out a calm breath, my heart finally settled down. It seemed like his injuries were unharmed. This time, the phoenix Nirvana was a success. Furthermore, this phoenix was indeed Qing Ling. My guess was not wrong.


    From the looks of it, the Qingling in this maze should be the same person as the Qingling in the White World. His real body should be the White Phoenix. However, in the White World, when he was bathed in fire and fell from the sky, I mistook him for a bird demon because all his hair was burnt away. Of course, the phoenix is also a bird race, but the green feather is not a bird demon, but a divine bird.


    Since it was the same person, how did Qing Ling come from the White World to come to the South Ending Mountain? Wuxie had once said that this Mount South End was a part of the maze, a true maze from the White World to the Six Realms. If so, did Qing Ling fall into this maze after falling into the White Plains Abyss?


    However, Young Di also told me that everyone who falls into the Abyss of the White World would have their souls sealed by the ice water in the abyss. Unless the spell cast by the Demon King was lifted, Qingling would be frozen in ice water in the abyss forever, just like everyone else in the White World.


    However, Qing Ling had clearly come here, and had even become a cultivator. What was going on?


    Could it be that after he had fallen off that cliff, he hadn''t fallen into the White World Abyss, but had instead directly come to the South End Mountain?


    However, there was something wrong with the time.


    After breaking up with him in the White World, I was imprisoned by Wuxie in the White World Palace. Later on, I persuaded Wuxie to come with me to the maze to find a way out. Although there was some delay, it would not take more than three months. However, this cultivator, Qing Ling, has been around for a long time. He once told me that he was born in the sect and cultivated for many years. I hadn''t asked him his age before, but from the look of him, he was at least in his twenties. If this Taoist Qing Ling was the same person as that Qing Ling, then what was the time difference between them?


    Were they not the same person?


    But, I remember that when we were trapped in the Immortal Execution Array, he clearly said a few words to me before we took a bath.


    He said, White boy, you will not die, because you will live for me. Leave this world and return to the Six Realms.


    The situation was urgent, so I didn''t have the time to carefully analyze the meaning behind those words. But now that I think about it, he was clearly that Qing Ling from before.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t know the meaning of the "Six Realms". Even if Qing Ling was a cultivator and was able to see through the mysteries of heaven and earth, he wouldn''t be able to say the words "leave this world and return to the Six Realms" to me.


    The people of this world didn''t know that the world they lived in was a maze. If Qing Ling was really just an ordinary cultivator, how could he possibly say those words to make me "go back"?


    Therefore, I am even more certain that the Qing Ling in front of me is the Qing Ling from the White World. I am certain that the Qing Ling in front of me is the Qing Ling from the White World.


    Perhaps, it was because of his loss of memory that caused his mind to be in a mess, which was why he mistook himself as a Demon Slayer who could behead demons and exterminate devils.


    Maybe he''s like me, a passerby from the White World, only he''s a few months ahead of me.


    With that thought, everything went smoothly. However, he didn''t know what kind of sky-piercing magic Qing Ling had that allowed him to escape into the maze from the Abyss of White World. If it weren''t for the fact that the people of the White World couldn''t even float up, they would have drowned or frozen to death. Although Qing Ling''s magic was powerful, his magic had already been restrained in the White World Abyss, and the Demon King Wuxie had also activated a barrier there. After everyone fell in, their souls would be sealed in ice, and unless the Demon King removed the barrier, everyone would have to be like the people of the White World, sleeping and not being able to wake up. "For Qing Ling to be able to safely leave the White Plains Abyss, I wonder what is so strange about that?


    It seemed like he would have to wait for him to wake up and ask a good question.


    However, when Ye Qingling was still unconscious, I stayed up all night in front of his bed.


    The next day, I was very sleepy with two big dark circles under my eyes.


    Third Miss Xiao finally came back, but I did not know that I expected her to bring no evil news.


    "In the past, Young Noble Wuxie and I always met at restaurants in the town, but today when I went over, he had already checked out." Xiao Xiao said.


    I wasn''t surprised by the result, and I didn''t expect her to bring Wuxie back. If so, then Wuxie could not be called Wuxie.


    Actually, I just wanted to find a chance to tell her where her brother was.


    As for Young Master Xiao''s death, from start to finish, I am somewhat concerned about it because he was stabbed to death by Qing Ling''s sword. Although he died for the ghost car, if he didn''t tell the Xiao family''s sisters the truth about this matter, they would probably hate Qing Ling, right?


    So I patted the bench and motioned for Miss Xiao to sit down.


    "Tell me, what happened after you and Wu Xie fell off the cliff?"

 C372

    Miss Xiao''s gaze moved slightly as she looked at Qing Ling who was lying on the bed. She then looked at her elder sister who was trapped in the barrier. In the end, she could only honestly tell me everything.


    It turned out that after she and Wu Xie fell off the cliff, Wu Xie had carried her and flew in the air, and the two of them landed safely. Xiao Xiao was extremely surprised at Wu Xie''s ability. Wu Xie had told her that he was an immortal who had gained the dao. He had come to Mount South End on this trip to capture demons. Xiao Xiao, who was used to seeing the many demons around the southern mountains, was already used to seeing such things. Hence, she believed in Wuxie''s words. She then asked Wu Xie what kind of demon he was here to kill. Was it the bird demon that had bewitched her brother? Wuxie had told her that it was indeed the Birdy Demon, but it wasn''t the one that bewitched her brother.


    The woman who came with me just now was a fox demon, and that black-clothed Daoist is also a demon." Wuxie said, "The demon I want to take is that black-clothed Taoist. He is actually not a real Taoist, but a powerful bird demon conjured.


    Xiao Xiao was extremely surprised when she heard that. Wuxie had her follow him and secretly track the tracks of the ''demons''.


    Of course, I showed up later on and fought against the ghost carriage with Qing Ling. After that, Qing Ling went to the Snowy Region Divine Mountain in the north to find Bai Ze to become an immortal. At this moment, Wu Xie and Xiao Xiao had been secretly spying on him. However, Wu Xie was very bad. He had used his water mirror technique to let Xiao Xiao see the scene of Young Master Xiao being stabbed. Therefore, Xiao Xiao was certain that her brother had been killed by Qing Ling. As for me, the fox demon, although I did not attack directly, I was still an accomplice of a great crime.


    "The Sweet ''n'' Sour Peach Wine and the Immortal Slaying Formation must have been taught to you by Wuxie right? He helped you so painstakingly, did you ever think about what his goal was? " I asked.


    Xiao Xiao was slightly taken aback before she asked me, "As a deity, isn''t it something he should do to eliminate demons and seek blessings for the entire world?"


    I am really speechless, how can you exterminate the demons and seek for the blessings of the world? Wuxie, you are the one with the thickest skin in the world, big devil!


    I waved my hand, signalling to Miss Xiao not to say anything more.


    It was very clear that Wuxie''s goal was to harm Qing Ling. However, he was afraid that he would be at a disadvantage if he exchanged blows with Qing Ling. That was why he was deceiving Xiao Xiao. He framed Qing Ling for killing people, causing the Xiao sisters to have the desire to take revenge, then he would teach them the Immortal Slaying Formation. The reason why I didn''t set up the formation personally and needed the help of the Xiao sisters was probably because if the Infernal King set up the formation, the traces of the formation would be too heavy. If we borrow an ordinary person''s hand to set up the Immortal Slaying Formation, we won''t take it to heart. Who would have thought that an ordinary lady would be able to set up such a powerful formation? When Qing Ling and I were trapped in the formation, Wuxie had probably been lying in ambush nearby. Those strange blue flames in the Immortal Execution Array was probably his masterpiece, right?


    However, he would never have thought that Qing Ling''s real body would actually be that of a phoenix, right? The phoenix would not be burned to death. When forced into a dangerous situation, the phoenix would only be able to avoid the danger and gain a new life.


    Now, I told Xiao Xiao to find Wu Xie, so he will definitely avoid me.


    However, I still couldn''t let my guard down, because Wu Xie didn''t play his cards according to common sense. At any moment, he would probably attack me without making a sound.


    However, there was something else that I found very strange. Since Wu Xie wanted to kill Qing Ling that much, why didn''t he take the opportunity to kill him when Qing Ling had already reached the Nirvana Realm? At that time, Qing Ling was already severely injured, and I was no match for him. If he were to make a move at that time, we would definitely not be able to resist, right?


    Why didn''t he do it?


    Xiao Xiao had told me all about herself and Wuxie. In exchange, I had also told her the truth about Young Master Xiao''s death.


    "At that time, the reason Qingling wanted to kill the ghost car was to save the fate of Mount South Mountain, and Young Master Xiao was completely unlucky." I replied, "We are also very regretful about your brother''s death, but we ask that Miss Xiao not feel too sad." Young Master Xiao has already been reborn, and the ghost car will still be by his side in his next life. With the ghost car, you don''t have to worry about Young Master Xiao. "


    I repeatedly apologized to Miss Xiao and promised that as long as I returned to Heaven Realm, I would find Ming Shen to find Young Master Xiao''s whereabouts. At that time, I would tell the Xiao family about his whereabouts.


    After Xiao Xiao heard this, she fell into silence for a long while before she seemed to finally be relieved of her worries. She stood up and said to me with a relaxed expression, "So it wasn''t you who killed my brother. It was my sister and I who misunderstood you." Even though brother suffered a blow from Daoist Qing Ling, we still heavily injured him with the Immortal Execution Array. Now that we''re even, there''s no need for you to apologize to me. As long as you release my sister, I guarantee that I won''t disturb you anymore. "


    When I heard this, I was very happy and quickly let Second Young Miss Xiao out. However, when Second Miss Xiao heard this, she did not agree with her little sister. She still viewed me with hatred, "Although there is another reason for my big brother''s death, it still has to do with you two! If you guys didn''t assassinate the ghost car, how could Big Bro sacrifice himself to stop it? How could he die from excessive blood loss? I don''t care where his junior is reincarnated to, I only know that the brotherly love between me and him has already been broken. Even if you promise to help me find his reincarnation, you still aren''t my big brother! I will never forgive you. I will never be able to live under the same sky with you! "


    Xiao Xiao kept winking at her from the side. But even though Second Young Miss Xiao looked dignified and demure, she had a very fierce personality. She hated Qingling and I greatly, and now that she saw her little sister giving her a meaningful glance, she could not help but become extremely angry. "Xiao Xiao! If you want to reconcile with your enemy, that is your business. In short, I will never let this matter rest! "


    She threw down these harsh words and left with a flick of her sleeves, but Xiao Xiao refused to leave.


    Since the two sisters were arguing in the bedroom, I didn''t want to interrupt them, but I was afraid that they would disturb Qing Ling''s rest. Thus, I gave a furious look to Third Young Miss Xiao, hoping that she would take Second Young Miss Xiao outside first.


    Xiao Xiao understood and immediately pulled her sister to the outer room, which was the living room of the wooden house. The two sisters sat down angrily in the living room, saying that they wanted to discuss this matter. Seeing that Second Young Miss Xiao was unhappy from start to finish and was afraid that she would secretly do something, they hid outside the bedroom door and eavesdropped.


    I heard Third Miss Xiao vow righteously to her elder sister, "Sister, please don''t be angry yet. "Since big brother''s death was caused by saving the ghost carriage, then this matter cannot be blamed on Taoist Master Qing Ling. Moreover, we have heard rumors of Wuxie''s death and heavily injured Taoist Master Qing Ling. Elder sister, let''s leave this matter at that ¡­"


    Second Miss Xiao coldly snorted, as if she despised Third Sister, "How can we just let go of our grudge with regards to brother? Xiao Xiao, are you trying so hard to reject this matter because you fear their identities? "

 C373

    The Third Miss seemed to agree. "Elder sister, but that Taoist Master Qing Ling and Miss Bai Lan ¡­" "They''re no mortals after all ¡­"


    Second Miss Xiao was furious: "You must have seen that Qing Ling looked like a phoenix, so you wanted to curry favor with them! Let me tell you, even if they are true immortals, even if everyone is afraid of them, I''m not afraid! I must take revenge for the death of my big brother! "


    After Second Young Miss Xiao finished speaking, she turned around in anger and coldly said, "If you are still a member of my Xiao family, follow me. If the two of us continue to invite experts, I won''t believe that I won''t be able to stop them! If you insist on staying, then I can''t help it. From now on, my relationship with your sister ends here! "


    These words were a bit serious, but the Third Young Miss was also angry. She said angrily, "Elder sister, what do you mean by this? Do you want to kick me out of the house? Alright, alright, I knew that after my big brother died, you wanted to keep the family fortune to yourself. Now you are going to use this opportunity to chase me out! Hmph, you don''t want me to go back, but I don''t want me to! "


    She turned around and ran towards her bedroom with tears flowing down her face, "I want to stay here and take care of Young Noble Qing Ling! I want to atone for my Xiao family''s sins! "


    This...


    When I heard this, I quickly dodged to the side of Tsui Ling''s bed, pretending that I couldn''t hear anything. As expected, Third Miss Xiao rushed into the bedroom. I raised my head and saw that her face was flushed and her eyes were filled with tears. I didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Just like this, the two sisters of the Xiao family separated from each other. Second Miss Xiao angrily left the mountain and took all of the guards away. Third Miss Xiao stayed in the wooden house and said that she would take care of Qing Ling for me.


    I know that Xiao Xiao only stayed behind because she had an argument with her elder sister. Furthermore, her body is still incomplete, so why are you talking about helping me take care of Qingling and atone for her sins? Besides, Qing Ling and I have a part to play in Young Master Xiao''s death, so it''s not as if we should atone for our sins.


    I, as a person, have always treated beauties with favor, and since Xiao Sanniang is also a beauty, I naturally have to take good care of her. Seeing her pitiful appearance, I really wanted to comfort her a little, but then I remembered that she was quarreling with the Second Miss earlier and mentioned something about her family property. After all, those were her family affairs, so I couldn''t say anything about it, so I quickly made another bed for her to lie down and have a good rest.


    Third Miss Xiao didn''t have much strength, but she was in good spirits. She felt bored lying on the bed, so she pulled me over to talk. I had been with Qing Ling for a day and a night, and now was a very sleepy time. I sat by myself at the head of the bed and was about to fall asleep, so she wanted to talk to me.


    Miss Xiao''s heart was heavy. She looked at the pots and pans in the wooden house as if she was deeply moved. Finally, she pointed at the big red dress on the wooden shelf beside the bed and asked, "Sister White Sis, are you really going to get married to Daoist Master Qing Ling? "What day do you choose?"


    Looking at the room full of joyous wedding objects, I couldn''t help but bitterly smile. "I had originally planned to get married on the eighth day of next month, but with Qing Ling''s injuries being so severe, I''m afraid that she won''t be able to make it in time."


    My original plan was to marry Qing Ling, then persuade him to follow me to find a way out of the maze, so that he could accompany me back to the Six Realms. But now, all of this was going to be delayed. Right now, other than worrying about Qing Ling''s injuries, I can only pray that my master from the Heaven Realm will live a little longer. Originally, I wanted to go to the Demon Realm to help him find the antidote, but I didn''t expect that after mysteriously going to the White World, I was delayed in this damned place for so long. How is Master''s condition right now? He didn''t know if he could delay things until now. Or perhaps, Lord Yuanyuan had already sent troops to the Demon World to help his Master snatch the antidote?


    I hope that things will turn out well, and my main goal right now is to find my way back to the Six Realms.


    With a belly full of gloom, not knowing how to say it, he could only sigh deeply towards the clouds outside the window.


    Xiao Xiao thought that I was worried that I would not be able to get married on schedule, so she consoled me, "Young Master Qingling is extremely talented and will definitely be fine. I believe he will soon be better, and then you can get married. "


    Her words were so sincere that I couldn''t help but be touched. I also advised her, "You should stay here for a few days, after your anger has subsided, then go home and explain things to your sister. The two sisters are more amiable."


    I have no brothers or sisters, and in this world, I don''t even have close relatives.


    Since he couldn''t get it, he would be more envious and wanted to persuade others to cherish it.


    Xiao Xiao thought of her elder sister and her eyes immediately turned red. She buried her head in the blanket and cried, "Elder sister won''t want me anymore. She''s the same as Big Brother, she wants to chase me out wuwu ¡­"


    She seemed to be crying very hard. I got up quickly and tried to persuade her, but she wouldn''t listen. Then she kept her head in the quilt, and because the air was not clear, she began to cough so violently that for the time being I let go of my green plumes and went to the kitchen to pour her water.


    However, when I carried the water back to my bedroom, I realized that Xiao Xiao had suddenly disappeared. It was really strange. She had just coughed up so much, where could she run to now? I was startled. Did I fall into some sort of trap to lure a tiger out of the mountain?


    Realizing this, I immediately threw myself onto Qing Ling''s bed. Luckily, Qing Ling was still lying on the bed.


    Actually, before I left the bed, I made a barrier beside Qing Ling''s bed to prevent accidents. This is because I felt that it was suspicious that Xiao Xiao had suddenly quarreled with her sister and wanted to stay. However, I did not know what she wanted to do, so I had no choice but to settle this matter. If Xiao Xiao wanted to make a move on Qingling, I should be able to immediately sense it with this barrier. Since Qingling is safe and sound, it meant that my worries were unnecessary.


    But where did she go? I''ve only been gone for a short while, how could she just disappear like that? I searched the entire room for people, but still could not find any trace of Xiao Xiao. While she was still confused, she suddenly walked in from outside.


    "I''m not feeling well, so I went out the window to catch my breath. Are you okay?"


    I stared at her, feeling a little weird. The place she went to just now, I just went to look. There obviously wasn''t anyone there. Where did she pop up from?


    I was alarmed by the sudden change in my mental state.


    Xiao Xiao found it strange that I was staring straight at her, so she gave me a flirtatious smile.


    My hairs stood on end as I abruptly took a step back. "Wuxie, what are you trying to do?!"


    The colorfully dressed lady was stunned for a moment, and her face revealed a somewhat stunned expression: "Eh, you noticed it? There''s no point in continuing to act like this. "


    She raised her sleeves and gently waved them in front of her. Immediately, a puff of smoke drifted by. Miss Xiao, who had been standing by the door, had disappeared. Demon Lord Wu Xie, dressed in his luxurious clothes, was now standing in front of her!

 C374

    Xiao Xiao was indeed an innocent person!


    After confirming my guess, my first reaction was to turn around and pull out the cold light treasured sword under my green feather pillow. Although I know that it is unlikely for Wuxie to hurt me, he has a deep grudge with Qing Ling. Back in the White World, the two of them fought to the death, but now that Qing Ling is unconscious, she has no way of resisting. I am afraid that Wu Xie will take this opportunity to kill Qing Ling. However, if he really were to act, my magical powers would be very weak despite my weapon. In front of the powerful Devil Lord, what I was holding was nothing more than a child''s play, and I would not be a match for him at all.


    At the thought of this, I tensed up, all my muscles tensed.


    However, Wuxie who was standing at the door didn''t seem to be very interested in Qing Ling. He returned to his original appearance, his blood-red eyes contained a trace of ridicule. With a slight smile, he said slowly, "Yo, Bai Cai, what are you trying to do? Do you want to fight me? "


    Although I was a little afraid of the stage, I still declared my position with a sense of justice: "No evil, do not harm Qing Ling."


    Wu Xie squinted his eyes and said: "You want to protect him? Do you know who he is? "


    I pursed my lips and didn''t answer.


    Who was Qing Ling? All I know is that in the White World, he was the King of the Bird Clan, and in Mount South End, he was a cultivator of the Dao. Which one of them was the identity that he himself recognized? And I haven''t had a chance to ask him about it yet.


    After thinking about it, I felt that I couldn''t remain silent and that I should make my stand clear to Wu Xie.


    Hence, he puffed out his chest and answered loudly, "Who is Qing Ling? This question isn''t really important. What''s important is that he is my fiance, I will protect him!"


    "Fianc¨¦?" Wu Xie seemed very surprised, then he suddenly laughed out loud towards the sky.


    A beauty''s smile was like that of a peerless beauty, especially Wu Xie who was such a beauty with bloodshot eyes. However, I was too nervous to enjoy the picturesque scenery, I just felt that he was smiling inexplicably.


    It was not until he was done laughing and wiping the tears from his eyes that he gasped for breath and asked me, "White boy, are you really going to marry him? Do you know his true identity? To tell you the truth, we were trapped in the White World all this time because of your fiance! Qing Ling is the main culprit behind the maze, the reason why we are trapped in this place! "


    What? Was Qing Ling the one who created the maze enchantment?


    "How is that possible?"


    Wuxie said: "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    His tone was very confident, as if he had 120% confidence in his theory. I am in a bit of a mess. Is Qing Ling the creator of the barrier? How was this possible? I remember when we were in the White World, Qing Ling told me that he also wanted to leave the White World and go to the outside world. If he was the creator of the barrier, how could he have been trapped in the White World for more than three hundred years?


    However, there are too many mysteries on Qing Ling''s body. The closer I get to him, the more I feel like I don''t know enough about him.


    However, even if I have doubts in my heart, it doesn''t mean that I will be bewitched by the innocent. I like Qing Ling, I unconditionally want to trust him, this is a desire that comes from the bottom of my heart, regardless of identity, regardless of righteousness or evils.


    Thus, when I heard Wuxie slandering Qing Ling, I held my sword straight and didn''t give in at all, "I don''t believe what you''ve said."


    Wu Xie was obviously depressed, and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but at least you shouldn''t trust him that much right? No matter what, I was once your ally, but he is an unidentified fellow! Have you seen this fellow''s real body? That is a white phoenix, the phoenix of the bird-kind! "


    I nodded. "It is indeed a White Phoenix. Although I have never seen a real Phoenix before, there are many legends about them in the Heaven Realm. Of course, if a Divine Crow like you were willing to admit it yourself, then his identity would be even more certain. Qing Ling is indeed the White Phoenix, the king of your Bird Clan. "


    Wuxie laughed bitterly: "What kind of King of Birds? The phoenix had long been extinct, and the one leading this group was the flock of white crows! Hmph, does he think he can become the King of the Bird Race just by relying on his real body? A commander does not just rely on his bloodline to establish his status! "


    Seeing his indignant face, I couldn''t help but smile. Although Wuxie had fallen into the path of the devil, but when he mentioned his family, he couldn''t help but side with me. It seems like this Zhi Zun of the Demon Realm isn''t completely heartless and heartless!


    Innocent saw me smile, and his face immediately changed, as if he had read my mind. He immediately glared at them and said, "Forget it, this sovereign is too lazy to bother about the matters of the Heaven Realm. Who is the king and what does it have to do with me? I just want to leave the White World. "


    After I heard what he said, I hurriedly raised the sword in my hand. "I don''t want to bother with the matters of your bird tribe. It''s just that you shouldn''t think of harming Qing Ling."


    Innocent gave me a mocking stare. "Tsk tsk, he''s pretty protective of your husband. But don''t worry, I don''t want to fight with you right now, and I''m too lazy to kill him. "


    After he finished speaking, he actually backed away from the door. In a flash, he appeared on the roof.


    I was extremely puzzled. Where is he going? Had he already found a way to retreat to the Six Realms?


    I wanted to chase after him, but I was afraid that this was an innocent way to lure him away from the mountain. Turning my head to look at the unconscious Qing Ling on the bed, I suppressed my curiosity in the end. Forget it, just stay at the head of the bed and don''t leave. In short, I cannot abandon Qing Ling.


    However, just because I didn''t leave didn''t mean that others wouldn''t bother me.


    Not long after, light footsteps came from above. I looked up and was surprised to see that it was Wu Xie again. He had actually quietly made a big hole in the roof and even hung his soft body upside down into the house. He looked like he was about to tear down the beams of the house!


    The beam was an important support for this wooden house. If it were to be torn down by him, Qing Ling and I would lose our new house!


    I was shocked. "Wuxie, what are you doing?"


    Wuxie waved his hand at me.


    I said depressingly, "Aren''t you going to find your way back to the Six Realms? Why are you destroying our house?"


    The innocent answer surprised me. "Do you remember what I told you before, White? If we want to leave, what''s important is not to find our way back to the Six Realms, but to find the core of the formation. This South Sky Mountain is a maze, and we are trapped within it. As long as we find the Formation Aperture and destroy it, this maze would break by itself, and we would be able to smoothly leave this place. "


    Of course I remember those words, but what does the Formation Aperture have to do with tearing down houses?


    I was shocked and suddenly thought of something. "The Formation Aperture you spoke of, could it be hidden in this room?!"


    Wuxie clapped his hands, half mocking and half praising, "You finally got it. The Formation Aperture is indeed here. Moreover, it is not hidden in the house, but right in front of your eyes. In fact, this house is the materialized existence of the Array Aperture! "

 C375

    What? The room was the eye of the formation? Am I hearing things?


    I raised my head in astonishment and asked puzzledly, "But, didn''t you say that the formation core is the location that the formation producer values the most? Then, if everything is as you have said, and this formation is indeed a maze set up by the green collar, then this wooden hut will become the most important place in his heart? "


    Wuxie clapped twice again. "Good job, Bai Cai. You''ve made progress. You''ve even learned logic!"


    I rolled my eyes at him and looked around the room. If this room was really the core of the formation, wouldn''t Qing Ling and I be in danger? It was because Wu Xie wanted to tear down the roof!


    "I''ll give you a stick of incense time. Immediately take your fiance and evacuate from here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite later!" Wuxie said to me.


    "You''re not going to tear this place down, are you?" I asked.


    Wu Xie nodded his head: "Shouldn''t we destroy the phoenix nest?"


    As he spoke, he casually tossed a mana ball into the room. With a bang, the mana exploded, causing the entire room to shake. However, after the smoke disappeared, the items inside the room were surprisingly sturdy and did not sustain any serious damage.


    "Indeed, as I expected, this Formation Aperture created using manpower cannot be destroyed directly with mana. Instead, it requires brute force to destroy it." Wu Xie mumbled to himself and then smiled at me charmingly. "Little fox, why aren''t you letting your lover retreat?"


    "W-what?" I was stunned, and then I was surprised. "You want to tear down this house? That won''t do! "


    Since this was the place that Qing Ling valued the most, this house must have an extraordinary significance to him. Although I don''t really understand why the Xiao Clan''s wooden house is so important to Qing Ling, since it is something important to him, I must think of a way to protect him. At the very least, I must persevere until he wakes up and ask for the reason!


    Thinking of this, I immediately went forward to stop him. "Wuxie! How can you just tear down a house like that when you say it''s going to be demolished?! "


    Wuxie was stunned for a moment. "What is a demolition mission?"


    I was also stunned for a moment. That''s right, what is a removal?


    Seeing that, Wu Xie became impatient: "Which house does this noble one want to demolish, do I need to apply in advance? I will give you a stick of incense time is already the biggest gift to you, want to leave quickly! If you don''t leave, then just wait to die together with this house! "


    After he finished speaking, he threw himself against the wall! With a "peng" sound, he forcefully pulled down a large piece of wallpaper!


    "Hey, don''t destroy my house! That''s the wallpaper I drew, it took me so much effort! "


    I rushed forward to stop it ¡ª there was a painting on the wallpaper of a large red double, originally used for marriage, and there were many things in this room that I had arranged myself. This little drop was all due to painstaking effort. Even though it wasn''t as luxurious as the Heaven Realm Immortal Palace, it was still extremely warm. Qingling once praised me for my skill, you know. As a fox-spirit who lives in luxury, how hard is it for me to make handmade wallpaper! How could he let that Wu Xie bastard ruin it!


    I lunged forward, but Innocent dodged me with a nimble movement.


    I missed and fell flat on the ground, unable to get up for a long time in pain.


    Wuxie, hanging in the air, had already torn most of my elaborate wallpaper and jumped up to attack the beam in the middle of the room. He had a lot of strength. As he waved his fist, the whole wooden structure of the room slightly shook. Fortunately, the crossbeam was quite sturdy and did not immediately collapse from his blow.


    Wu Xie was very impatient and muttered: "It''s hard to take down a house by hand since you can''t use magic. Hey, little fox, let me borrow your fiance''s treasured sword for a while! "


    Wu Xie suddenly gave me a charming smile, then his figure moved. Before I could even react, the sword in his hand was snatched away by him. Perhaps because Qing Ling''s treasured sword and his enchantment were of the same origin, when Wu Xie swung his arm and used brute force to slash the treasured sword towards the house''s beams, the house''s main beam immediately issued a heavy "Ka-cha" sound! Then, a crack appeared on the originally smooth and sturdy beam.


    "You need someone else to answer the bell. That''s right." Wu Xie looked at the treasured sword in his hand in satisfaction and said: "It seems that in order to quickly destroy this formation eye, I really need to borrow the Spellcaster''s weapon!"


    After he finished speaking, he acted as if there was no one else around and leaped up again, thrusting the treasured sword in his hand towards the roof! Seeing this, I immediately flew over and forcefully pulled on his arm. "Stop! You fearlessly destroyed my home in front of me, do you think I am dead?! "


    "Home?" Wuxie paused for a second, and then a strange look flashed across his blood-red eyes. He looked at me, then at Qing Ling, who was on the bed, and suddenly he became violent. "This sovereign is the Demon King. I am the best at destroying houses and families!"


    He brushed me off with the palm of his hand and thrust his sword straight into the roof. Then, with a strong flick of his wrist, he heard a crack in the roof.


    He knocked me to the ground. I couldn''t beat him, so I could only watch as it all happened. At this moment, Qing Ling, who was lying on the bed, felt something strange. The moment the roof shattered, he actually let out a soft groan!


    Qing Ling woke up?


    I was overjoyed and immediately rushed to the side of the bed. Looking at Qing Ling, I felt a chill in my heart, I didn''t know when Qing Ling had sensed it, but he was sweating profusely, his face was pale, and his handsome eyebrows were scrunched up tightly, as if he had fallen into an extremely painful situation!


    Did he have a nightmare? Or is he not feeling well? I was shocked and immediately shook his body gently. "Qing Ling, Qing Ling, what happened to you?"


    However, Qing Ling had her eyes closed the entire time, only letting out light moans. A humming sound.


    With a bang, the roof of the log was sliced apart by Wuxie''s brute force. Large chunks of wood broke off and tumbled to the center of the room. Heavy wood smashed the furniture and furnishings in the house, sending debris and smoke flying everywhere.


    Looking at the scene before me, I knew I could not stop Wuxie, so I got up to help him up. I was going to move him out to a safer place, because at the insane man''s speed the house would collapse in less than an incense''s worth of time.


    Qing Ling was still unconscious. This unconscious man''s body was extremely heavy. It was difficult for me to support him alone. While he was trying his best, he suddenly heard a cracking sound from the beams. Wu Xie''s sword seemed to have stabbed into the most important supporting point of the house! The house finally couldn''t stand the ferocity of the attack and let out a low groan. Then, with a loud rumbling sound, everything in front of him collapsed. The house was about to collapse!


    I ran with my green plume and finally made it out of the house at the last moment before it collapsed.


    Standing on the open ground in front of the wooden house, I could only look on helplessly as the house carrying many of my happiness collapsed in an instant.


    Qing Ling, who was in his embrace, seemed to have felt this as well. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and then completely fainted.


    "Qing Ling!" "Qing Ling!"

 C376

    When I looked at my white clothes dyed red by him, I couldn''t help but feel great panic. Qing Ling vomited blood.


    Looking at the decadent wooden house in front of me and the ashen-faced Qing Ling, my hands and feet suddenly turned cold. The house collapsed and Qing Ling''s condition worsened. Now, the formation core was destroyed, so he was also severely injured?


    Thinking of this, I quickly placed the green feather flat on the ground and rushed into the ruins!


    "Wuxie, stop right now ¡­"


    The Demon Lord had actually already stopped his destruction. When I rushed into the dusty ruins, he was holding onto Qing Ling''s treasured sword, bending over to look for something on the ground.


    "Wuxie, stop! You will hurt Qing Ling if you do this! " I rushed over to snatch his sword, but Wu Xie impatiently threw me to the side. "We will soon be able to find the Formation Aperture, as long as we completely destroy it, we can leave this damned place! Don''t you dare disturb me! "


    How could I have the heart to look for the Formation Aperture right now? No matter what Wu Xie says, as long as it hurts Qing Ling, I will absolutely not allow it!


    I flew up to snatch the sword in Wu Xie''s hand, because I found out, most of the damage he did to the wooden house was done with that sword! Therefore, as long as he snatched the treasured sword away, he might be able to give Qing Ling the opportunity to delay a little!


    But at this moment, Wu Xie straightened his back and gripped the treasure sword tightly in his hand. His blood-red eyes looked at me with half threat and half helplessness.


    He shouted at me, "Can you stop for a moment? Do you think that just because you stole the sword that I can''t destroy the barrier and you can save your husband? To tell you the truth, Qing Ling was not a real person. He was just an illusion! All of this in South Sky Mountain was an illusion. It was not something that existed at all! These illusions, these pretense, were all for the sake of trapping the people within the array. Now, as long as we destroy his array core, this illusion will be completely destroyed and we will be able to leave this place! "


    He glared at me, his bloodshot eyes burning with impatience.


    I was intimidated by his anger and couldn''t help but be stunned. "What did you say? Is Qing Ling a fake? "


    Wuxie glared at me. "Of course!"


    "How is this possible?" My eyes widened. "Impossible!"


    Qing Ling is clearly by my side, I can touch him and hug him. The warmth of his body and the breath between his lips and nose are all real. How could he be an illusion? If everything was as Wuxie had said, then wouldn''t the man I''ve been in love with these days be an illusory existence?


    I only thought about it for a moment, and then I immediately felt panic in my heart, so I didn''t want to think about it too much.


    I took a step forward and tugged at Wuxie''s sleeve. "Ridiculous! You''re making this up! Immediately return the treasure sword to me, and do not continue to destroy it. It was not easy for me to establish my own home, and now, it has been completely destroyed by you! "


    Wu Xie sneered, he then moved his body, he was already ten meters away: "If you are so stubborn about your own beliefs, why don''t you turn your head and look at your husband carefully? If he was a real person, how would he be able to escape from the Abyss of White World? The water of the White World was so cold that not even a single feather could float in it. That day, he had clearly fallen into the abyss, so how could he possibly appear in Mount South? "Little White, don''t forget what I said before. This Mount South is a fake. We are trapped in a maze!"


    Wuxie''s words were like sharp blades that cut off my expectations one by one. His tone was so certain that it even made me waver for a moment.


    I looked back and saw that Tsui Ling was still lying flat on the ground. From my point of view, his eyes were tightly shut, and his face was as pale as if he had lost his life.


    My heart ached. I immediately gave up on Wu Xie and the treasure sword, and dashed towards Qing Ling. He was in such a terrible condition, I must immediately treat his wounds! I have really lost my mind, I actually want to snatch Wu Xie''s treasured sword, his mana is stronger than mine, it''s impossible for me to do that!


    Let''s first treat Qing Ling''s injuries before talking about anything else!


    I squatted down, intending to use the Spring Breeze to heal Qing Ling''s wounds. At that moment, Wu Xie''s figure rushed into the rubble once again. He didn''t know if he had really found the core of the formation, but with a "puchi" sound, a burst of green light erupted from within the ruins. That light was so bright that it nearly covered the sky.


    Then, with a poof, the originally warm body in my hand suddenly disappeared!


    He looked on helplessly as his lover disappeared before his eyes, turning into dust. This feeling was not good!


    My mind blanked out and I squatted there for a while.


    "How is it? What I said is correct, right? As long as you destroy the Formation Aperture, all of the illusions will automatically disappear." Wu Xie''s voice came from behind him, with a hint of pride in his voice, "I already said that your husband was only an illusion created by this array, but you didn''t believe me!"


    Illusion? Disappeared?


    That is to say, the real Qingling is still trapped in the depths of the White World. And these days, the person I am in love with is just a bunch of thin air?


    I slowly turned around and looked at the Demon Lord clad in luxurious clothing with a dull expression.


    Wu Xie held onto his cold treasure sword and laughed heartily in the ruins. His red hair fluttered in the wind and his red eyes shone like glass as they welcomed the sunlight.


    My heart was suddenly filled with grief and resentment. I shouted as I pounced towards the Demon Lord, "Wuxie, you bastard ¡­"


    Wu Xie was pushed into the middle of the formation by me and as we started fighting, the ground started to shake and the mountains started to shake ¡­ The wooden house was smashed into smithereens, and all the surrounding buildings were flattened. Even the great banyan tree that was luckily left behind during the war with the ghost car was split into two halves.


    Wu Xie''s long hair was in disarray, and there were two bloody scratches on his arms.


    He looked at me rather miserably and bellowed, "White boy, what the hell are you doing?"


    I ruthlessly clawed at the tree trunk on the ground before I pounced on it again, "You''ve lost my green plume, I''m going to fight you to the death!"


    Wu Xie raised his sword to block, but I dodged it easily. I turned around and pounced on him, knocking him to the ground again ¡­ I don''t know what I want to do, I only know that my mood is very unhappy!


    The thought of the beautiful memories of the past few days with Qing Ling was just a facade, I felt so depressed that I wanted to go crazy!


    "Bastard Wu Xie, since you already knew that this Qing Ling was fake, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" "I was hiding in the dark, causing me to have a one-sided relationship with him for so long!"


    When I thought of this, I almost flew into a rage from embarrassment. Wuxie must have been laughing in the dark when he saw me falling over my head because of Qing Ling, right?


    Thinking of this, the resentment in his heart increased, so he ruthlessly clawed at his face!


    Wuxie wiped his face and felt the blood on his hand.


    Wow, the beauty has broken all semblance!


    Realizing this, my movements stagnated, and I felt a trace of regret in my heart. The great devil was finally enraged by me. His eyes flashed with bloodlust and ruthlessness. "White kid, are you done yet?!"

 C377

    He turned his hand into a palm and chopped at me. I tried to leap back, but tripped on the tree trunk.


    With a "pa" sound, his hand pressed down onto an unknown place. The ground was unexpectedly soft and ice-cold, as if it had sunk into mud!


    At the back of my head, Wu Xie''s palm winds came forth. I was shocked, and my arm tried even harder to raise my body, but my whole arm sank deeper into the ground, deeper and deeper, unable to break free!


    "What''s going on? This place is a little strange! " I let out a startled cry and stopped the attack just in time, and he looked in surprise at the support of my arm.


    "Formation Aperture, you touched the core of the formation, quickly release it!" He let out a scream and immediately retreated.


    I don''t understand. The core of the Formation Aperture? Could it be that when the green plume had disappeared, the formation core had not been completely destroyed?


    Wu Xie shouted at me from the side, "Seems like this formation is more complicated than I imagined. What I just destroyed was only the surface of the formation core. Get out of there, or you''ll be sucked into the center of the formation! "


    As he spoke, he retreated, and in the blink of an eye, he was already floating in the air above the valley. When he was certain that he was safe at the top, he shouted at me to break free of the circle.


    I was half sunk into the ground now, and I was still sinking. My hands and feet were sinking into the mud, and it felt cold to the touch, as if there were some watery monster underground that was using brute force to pull me underground.


    What''s waiting for me underground shouldn''t be something pleasant, right? I was extremely frightened in my heart. However, at this moment, I could only shout at the well-dressed Demon Lord in the sky, "Wu Xie, save me! Come and pull me ¡­"


    Wu Xie was stunned in the air, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, then I shouted again, "If you don''t save me, you won''t be able to find Qing Qiu ¡­"


    Hearing the name of the one whom I love, the Demon Lord furiously cursed in the air and then charged at me!


    Wow, he really came to save me!


    I was very surprised, and then a little hope rose in me, but unfortunately, the moment Wuxie rushed over and pulled me, I felt the earth under my feet suddenly sink! Then, without any reaction, I was completely dragged into the darkness of the surface...


    When I woke up again, everything in front of me had changed, but it was as if nothing had changed.


    Because I found that I was standing on top of the mountain again! Furthermore, it was the mountain peak that Wu Xie had come to for the first time!


    In front of me was a vast rolling mountain range, and beneath my feet was a prosperous and peaceful world, with green mountains and beautiful water. I could see hunters with bows and arrows on the roads of the Yangzi Mountains, and beyond that, even more densely populated towns. A gust of mountain wind blew past me, and I thought I smelled the roasted chicken in Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    Everything was warm and familiar to me, and the place where I was was exactly the same as the first time that Wu Xie came here! It was as if we had just passed through the narrow mountain cave in the White Realm Palace and saw the mysterious world in front of us!


    However, this time, what appeared before me was no longer a desolate world, but a world brimming with vitality. It was as if the dream that Qing Ling had been praying for had come true. Finally, Nanshan regained its thriving life force!


    What was going on? Was it an illusion?


    I thought back to what Wuxie had said before, he said. Qiannan Mountain is a huge array, everything in front of us is just an illusion.


    Thinking of this, I rubbed my eyes vigorously. However, everything before me is still real. I can even remember the mountain path beneath our feet. Back then, Wuxie and I first came to Mount South. We followed this path down the mountain and met Miss Xiao, who was crying halfway up the mountain!


    To confirm my suspicions, I walked down the mountain road a few steps, and then I discovered that it was indeed the path I had walked with Wuxie months ago. However, everything in front of my eyes is so unbelievable. One second, I was still in the ruins of the house by the cliff, but the next, I''ve already returned to the top of the mountain that''s very far away from the cliff! Moreover, everything in front of his eyes had undergone a great change. It was as if a divine god had used a divine brush to gently draw on the dark canvas. As a result, there was life in the mountain forest, life in the human race, and everything had been restored to spiritual energy!


    All of this happened in an instant. I sat on the rock, thinking, and finally came to a conclusion. Either I was dreaming now, or I was dreaming before!


    The thriving world in front of him, compared to the lifeless world from before, one of them had to be fake.


    However, if I could choose, I would rather choose that the one before me is fake.


    Because, I don''t want to be in a relationship with Qing Ling, it''s just a beautiful dream for me.


    "You really are selfish. You actually would rather return to that dead world before South Sky Mountain." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounds in my ear, pulling me out of my confusion for the moment.


    "Wuxie!" I cried out, jumping up reflexively and looking around.


    From the start, I had been alone. Wuxie didn''t know where I was, but Qing Ling was nowhere to be seen. At this moment, I suddenly heard Wuxie''s voice by my ear. God knows how excited I am!


    "Wu Xie, come out quickly. Stop hiding!" I cupped my hands into the shape of a trumpet and shouted around.


    However, the only responses were the rustling of the wind and the chirping of birds.


    "You don''t need to look for me. I''m in your body now." Innocent''s voice came again, this time very close to me, as if it were speaking into my ear.


    "You''re in my body?" Startled, I quickly pulled up my skirt and rummaged through it. "Where are you?" "Where is it?"


    "Idiot, I''m in your spiritual consciousness!" Wuxie cursed.


    "In my spiritual sense?" I instantly felt my head hurt. "Why did you run into my spiritual consciousness? Was it because you pulled me from the cliff just now? "


    Wu Xie''s voice sounded somewhat depressed: "Wasn''t it because I wanted to save you previously, but I was unlucky enough to get dragged into this damned array! Somehow, when I woke up, I found that my body had disappeared. It was pitch black around me, and all I could feel was your aura. I guess I live in your body as a wandering soul right now. "


    "Soulcast?" I was also amazed.


    The soul-sending technique is a complicated technique. In the Heaven Realm, my Master told me about it before. First, the host will use their will to separate their soul from the body, and then, place the separated soul into the host''s body. After a period of time, if the soul of the host and the host''s compatibility is very high, then they can coexist for a period of time.


    The operation of this kind of magic was very complicated. Moreover, there was a very important prerequisite; since the host''s soul had to live in someone else''s body, it had to obtain the host''s approval in advance. That is, the host and the host had to agree on a contract beforehand, and both of them had to approve this matter before the host''s soul can begin to take over.

 C378

    Of course, nothing in this world was absolute. In fact, if the host''s mana was much higher than the host''s, the host could also forcefully host the soul. However, this kind of effect was often not ideal. If the primordial spirit were to lose control, the host would easily lose control of his mind due to the weakness of his primordial spirit. In other words, when the host became a lunatic, not only would the host''s soul be damaged, but the host''s soul would also be trapped and would never be able to leave the host''s body. In addition, if the host was unwilling to accept the host''s soul, then his body would automatically reject the primordial spirit as well.


    However, Wuxie and I did not have a soul entrustment agreement, and from his tone, it seemed that he himself did not want to be a soul entrust either. So, what''s going on with this soul-entrapping state between us? Why did he get into me all of a sudden?


    "Wu Xie, what do you think now? Can you see everything in front of you? " I asked.


    Wuxie sighed: "It''s dark in front of me, I can''t see anything."


    Can''t see anything? Then it wouldn''t be a host soul! This was truly strange! Could it be because he came to save me when I was about to open my Formation Aperture, but his body was outside of it, so only his soul followed me inside?


    I told my guess to Wuxie and immediately heard his curses, "Damn it! If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have pulled you over!"


    I smirked. If he really did it to save me, then I really would owe him a huge favor!


    "Then what should we do next?" I asked.


    Wuxie thought for a while and started to ask some questions, such as where I was right now, what kind of world I was looking at, etc.


    I told him the full truth. Wu Xie finally came to a conclusion, "You have fallen into Qing Ling''s trap. His formation is a bit more complicated than I expected. I originally thought that the wooden house was the location of the formation core, but now, it seems that there are actually many levels to the formation core. And our current location is a level lower than the previous world. "


    "The next level?"


    Wuxie replied, "Yes. The eye of the formation was like a pagoda, with several floors. The first time we came here, we were probably standing on the top floor, but then we broke through the top floor and fell directly to the next floor. "


    In my mind, I immediately thought of the exquisite pagoda in the hands of Heavenly King Pagoda Li Tian Wang and asked, "Then, which floor are we on right now? How many levels does this tower have? "


    Wuxie seemed to be rolling his eyes at me. "How would I know? I can''t see anything now! "


    I was a little depressed. I stood up and looked around me. The mountain in the distance was green and the sky was very clear blue. This was a beautiful new world.


    To use magic to create such a huge illusion, was the caster really Qing Ling? If it was really him, then just how profound of a spell did Qing Ling possess? Although my own magic is weak, I can confirm that his magic power should be on the same level as my master Xuan Yue''s. Perhaps, he might be even stronger than my master!


    Such a powerful being, even if he didn''t live in the Heaven Realm, the Heaven Realm should still have his legends about him. However, I have lived in the Heaven Realm for more than three hundred years and have never heard of his name. How strange.


    Wuxie stopped talking and seemed to be deep in thought. I had no idea, so I sat down and closed my eyes.


    It''s weird, but when this innocent soul invaded my body, I didn''t feel any discomfort. Why would something so compatible happen to me?" Anyone with a bit of common sense would know that a person''s soul was a very special thing. It represented a person''s soul, and it was unique and irreplaceable. For something as important as this, a single point less would cause one to lose their mind, and a single point less would cause them to fight to the death. Even if it was a very compatible soul, it would still take a very long time for it to completely merge. Furthermore, the host would often be in extreme pain in the beginning. But I didn''t feel anything at all.


    I would have been very happy if this had happened between me and Tsui Ling; but now that the man who lives in my body is innocent, and this man is a great devil, I am a little displeased that my soul has accepted him without any rejection at all.


    "You are unhappy, and I am depressed! My body is still in the upper layer of the enchantment. I don''t know when I''ll be able to retrieve it! " Wu Xie, who was residing in my body, seemed to know my thoughts very well. He scolded me fiercely, then said depressingly, "I wonder if there are any wild beasts in the cliff over there? As the king of the demon realm, I have no one to rely on now, so I can only abandon it in the forest to be hit by the wind or rain ¡­ If our bodies are eaten by wild beasts, that would be the funniest joke in the world! "


    I imagined the Infernal King''s body being dragged away by a wild beast, and I could not help but feel that it was very playful, so I comforted him, "Don''t worry, all the animals in the mountain forests of that world have already disappeared. In the end, there isn''t even a single rabbit in the entire mountain.


    Wu Xie immediately roared: "There are no beasts nor demons! You demi-humans have a lot of detestable people! "


    When I thought of Jin Lun, I immediately went silent. I also became worried for him. "Such a beautiful body, it''s such a pity that it was eaten. Let''s quickly think of a way to return to the upper layer!"


    Wu Xie paused for a moment, then asked: "This is the barrier of your lover, you were so close to him before, then did he tell you the weakness of his formation?"


    I shook my head as I thought of Qing Ling. My heart felt heavy.


    Wu Xie immediately scolded: "Useless thing!"


    I depressingly said, "If you didn''t set up some Immortal Slaying Formation, how could he have been injured to the point that he was unconscious? I was going to let him lead us when we got married, but now everything''s a mess. Now that I think about it, I have to blame you for this! "


    "Are you sure he''ll be willing to bring you out of the fray?" I asked.


    Even though I hadn''t personally asked Qing Ling about this, thinking about how he trusted me in the past, it definitely wasn''t a simple matter. Thus, I nodded my head with certainty.


    Wu Xie was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "Since he likes you that much, then you must be able to leave this barrier, because this huge barrier, you have to use the spirit of the caster to exchange for it. Therefore, being trapped here meant that we were trapped in the depths of his heart. The human heart is extremely complicated, even more difficult to understand than the world''s most powerful maze. Since you have the same thoughts as him, then try walking through this maze! If he really cares about you, I don''t think he would make things difficult for you. "

 C379

    The human heart is a labyrinth of complexity.


    The reason why I''m trudging through it now is actually to walk in the heart of Qing Ling.


    Wuxie said that Qing Ling had used his life''s work to create this array, and profound magic techniques were usually linked to one''s will, so as long as I continue to work hard, following the path I have set in my heart, if I really can communicate with Qing Ling, this array will not trouble me anymore, and I will be able to leave this maze.


    As I set out on my journey, Wuxie stopped talking to me. He was afraid that his existence would affect my judgement. After all, he is currently residing in my primordial spirit, so every word and action will affect me, even if the influence is extremely slight.


    Now, our situation is so delicate that even a slight flap of the wings of a butterfly can have incalculable effects.


    It was dusk when I set out.


    It was getting late and the sun was setting in the west. The fiery sunset was like a gorgeous brocade pouring down on the grape-purple sky. I know, this is exactly the time for Fairy Xi to comb her hair. Princess Xi Fei was the goddess in charge of the clouds in the Heaven Realm. The beautiful sunset in the sky was the rainbow-colored light reflected in the mirror as she combed her hair.


    I walked down the mountain towards the sunset, intending to look for Tsui Ling. Wuxie had once told me that if this world was truly part of the Green Plume Barrier, then there is a high chance that people from the upper level would appear from the lower level as well.


    That is to say, the small wooden house on the cliff should still exist, and my fianc¨¦, Qing Ling, will also exist.


    Moreover, since he had set up the Formation Aperture inside the wooden hut, it meant that the place was his most beloved place. It was very likely that I would still be able to find him in the enchantment on this level.


    I followed the path down the mountain and met Xiao Xiao halfway. The difference from the last time was that she did not sit by the roadside and cry. Instead, she was enjoying the beautiful sunset glow with her elder sister in the pavilion by the mountain.


    The two Miss Xiao were dressed in tight clothes, appearing valiant and valiant, as if they were going hunting in the mountains.


    Looking at them, I thought of a question. If the people in the barrier above us were to reappear in this barrier, would the eldest young master of the Xiao family still be alive? Did the ghost car catch up with them?


    Thinking of this, I decided to ask around.


    I turned into a fox and snuck under the pavilion''s base. The mountain breeze blew and brought along the sounds of the beautiful ladies'' chattering.


    I heard Xiao Xiao say to her sister, "Sister A, your archery is really accurate. When will my accuracy be the same as yours?"


    Second Young Miss Xiao''s laughter was as clear as silver bells. "Xiao Xiao, you need to train your arm strength more to be able to reach a aim like mine. Right now, you have been holed up at home embroidering all day, unable to even draw back the bow.


    Xiao San Miss also smiled and said coquettishly: "Aren''t you helping big brother prepare the wedding''s embroidery? Since big brother wants to get married, I, as his little sister, have not prepared any gifts, so I have no choice but to personally embroider some for his future big brother and sister-in-law! But then again, when will Big Brother and his future sister-in-law come back from the capital? "


    Second Miss Xiao said, "At least it''s been a few days, right?"


    When the voices of the two sisters reached my ears, I was stunned for a moment. The big brother that they were talking about should be Young Master Xiao, right? Young Master Xiao is getting married? So, he didn''t want a ghost car?


    However, these are not things that I am concerned about anymore. I just need to know that Young Master Xiao is still alive and well. As long as he was alive, the ghost car would definitely chase after him.


    I quietly left the pavilion and continued down the mountain path, intending to find Qing Ling in her wooden house.


    The sky was very dark in the mountain. The clouds had just filled up the sky, and as soon as the sun set below the mountain, the sky immediately turned a dark blue color.


    The forest darkened instantly, and the road became obscure, but that shouldn''t be difficult for me. Although I don''t have the experience of living alone in the mountains, I''m still a fox. Beast instincts make me especially sensitive to the terrain, so I''m not afraid of getting lost. Furthermore, I had lived with Qing Ling in this mountain for a period of time, so I should be able to find the wooden house soon.


    "White kid, hurry up. I''m afraid the road won''t be easy to find when it gets dark." Wuxie whispered in my ear, "This is a barrier, not a real mountain forest. Your instinct as a wild beast might not be very useful."


    I froze for a moment, then decided to follow his advice and began to run through the woods. I wanted to reach my destination before nightfall.


    However, as I ran breathlessly through the hills and streams, I realized that everything wasn''t going as smoothly as I had imagined. The road in the mountain looked exactly the same as I remembered, but it actually seemed to be moving!


    "Eh, I got lost. The road in the mountain, is it alive? " I was confused and mumbled, "The road seems to move and change. I remember going along this path and turning into a valley. But now it''s a stream. "


    I stood at the edge of the stream and looked at the reflection in the water. There was a woman in white with silver hair, her ears pointed, her eyes blank.


    "This can only mean that your judgement was wrong. You didn''t understand your fianc¨¦''s intentions." Wuxie sounded like he was mocking him, or at the same time mocking him, "Are you sure he likes you?"


    Ha, he''s running so fast that his legs are about to break, but he''s still talking sarcastically. How annoying!


    I sat down on the bank of the stream and washed my face with the water. "What the hell do you mean?" I muttered.


    Wuxie said: "I mean, your fiance might not like you as much as you think. This barrier was the embodiment of his heart. In other words, he was the true ruler of this world. Tell me, if he really liked you, would he create so many paths for you? Do you know that the reason why you got lost is because he changed the road in the mountain! "


    I had felt it before, but now that Wuxie said it in this tone, I still felt very unhappy.


    Therefore, I retorted, "Maybe I made a mistake! "Qing Ling will not make things difficult for me!"


    Wu Xie sneered: "If he didn''t want to make things difficult for you, he would have opened up a new path for you. How could he let you get lost in this forest!"


    I was so upset that I just sat on the floor and ignored him.


    After a brief wash, I set out on my journey to the wooden house.


    The road in the mountain kept changing, the scenery was changing, and the scenery around me was completely different from what I remembered. The more I walked, the more uncertain I became.


    It was weird. Previously, when I had a goal in mind, I didn''t feel tired even when walking on a lot of mountain roads. Now that I had lost my destination, I suddenly felt that the journey had become more difficult. I was not in a very good mood, and my mind was in a state of confusion.


    My body is so tired. Before, in order to take care of Qing Ling, I didn''t sleep for a day and a night. Afterwards, I fought a big battle with Wu Xie.

 C380

    As I walked along the rugged mountain road, sweat kept pouring out of my body. It was quickly dried by the wind, and then continued to flow out ¡­ His clothes were dry and wet, his feet were numb and heavy, as if they were no longer his own body.


    The road ahead was long and dark. I couldn''t help but doubt my own abilities. Can I really find Qing Ling again? The road in front of me is constantly changing directions, and I seem to be walking on the same path as before. This should also be some sort of formation, right? Qing Ling trapped me with the array. Does she not want me to leave the White World?


    However, Qing Ling, ah, I really must leave this place. I must return to the Six Realms ¡­ Qing Ling, I''m really tired right now. Can you take me away?


    His heart silently prayed, but he didn''t receive any response.


    My feet were numb and my mind was blank. I just aimlessly walked on, walking all the way. I suddenly felt an endless sadness. Could it be that I will always be trapped here and never be able to find Qingzhu?


    No, I don''t want that! Qing Ling, I want to see you!


    In my despair, I finally shouted out loud. As a result, Qing Ling''s name began to resound in the forest.


    "Qing Ling, Qing Ling ¡­"


    I don''t know how long I shouted or how far I walked, but I knew that by the end of the day my throat had become hoarse and that my feet were blistering from the grinding.


    Finally, I couldn''t move anymore and fell to the ground.


    "Qing Ling, I am truly unable to find you. Come out by yourself ¡­"


    At that moment, I was desperate.


    I feel like I''m going to die of exhaustion. I can''t even walk a single step.


    However, even in my most desperate moments, I secretly rejoiced that I was trapped within this barrier. If I could stay within it for my entire life, then even if I were to die, there wouldn''t be any regrets.


    However, it would be great if they could meet him before his death!


    After uttering such a sigh, I stretched out my limbs, intending to fall asleep just like that.


    However, a light suddenly lit up in the darkness ahead!


    The light from the lamp illuminated a small and exquisite building in front of them.


    For a moment, I thought my eyes were playing tricks, or perhaps my body was hallucinating in its extreme drowsiness, but when I rubbed my eyes and looked closely, my eyes suddenly opened!


    A small building made of wood stood tall and imposing before their eyes.


    The bamboo fences were low, simple and elegant. Peach blossoms were planted in front of the courtyard, and fireflies were flying all around.


    What season was it in the mountains? Why were there so many peach blossoms blooming around him?


    I opened my eyes wide and looked around me at the endless forest of peach blossoms. I was in a daze.


    This small house was Young Master Xiao''s wooden house from before. However, when had these peach blossoms been planted? Could it be that in the previous layer of the barrier, due to the fact that the season had not arrived yet and the trees had withered, I did not notice that all the plants around the house were peach blossoms?


    And in this layer of enchantment, with the spring breeze blowing across her face, the peach blossoms completely bloomed overnight. The clouds evaporated and the demons burned. She was as beautiful as the blazing clouds in the sky.


    The moon came out of the clouds just in time to hang on the top of a particularly tall peach tree in front of the court.


    The snow-white moonlight illuminated the surroundings with extreme brightness. Everything in the mountain was dyed with a gentle silver halo.


    I saw the peach tree under the moonlight. It was an especially large and lush peach flower, and it stood out in front of the entire peach forest. Moreover, the peach tree grew on the edge of the courtyard, almost reaching the cliff.


    The peach blossoms that filled the tree blossomed, and a misty fragrance filled the air.


    My eyes widened in surprise as I stared at the peach tree.


    Because, I noticed that there seemed to be someone hiding on that tree.


    The tree shadow moved slightly and a black shadow flew over. His feet lightly stepped on the peach tree trunk. Although it was a very gentle force, it still shook the sky and caused the peach blossoms to fall.


    The wind blew, and under the snow-white moonlight, the sky was filled with dancing petals of peach blossoms. That person descended from the sky, and with a graceful posture, his clothes fluttered in the wind, like a black swallow, he descended by my side.


    I was still sprawled on the ground, too tired to move, my hair tangled like a chicken''s nest in the branches of the roadside, my clothes soaked with sweat. There must be a lot of mud on my face, right? Because when I saw that god-like handsome man flying towards me, he first looked at me, then immediately bent down and raised his hand to support my shoulder. He pulled me half up, then extended his slender fingers towards my face.


    Such a gentle voice made my heart tremble; such long fingers made me feel as if I could smell the faint scent of peach blossoms on his fingertips; and his face was as handsome as a god''s, and I lowered my head nervously at a glance.


    Qing Ling, this person is Qing Ling.


    However, it was different with Qing Ling.


    If I were to say that the Qing Ling I saw in the White World was a demon version and the Qing Ling I saw in the upper layer of the barrier was a mortal version, then this Qing Ling in front of me would undoubtedly be a god version.


    The Empyrean Gods were both handsome, noble, and gentle.


    His fingers brushed my face, bringing with them the scent of peach blossoms, and then, when he withdrew his fingers, I saw that he was holding a petal between his forefinger and middle finger.


    Those are the petals on my face.


    When I saw a beauty descend from the sky, I was too engrossed in watching her. I didn''t even realize that my face was covered with petals from peach blossoms.


    However, this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of Qing Ling. His black clothes and black hair, eyes like cold stars, face like jade, and lips like paint ¡­ He wore a jade crown on his head and a jade belt on his waist. Even his black boots were inlaid with high-quality jade.


    What a noble and elegant fairy. Master is not as handsome as he is, Yuanyuan is not as elegant as he is, nor is Wuxie as noble ¡­


    When the noble beauty saw my blank expression, she suddenly chuckled. I immediately came to my senses!


    "Qing Ling, I have finally found you!"


    I threw myself into his arms and wrapped my arms around his waist! Then I began to cry so hard that my tears and snot were all over him!


    Yes, I was so happy that I could only express my excitement with tears.


    "Qing Ling, it has been hard for me to find you!"


    Tsui Ling also hugged me tightly, and, with one hand free, patted me gently on the back like a baby.


    He comforted her gently, "I know, I know. I know everything that has happened to you. "


    Ah, what could be more comforting than this? A sweet and reassuring feeling filled my heart, and for a moment I felt less tired.


    After calming down, I stood up with Qing Ling''s help and started to look around.


    This place was completely different from the last time he saw it! Other than the small wooden building that was still as exquisite and simple as before, the peach blossoms that filled the sky were simply intoxicating! I even found a waterfall at the edge of the cliff. It wasn''t too big, but the clear sound of water splashing jade made me feel very cool.

 C381

    "What''s going on?" Qing Ling, is this really your barrier? " I asked urgently.


    Qing Ling chuckled and led me towards the fence in the courtyard of the small building. After entering the room, he lit up the lamp and placed it on a bamboo chair by the window. He said, "Don''t worry. Sit down and rest for a while. I''ll tell you everything now."


    I sat down, looked around, and saw that the room was not as I remembered it.


    In the upper enchantment, before the house was destroyed, it was arranged in the shape of a new house, and since I planned to marry Qing Ling on the eighth of next month, there were words of joy all over the room. On the table were also the red wedding wax, the dragon and phoenix quilt, and other things for marriage.


    However, although the furnishings in this room were exquisite, there wasn''t the slightest trace of a barrier around them. I hadn''t even seen the chair I was sitting on before.


    Qing Ling brought a cup of water and passed it to me. After watching me drink it, she asked, "Ying''er, do you feel that this room is especially familiar?"


    "Familiar?" I started and looked around again.


    I had lived in the Upper Barrier for a long time, and I was very familiar with every light and wax in that room.


    I didn''t understand why Qing Ling wanted to ask such a question, so I replied honestly, "I don''t think it''s familiar. It''s not like the last time I lived here. "


    Qing Ling was slightly taken aback, as if he was surprised. He then asked, "Do you really not have any impression of her?"


    Puzzled, I told him, "I am familiar with the room I stayed in last time, but this one is different now, so I have no impression of it."


    "So it''s like that. I really have no impression of it at all ¡­"


    Qing Ling''s words seemed like he was talking to himself, but more like he was mumbling and sighing. He sat under the lamp for a long time, as if lost in some delicate emotion which, if I guessed correctly, must have been a loss.


    Why did he show such an expression? Qing Ling, I don''t want you to feel sad!


    My heart clenched at that moment, and I immediately threw myself at his knees. "Qing Ling, what''s wrong? Should I have an impression of this room? Then tell me, what impression should I have? Perhaps if you remind me, I will be able to remember everything! "


    Although I have always been very confident in my own memory, I really don''t want to see such a sad expression on Tsui Ling''s face.


    Qing Ling had a familiar magnolia fragrance on his body. As they got closer, the fragrance became more distinct.


    His knees were warm, and I couldn''t help rubbing my face against them. Tsing Ling''s body trembled slightly, and then, with a slight tremble, a hand lightly fell on top of my head.


    "Ling''er, this is the place where you stayed in your previous life. Don''t you remember?" "At that time, you were still a little fox. Before you became an Immortal, you lived here for a long time ¡­"


    Tsui Ling''s voice sounded so erratic that I couldn''t help but look up.


    I noticed that his eyes had taken on a dreamy tint, and there was a look of reminiscence on his face.


    In his previous life? My previous life?


    Hearing this word, I suddenly became excited. Recently, many things have happened around me, such as soul cleansing, tribulations, etc. I am extremely knowledgeable about my eighteenth lifetime and also quite familiar with the past events that have occurred since the time I possessed a few souls. However, the only thing I am unclear about is my true past life. Master never spoke anything of my past life to me, and I only learned a little from Wu Xie. Wu Xie once told me that my past life was his empress, and later on, in order to save him, I was assassinated with a crow feather. As for the matter before becoming the Demon Empress, I had no impression of it at all. Now that Qingling brought up this topic, I was naturally very excited. I really wanted to know what kind of person I was in my previous life!


    "In your previous life, you were also a fox. "However, you''re already dead before you became immortal." Qing Ling said to me, "And this Mount South End is your homeland. When you just became a demon, you lived here."


    Tsing Ling told me the story of the past. He seemed to know me very well, so he explained it in detail that I was captivated for a moment.


    When he mentioned that he had taught me how to read in this room, I couldn''t help but interrupt him. "Why are you so familiar with my past life?" I asked.


    Qing Ling laughed as she ruffled my hair. "That''s right. I am with you until the end of your life. We have always been together."


    His eyes were as deep as the sea, and as I listened and watched, I felt momentarily unable to breathe.


    I felt very unwilling in my heart, because I had actually forgotten everything that had happened. Now, I could only use his description to imagine every single detail that I had spent here.


    "Oh, if only I could remember everything!" "No," I said.


    Qing Ling smiled slightly and replied, "It''s not that there''s no other way."


    I was startled when I heard this. "Huh? You have a way? "


    Qing Ling nodded and said, "You have forgotten the memories of our past lives, but I still remember them. Now that you have entered my primordial spirit, we can share one body and we can share previous memories together. "


    "The method you''re talking about, could it be soul-sending?" I was a little surprised.


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "Not only can the soul of a person stay in the body of another person, but if the person is willing, the host can also obtain the host''s memories. We can use this method to try it out. "


    I''m so happy to hear it! So a soul entrapment could have this kind of effect!


    Tsui Ling took my hand and led me outside. He stopped under the largest peach tree and said, "This peach tree has hundreds of years of history. I helped plant it when you were living here in your previous life."


    I was pleasantly surprised to touch the peach tree, the thick craggy trunk cracked old skin, bringing a rough vicissitudes of feeling.


    "Is it because I like peach blossom wine?" I asked, "So you helped me plant this peach tree?"


    Qing Ling nodded her head, then shook her head, "At that time, you did enjoy drinking wine, especially Peach Blossom Wine, but the Yin energy of the Peach Blossom Brewing and the fox demon are incompatible, drinking wine for a long period of time could easily damage your foundation, I couldn''t do anything to you, so I planted this peach tree in the yard and gave it to you, so you can take a look at the flowers, eat the peaches, the Peach Blossom Wine definitely won''t do. However, you were very naughty back then, and I didn''t let you drink. You still had to drink secretly, and often together with Huang Feihu, you would secretly come to this tree at night to pick peach blossoms, and then hide in the wine ¡­ "For this, I had a headache for a long time. Once, I almost cut this tree down!"


    Speaking up to here, the entire peach tree trembled, causing the peach blossoms that filled the sky to rustle and dance about. Because my hand was on the tree trunk, I could feel the vibration of the tree. I couldn''t help but be very surprised. Could it be that this peach tree had been through hundreds of years of vicissitudes and possessed a demonic nature?

 C382

    "Qing Ling, the tree is moving!" I was pleasantly surprised and said to Qing Ling, "Feel it!"


    Qing Ling nodded her head and brought her palm over to cover mine. "This peach tree has been growing for hundreds of years. The reason I brought you here is also because I want it to help you regain your memories. It has witnessed the days you lived here, and it is a spiritual tree. We can use it to help you remember even more things here. "


    Indeed, in Qing Ling''s memory, we shared a common memory, but this peach tree had my own memories. If I could get its help, I would definitely remember even more!


    I was very happy as I held hands with Qing Ling.


    "Close your eyes. I''m going to use the soul-entrusting technique on you now."


    Qing Ling stood under the blossoming peach tree and gently said to me.


    I obediently closed my eyes, waiting for that moment to come. However, just as Qing Ling''s palm was about to touch my forehead, I suddenly thought of a question. I immediately shouted, "Stop!"


    Tsing Ling''s hand stopped less than half an inch away from my forehead. He looked at me in surprise. "Ah Wu, what''s wrong?"


    I remembered that Wuxie was still in my body, and he said that he was also in a soul-bound state right now, right? Had he read my memory, then?


    Thinking of this, I hastily asked, "Qing Ling, if I live within your primordial spirit but you do not wish to cooperate, will I still be able to obtain your memories?"


    Qing Ling was slightly stunned, but still shook her head: "Of course not. Memory is a person''s private property. How can you get my memory without permission? "


    I heaved a sigh of relief. "Then wait for me for a while. I still have something that I haven''t finished with!"


    A puzzled expression appeared on Qing Ling''s face, but she did not pursue the matter. Instead, she gently said, "Okay. I will wait for you here."


    He smiled at me from under the peach tree, and I walked into the cabin, smiling at him.


    After entering the house, I immediately shouted, "Wuxie? Innocent! Come out quickly! "


    Wu Xie is still trapped in my body, and I have to send it back to Qing Ling''s body, so, will there be any problems with this operation? Thus, I deliberately avoided Qing Ling because I wanted to discuss this matter with Wuxie in private.


    It''s not that I don''t trust Qing Ling, but I remembered what Wu Xie had said before. He said that the entire mountain range of the Southern Mountain Range was created by Qing Ling as a barrier, and that the people inside the barrier were mostly fake and didn''t exist. The real Qing Ling should still be sleeping in the White World Abyss, so the Qing Ling here should be a fake.


    Although I did not completely believe in Wuxie''s words, I still had to keep a close eye on him. So, I want to hear Wuxie''s opinion on the matter of the soul.


    However, I called out to her in the room for a while, but she never appeared.


    The room was empty except for my own voice.


    Had Wuxie fallen asleep? Or had he already left? Or perhaps, he was actually a little afraid of Qing Ling and did not dare to show up?


    It was strange to me, but for a moment I couldn''t make heads or tails of it.


    Thus, he could only obediently return to the peach blossom tree.


    Tsui Ling was still standing by the tree, waiting for me. I had been inside for a long time, and he was standing still under the tree, some petals falling from his shoulders and his hair.


    I stepped forward to help him, and Tsui Ling asked me, "Did you find anything good in the house?"


    I smiled as I took out a golden hairpin from my sleeve and waved it at him. "I saw this hairpin in the room and thought it was very pretty, so I brought it over."


    In order to give an explanation for my departure, I specially fished out a beautiful hairpin from the drawer of the house as an excuse.


    It was a golden treadmill with a seven-colored glazed gemstone on top. The end was shaped like a fox''s tail, and it was very unique. Furthermore, it seemed to be very precious.


    Upon seeing Bu Lu, Qing Ling''s gaze became exceptionally gentle. He smiled as he took the hairpin, slowly stroking it with his slender fingers. Then he lifted his head, using his fingers as a comb, and smoothed my long silver hair. Then he tied a small bun on top of my head.


    He gently pushed the hairpin into the side of my hair and said, "This is yours. "Yes, this is very beautiful, very fitting."


    I raised my hand to stroke my hairpin. I found it inconceivable. "Is this something that my senior wore?"


    Qing Ling nodded.


    The blood in my chest immediately boiled. "Come, let''s send our souls over!"


    I really want to know about my previous life, so I can''t contact Wu Xie right now, so I''m too lazy to bother with him.


    Qing Ling nodded again. Then, she raised her hand and placed her palm on my forehead.


    Very quickly, a warm feeling enveloped me ¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, but at first I felt the light of his palm, and then, unable to suppress my curiosity, I opened my eyes.


    As a result, I discovered that it wasn''t his palm that was shining, but my own body.


    My whole body was glowing, my palms, my feet, and even my silver hair were glowing white in the moonlight. A feeling of dizziness swept over me. I felt as though I couldn''t stand steadily, so I wanted to support the green plume in front of me. However, I realized that I had already fallen into his embrace!


    Ah, my soul has left my body! Without the support of his consciousness, the body fainted in Qing Ling''s arms!


    So what I see now is another self, my real body.


    As for my spiritual sense, it was already floating in the air. It was looking down on Qing Ling and myself with a light and incredulous posture.


    "Don''t panic, you''ll be able to enter my body soon." Qing Ling slowly placed my body on the ground before sitting down cross-legged. He looked at me in the air and comforted me softly.


    I nodded and tried to answer, but I couldn''t. Yes, my soul has already left my body, so I am unable to speak.


    I didn''t actually panic too much, because I had already encountered this situation once. Last time, when my soul was washed from the underworld, I had left my soul several times. The situation was much worse then than it is now, so I didn''t feel afraid now.


    Because the one who helped me leave my soul was Qing Ling, I wasn''t afraid.


    I have a wonderful sense of trust in him.


    Qing Ling began to chant an incantation, which was unceasing and difficult to distinguish clearly. I don''t know what he was talking about, but it was a soul-sending spell after all, wasn''t it? The ceremony took a long time. I floated in the air, bored, and looked around.


    A gust of night wind blew under the peach blossom, and the beautiful petals began to dance in the air again. The pink petals looked white in the moonlight, and they looked as white as snow.


    I raised my hand to pick a peach blossom, but the flower passed through my palm and floated unlovingly down the cliff.


    I was stunned for a moment before feeling relieved. That''s right, I am currently in a soul state. It is impossible for me to catch the petals of the peach blossom.

 C383

    Thus, he sat down obediently and faced Qingling, watching her cast the spell.


    When they looked at each other up close, Qing Ling''s facial features were exceptionally clear under the moonlight. My heart shook. I swear, Qing Ling is the most beautiful man I have ever seen in the Sixth World of the Heaven Realm! No wonder my heart beats so hard every time I see him! I really like Qing Ling the most!


    Qing Ling suddenly opened her eyes as she was lost in thought. He looked at me with his bright, starry eyes, and the corners of his eyes were soft and affectionate.


    "Come on, Ling''er, let''s go back together."


    It was a call, an incantation. I immediately felt an external force hug me and pull me into a boundless void.


    It was a big hole like a tornado, with peach petals and a breeze forming a huge whirlpool, and Qing Ling and I were inside it. He was dressed in black and my white clothes were fluttering in the wind. We held hands and fell towards the bottom of the whirlpool.


    The feeling of falling from the sky wasn''t great, but with Qing Ling by his side, he felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    I looked at him greedily. I looked at this man who was as handsome as a god, and my heart was filled with tenderness and love. What unknown past would he bring me to? I''m looking forward to it.


    As we neared the end of the whirlpool, I suddenly saw a white light in front of us. The light was extremely bright and dazzling, making it impossible for people to look at it directly.


    "Close your eyes, Chong''er." Tsui Ling raised her hand to help me block out the light. I immediately shut my eyes tightly. After floating for an unknown amount of time, something seemed to open up ahead of us. Qing Ling and I fell into the bottom of the whirlpool.


    "You can open your eyes now." Qing Ling whispered into my ear, and I couldn''t wait to open my eyes.


    In front of me was a pure white world, very much like the white world I had first seen.


    There were no impurities in this world of ice and snow.


    "Where is this place?" I was puzzled, and at the same time, there was a little trepidation in my heart.


    Qing Ling held my hand as if she was comforting me. "This is my Spiritual Sense. You have already sent your soul into my body."


    Oh, so Qing Ling''s soul was so pure white! Surprised, I looked around curiously, but my hand never touched anything.


    "How strange, there''s nothing in your soul." I concluded, and at the same time felt strange. "Didn''t you say you were going to show me our past memories?"


    Qing Ling gently laughed. Her voice was like ice and like jade, appearing exceptionally clear and pleasant to listen to in this empty world.


    He hugged me and nuzzled my cheek affectionately. "Yeah, there''s nothing here," he said.


    I was surprised. "What happened?"


    Qing Ling replied, "Idiot, this is just a blank space in my soul. There is something strange about my soul. There is a lot of space, and what you see right now is that section. However, you don''t have to worry. Once we pass by and get to the front, you''ll be able to see the past. "


    Was something wrong with Qing Ling''s soul? I was surprised to hear the news. However, this wasn''t the time to discuss this, so I quickly followed Qingling.


    Sure enough, as I walked forward, the scenery in front of me gradually increased. There were some ribbon-like objects that started to float in the air, looking very much like the ribbons I cut out with moonlight in Heaven Realm.


    "What is this?" Curious, I raised my hand to a piece of ribbon. It was smooth and cold, no different from silk.


    Qing Ling smiled. "Those are my memories. They are part of my memories from hundreds of years ago. Do you want to take a look?"


    So this was his memory?


    The more curious I became, the more I held the ribbon in front of me. Immediately, a white light flashed in front of my eyes and a clear memory appeared in my mind.


    The ribbons glowed white, as if they were alive, and swayed slightly in the direction of the wind, forming beautiful shapes in the air.


    Then, the memories of Tsui Ling began to surface before my eyes.


    The first thing he heard was the jingling of a beautiful, heavenly music. After a while, a few birds flew over from the sky. As if they could understand music, they followed the direction of the zither music and flew all the way to the performer''s side. They played above his head and circled for a long time.


    Then, the white light in front of me gradually dimmed. I could finally see the face of the person playing the zither in the courtyard. It turned out to be Qing Ling who was playing the zither.


    He was sitting upright in front of an ancient lyre. His posture was elegant and gentle, and his plain long clothes hung down to the ground. His long black hair hung down softly to his chest, and there was a refined aristocratic feeling between his lowered brows and his reserved eyes.


    He lightly strummed the strings of the zither, and a beautiful melody flowed out from his fingertips, cutting through the air and flowing into the beautiful courtyard.


    And that courtyard was the courtyard of the building we were now in.


    It was supposed to be spring. The spring breeze caressed his face. Flowers bloomed in the courtyard. On one side of the wall, there was a swing. The swing was wrapped with long, dark green vines. Strings of blooming purple flowers hung from the leaves, resembling ripe grapes. Farther away, I could see the falls of the cliff, but at that time, there was no such huge peach tree, only lush woods and flowers.


    Qing Ling''s zither music was very beautiful. There were countless birds and beasts attracted over. Those should be beasts with low cultivation, able to understand the music of the human world. They surrounded the courtyard wall of their own accord, crouched quietly, and listened with rapt attention. Some of them were even daring enough to stealthily form their true forms, leap over the courtyard wall, and hide among the lush flower racks to eavesdrop.


    "So noisy, I already said I want to drink!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the wooden house, interrupting the music party.


    Qing Ling''s finger stopped moving, and the beautiful sound of the zither immediately disappeared. The Demonic Beasts also revealed a look of vexation.


    "Stop playing around. Accompany me to drink at the foot of the mountain!"


    The voice sounded again. Following that, a silver-haired girl dressed in white walked out from the house. She stood in the yard and yawned loudly towards the sky.


    "Ah, she''s taking an afternoon nap, but you''re playing non-stop here. How noisy!" The young lady stretched her back and complained to Qing Ling.


    When I saw the girl''s appearance, I couldn''t help but to drop my chin. That person was actually me! So I really did live in this courtyard!


    Speaking of which, wasn''t I too unromantic in my previous life? Qing Ling''s zither music is obviously so pleasant to hear, but I am completely unable to understand the profoundness behind it and still think that the other party''s voice is too noisy ¡­ I started to understand why the monsters beside me were so furious.


    Qing Ling, on the other hand, wasn''t annoyed. She stood in front of the zither and smiled at the young girl as if it was the spring breeze. "You can drink wine, but don''t you want to learn to play?"


    The young girl shook her head: "The Phoenix Cry that you taught yesterday is really too difficult! I''ve decided to give up! How about we go down the hill and have a drink now to celebrate my wise decision? "I heard from Huang Feihu that there''s a new restaurant at the foot of the mountain. It has the best wine inside ¡­"

 C384

    Qing Ling interrupted her and shook her head, "No, if you don''t learn to play the zither, you can''t drink alcohol. This is the rule!"


    The young lady scratched her head and gave Qing Ling a flirtatious look. She then said coquettishly, "Rules are also set by humans ¡­"


    Qing Ling shook his head with a meticulous expression, as if there was no room for negotiation.


    The young girl laughed again before using an especially charming voice to seduce him, "Hey, I heard that the Drunken Immortal Tavern has recently produced a new type of wine called Peach Blossom Brewing ¡­"


    "That''s even more so!" Qing Ling''s tone was resolute and decisive, his gaze tinged with reproach. When had the girl ever touched such a nail in front of him? Immediately, that wild beast''s unruly character appeared. He flung his silver hair and strode towards the courtyard door. "It''s fine if you don''t drink with me, but I''ll go drink with Huang Feihu myself!"


    However, before she could even reach the entrance of the courtyard, her feet were bound by a green rope. It turned out that the green plume had created a binding barrier, blocking her path!


    "Good Ah Wa, you can''t give up halfway through your work. It was not easy for you to master the zither music manual, so you should continue to work hard and learn it ¡­" Now sit down and listen to me.


    Qing Ling''s words carried an unquestionable dignity. The young girl struggled for a bit, but found herself unable to break free from the bindings. She could only droop her head in dejection as she sat at the edge of the table. As the beautiful days passed day by day, Qing Ling taught Qing Feng to be very patient, and the young girl was finally able to play a song to her heart''s content. On this day, after listening to the young girl''s performance, Qing Ling finally nodded in satisfaction and revealed a gentle smile.


    The girl saw the situation and asked in a fawning tone, "Can you remove the spell now? I haven''t had a drink in days. I''m so hungry! "


    Qing Ling smiled and unraveled the barrier with a wave of her hand. She said to the young girl, "Tomorrow, Senior Brother will go to the mountains to gather herbs. At that time, you can bring your zither to the valley.


    The young girl''s eyes lit up. She was so happy that she jumped around, wanting to get out of the hospital in a flash. She said that she wanted to find Huang Feihu and have a drink with him.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Ling raised her hand and grabbed the young girl''s sleeve, saying, "Before we go down the mountain, there is something for you to see."


    "What is it?"


    Qing Ling smiled but didn''t say anything. She led the way towards the entrance of the courtyard, with the young girl suspiciously following behind her. They walked all the way out of the courtyard and reached the edge of the cliff. There, the girl saw a small peach tree.


    The peach tree had obviously been planted recently, and was still quite small, not even as tall as a man. However, because it was spring, the peach tree had also bloomed into a tree flower.


    "Peach Blossom Brewing is harmful to the cultivation of the fox demon, so you can''t drink that kind of wine, remember?" Qing Ling pointed at the peach tree and said.


    The young girl was stunned for a moment before she obediently nodded her head.


    Qing Ling continued, "However, since you like peach blossoms so much, I will plant this tree here. In another two years, you will be able to eat peaches. This can be considered a bit of compensation to you."


    The young lady was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head and smiled happily at Qing Ling.


    As the spring breeze blew, the girl''s silver hair danced gently in the air. Her smile was very brilliant, like the bright sun at this moment.


    Qing Ling felt that there were white stars dancing in front of his eyes. It was unknown whether it was because the flowers were too beautiful or because the young girl''s smile was too dazzling.


    The white stars danced in the sky along with the petals of the flower. They spread out in all directions, more and more, brighter and brighter. Gradually, the entire cliff was covered with white light spots. The figures of Qing Ling and the young girl gradually became indistinct. The shadows of the peach blossoms and the wooden house also gradually disappeared. In the end, everything returned to nothingness.


    The silk ribbon in his hand was still trembling, but the white light was getting dimmer and dimmer. Finally, the ribbon fell from my hand, the light went out, and there was silence.


    I broke free from Tsui Ling''s memory and found myself still in a void of white. Qing Ling stood by my side, holding my hand, quietly watching the white ribbon with me.


    We were lost in the feelings of memory, and for a moment neither of us spoke to each other, and we were silent for a long time.


    Finally, he cleared his throat, interrupting the loneliness in this blank space. He said to me, "This is a part of my memories. Did you see it?"


    I nodded.


    So I really did live in this courtyard, and with Qing Ling at that.


    So it turns out that I was really with him in my previous life. Thinking of this, I feel really happy.


    Thus, I asked, "Qingling, you were my master in your previous life?"


    Qing Ling was slightly stunned. After which, he shook his head. "No."


    I was confused. "Then why did you teach me to play? I thought you were my master! "


    Qing Ling said slowly: "Your master is Xuan Yue. You learned the zither precisely to please him. "


    What? Pleasing Xuan Yue?


    I jumped in shock and looked at him in disbelief. "Don''t tell me I like Xuan Yue?!"


    Qing Ling nodded.


    I suddenly felt a dark cloud over my head. How could I fall in love with my own master?


    I asked him, "What happened next? You said that my master would go to the valley the next day to gather medicinal herbs, and then you would help us create the ''opportunity'' we encountered.


    The memories were only a short period of time, but they were all cut off halfway through, so I didn''t know what happened next.


    I don''t know if I worked so hard to learn the zither, in the end, has it come in handy? Is Xuan Yue interested in me?


    A secretive smile appeared on Qing Ling''s face. "Later? After you finished looking at the peach blossoms, you sneaked down the mountain with me on your back. The night you and Huang Feihu got drunk in the restaurant down the mountain, he brought you back. "The second day''s hangover gave me a headache. I spent the entire day lying in bed, so I had no choice but to give up on my ''fortuitous meeting'' with Xuan Yue ¡­"


    I sighed. Stupid, this really fits my style of doing things!


    "Alright, let''s continue moving forward. There will be more memories ahead."


    After saying that, Qing Ling led me forward. More and more ribbons appeared in the empty air around them. They were delicate and smooth, faintly discernible, like willow catkins fluttering in the spring. Each piece was a happy or sad memory.


    In the end, I followed Qing Ling to the place with the densest floating belt.


    There were transparent ribbons floating in the sky and in the earth. They were of different lengths and shapes, like silkworm silk, and they surrounded us.


    Qing Ling stopped in her tracks, raised her head with her hands behind her back, and looked up at the countless ribbons in the sky. I know, we''ve probably reached the center of his heart.


    At this moment, looking at how the ribbon in front of me continuously twists and turns into dense spots of light, I can''t help but recall Wuxie''s words. He said that the human heart is a gigantic maze. Of all the formations in this world, the one that was the most complicated was the complicated heart.


    In the past, I didn''t really understand what he meant, but now, as I looked at the countless fragments of light and shadows surrounding Qing Ling, I couldn''t help but agree with what Wuxie had said.


    There are so many memories, so many of them.


    If someone really used them to set up a bewildering formation, it would be difficult for even the person who set up the formation to escape.

 C385

    In the deepest part of his memory, the past came whistling over like the wind.


    Innumerable ribbons fluttered like moonlight, and I saw things as they had been before, passing before my eyes, passing quickly.


    I didn''t have time to carefully distinguish and didn''t need to try to understand. The happy, sorrowful, and calm memories of the past, in the blink of an eye, had already appeared in front of my eyes like fragments of a movie. They were repeatedly rehearsed in my mind before finally transforming into memories that went deep into my bones and slowly flowed into the depths of my heart.


    From now on, my soul should be different from before, right?


    Closing my eyes and sighing deeply, I was surprised to find that there were two hot tears on my face and a hint of salt on the corner of my mouth.


    I can''t remember when I started to cry. Perhaps seeing us together again? Perhaps remembering his sacrifice again? Or maybe, just to see him kneeling in the autumn rain outside the Palace for me.


    The rain wetted his navy blue uniform. His face was blue, but his back was straight. That time, he was the one who took the Heavenly Jewel.


    He had done so much for me that I couldn''t understand it. I don''t understand how that ignorant little fox in my previous life was able to obtain such deep affection from him. He actually blocked the Devil for me, lost his life for me, and actually fell into the demonic path for me. As for Qing Ling, who was trapped in the White World, she should be the one who fell into the Demonic Dao, right? Then, what happened between Qing Ling and Wu Xie after I was stabbed to death with a crow feather? Why were the both of them trapped in the White World at the same time?


    I looked at Qing Ling, who was by my side. This black-haired man was still by my side, sharing my memories of my past life. Holding his warm hand, I suddenly felt boundless gratitude towards the heavens. Fortunately, I could still meet him again in this life.


    If I didn''t meet him, I''m afraid that I would never be able to remember my past life and how much he treated me. If that were the case, how regretful would I be in this life!


    The white light of the ribbon gradually dissipated, and the moonlight that carried Qing Ling''s memories returned to normal, dancing around in the white space. Tsui Ling looked at me sideways, her black eyes filled with an unfathomable depth of emotion.


    We understood each other''s thoughts without words, so we held hands and looked at each other without speaking.


    Finally, Qing Ling was the first to break the silence of the space. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off my face. "Ah Wu, don''t cry."


    At that moment, I broke through the barrier. I immediately threw myself at him and grabbed him by the neck as I wailed!


    Qingling, you loved me so much, but I left you early. Have you ever felt lonely living alone in the White World for three hundred years?


    Thinking about it, his heart ached even more. He could not stop his tears no matter what.


    Tsui Ling put his arms around me. His arms were strong, and I laid my head on his shoulder. I cried to my heart''s content.


    Finally, he said with a wry smile, "Ah Wu, you never had so many tears in your previous life."


    I stopped crying. I''m not the only one, he thought.


    It was good, it felt good.


    I was a little tired from crying so I sat down with Tsui Ling in this empty world. Actually, I can choose to leave his body at this moment, because all the memories I want have been retrieved. However, at this moment, it is rare for me to become one with the one I love. I can even enter his body ¡­ Hmm, touching at a negative distance is such a great feeling ¡­


    At this time, Qing Ling considerately said to me, "If you are tired, you should rest for a while. Soul leaving the body is especially prone to feeling tired."


    I fell asleep almost immediately. However, this was not a peaceful sleep. I would close my eyes for a short while before waking up quickly. When I woke up, my first thought was to look for Tsui Ling. I was afraid that he would disappear again. However, Qing Ling was always by my side. Sometimes, he would even whisper some sweet words of love to me, making my heart warm.


    When my strength finally came back, I simply stopped sleeping, put my head on his knees, and wrapped my arms around his waist. I was very fond of his magnolia scent.


    I asked him, "Qingling, after I died, what happened between you and Wuxie? Why are you trapped in the White World? "


    Qing Ling hugged me as if recalling her memories. She then replied, "I was the one who brought him here."


    "Hmm?"


    Qing Ling: "That was three hundred years ago. At that time, you were stabbed to death by Yuanyuan, and I was extremely saddened. But because I was already possessed by Wuxie at that time, I couldn''t control my own body, so I couldn''t save you. I could only watch you die in my arms ¡­ "


    Indeed, at that time, Qing Ling could only meet me at night and during the day, Wu Xie would take over his body. Even though Qing Ling was aware of it at this time, he could only stay within his body and watch as everything happened, like a spectator.


    Qing Ling said, "Wu Xie was later suppressed by Xuan Yue and Yao Yuan and was locked back inside the carriage. Originally, they wanted to send Wu Xie to the Heavenly Court to be sealed, but for some reason, when they were about to arrive, the person in charge of taking care of the prisoners actually started to loosen up. Hence, Wu Xie took the chance to escape, so I followed him and later returned to the Demon World. "


    "Wuxie can actually escape the shackles of the prison cart! "It''s really amazing!" I was surprised, because the car had been taken by Yuanyuan, and there was a very powerful seal on it. Wuxie had been locked in there for a long time without escaping. Later, when I went to save him, he told me to cut my finger and drip the blood of the nine-tailed fox into the keyhole, but even that didn''t help.


    Qing Ling nodded her head and replied, "I also think that it''s very strange. However, thinking about it afterwards, maybe someone remembered your last wish before you died and did not make things difficult for me anymore, right?" After all, even though the prisoner was a demon, his body was still mine. "


    I nodded my head, feeling a little gratified. My death was worth it. At the very least, it helped Qing Ling escape. Of course, this also helped Wuxie, because the two of them had their souls squeezed into Qing Ling''s body alone.


    Qing Ling continued, "Later on, Wu Xie fled back to the Demon World with me. After recuperating, he reorganized himself and went to hell to gather countless Demon Evil Spirits, intending to fight another war with the Heaven Realm. As a cultivator, how could I bear to see the world burnt to ashes? So, one night, while Wuxie was hibernating, I used the last bit of my mana to create this spell. "


    "This formation?" I was stunned. "This formation, was it really forged by you using your heart''s blood?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "You already know?"


    I was stunned. Wuxie had told me all of this. Seems like Wu Xie has more or less understood the secret behind it.

 C386

    After listening to Qingling''s detailed explanation, it turned out that after my death, many things had happened between Wuxie and him ¡­


    After all, even if this war only occurred between the Heaven Realm and the Demon Realm, the boundaries between the Heaven and the Six Realms were sometimes not very clear. Therefore, the war between the two realms might very likely affect the entire human world. How could Qing Ling, a cultivator from the mortal world, tolerate such a thing happening? Furthermore, the Demon Lord was supporting his body! No evil doing evil, is tantamount to doing evil himself, every time Wu Xie kills a person, he uses his own hands!


    Qing Ling could no longer tolerate this kind of thing happening. At that time, he had already been secretly cultivating for a long time. Although he was possessed by demons, he had never stopped resisting against this kind of fate. Therefore, when Wu Xie prepared to attack Heaven Realm again, he had already trained to the point where he could slightly control his own body.


    One night, when Wu Xie was still in a deep slumber, Qing Ling used her own efforts to set up this formation.


    This formation was a Bewitching Formation that specialized in dealing with souls. At that time, Wuxie had resided in Qing Ling''s body in the form of a soul. In order to trap this evil demon, Qing Ling had turned her heart into a maze, and built a formation inside of it. With his complicated heart, he trapped the soul inside his body so that it would never come out again to do evil.


    The result was, of course, satisfactory. Because this formation had gathered the blood and sweat of Qing Ling''s life, it was very successful. Its effects even exceeded his imagination.


    In the end, the demon was trapped, and it stayed here for more than three hundred years. The war between the Heaven Realm and the Devil Realm had disappeared without a trace. Qing Ling had also fulfilled the oath he had made when he was cultivating to kill demons and protect the common people of the world.


    However, what was more tragic was that because this formation was too powerful, Qing Ling''s own soul was also trapped within the formation and was unable to leave.


    At first, he didn''t care, because at that time, his soul was still rather weak and needed more time to recover. Moreover, as a cultivator who was familiar with formations, he understood that the formations personally constructed by the spellcasters could be dispelled by the spellcaster. After all, it still required someone to remove the bell. However, when a hundred years had passed, when his mana had already recovered to the level of before he was possessed by the Aphrodite, Qing Ling discovered that this formation had automatically created a brand-new world in a very long time, and he, the originator, had also become a part of this world!


    The world began to have its own rules. The spellcaster was no longer the ruler of this world, so, just like Wu Xie, Qing Ling was trapped in the array and couldn''t leave!


    Qing Ling and Wuxie both wanted to break through the formation and find a way to get to the outside world. Unfortunately, even though the two of them had the same goal, they were unable to work together as one. After all, cultivators and devils can''t be separated since ancient times, not to mention that the grudge between them is so heavy! On the contrary, due to the irreconcilable enmity between the two of them, there were still small and large struggles between them. These struggles had erased all of their mana, causing the two of them to be trapped even more tightly within the Bewitching Array!


    After saying that, Qing Ling sighed and said: "Perhaps this is the best part of the formation! In fact, with the strength of me and Allure Demon, no matter who it is, as long as they wholeheartedly cultivate in this array for a few hundred years, they would be able to find a way to break it even if they had a formidable array. However, the two of us cannot be separated from each other. We have always been fighting with each other, so our strengths had unknowingly canceled each other out. Thus, no one will be able to break through this formation forever. This is the real reason why we have been trapped. "


    So this Bewitching Array was really created by Qing Ling with his blood and sweat. He had built this array to trap the Infernal King, but he did not expect that in the end, he would trap himself as well.


    "Then, the wooden building and peach blossoms that we see now are all illusory things? Even the entire White World was created by you? "


    I was very surprised at this, because I had once heard Wuxie say that although it wasn''t difficult to create illusions, if one wanted to turn them into real things and make them indistinguishable from the others, it would require a very large amount of strength. Wu Xie stayed in the White World palace for more than three hundred years, but he was still unable to pass through the enchantment of the passageway. In other words, he never found out that the place he was in was an illusion.


    In that case, how powerful was Qing Ling? Was it big enough to create an entire wasteland? If he truly possessed such power, then he would no longer be an ordinary mortal. This kind of power was enough to overturn all six realms. This was not a power that mortals could reach. Even Celestial Immortals from the Heaven Realm were unlikely to be able to reach this level.


    However, Qing Ling shook her head at me. "The wooden building and peach blossoms are illusory, but the White World is real. The White Realm is a vast realm, with a thousand feet of ice. That is the territory of the Snow Clan. The world that I have used my magic power to create is actually only a branch of Mount South. "


    The Southern Mountain? In other words, Wuxie and I passed through the White Emperor Palace and arrived at this "true" maze?


    That''s more like it.


    I patted my chest to calm my heart.


    When I thought back to when I left the White World Palace with Wu Xie, I remembered that cave in the palace''s backyard, where Wu Xie had led me through. At that time, there was a powerful seal at the mouth of the cave, and Wu Xie said that it was this seal that caused him to be trapped in the White World for three hundred years. Later on, I used the Ice and Snow Charm that Shaodi gave me to unseal the cave. After that, we came to this mountain, which is also known as the True Maze.


    When I used this rune to undo the seal on the hole, I felt very strange. Why was it that the barrier that the Demon Lord took three hundred years to open was easily opened by me? Now that he thought about it, that barrier must have been set up by Qing Ling. He was a disciple of the Evergreen Sect, so the magic he learned must have been from the Evergreen Sect. Hence, the Ice and Snow Spell, which was specifically designed to restrain the Evergreen Sect, could open that barrier.


    Young Di had always said that his Ice and Snow Sigil could suppress the Evergreen Sect''s magic. It looked like he wasn''t bragging, that was true.


    I asked, "Since the White World is the territory of the Snow Demon and you and Wu Xie were trapped in your own Bewitching Formation, then why did you both end up in the White World? Furthermore, how did you connect the Bewitching Array and the cave in the White Realm Palace? "


    Qing Ling said, "This matter is indeed a coincidence." In the past, when I created this Bewitching Array, I exhausted almost all of my effort. After that, I could only rest in seclusion for a long period of time. And do you remember that Snow? The one who died together with Senior Brother Duanmu Rong. "

 C387

    I nodded. I remember them now, of course.


    Back then, when I was cultivating with Qing Ling in the Evergreen Sect, they were forced to give up their lives due to various reasons. At that time, Duanmu Rong used the Heavenly Immortal technique and turned into ashes, while Xue Ji turned into a block of ice and was buried together with Qing Ling in the valley of the Evergreen Sect.


    Qing Ling and I had experienced this before, so we could not help but sigh.


    As I thought about this, I suddenly remembered something. Young Didi had always hated Qing Ling because he said that his sister had been killed by a Daoist from the Evergreen Sect. Young Di was a prince of the Snow Clan, and Xue Ji was a princess of the Snow Clan. In that case, didn''t that mean that Young Di was Xue Ji''s younger brother?


    When I thought of this, I was filled with emotions. Back then, because Xueji had gone berserk after she was bewitched, she was attacked by several experts from the Evergreen Sect. After Xueji''s death, the Evergreen Sect sent a message to the Xuanyuan Emperor of the Changbai Mountain, but the answer they got was that Xueji had been expelled from the Snow Clan and her real body had been casually disposed of by the Evergreen Sect. At that time, we were still lamenting how ruthless and merciless Xueji''s clan was, but now, it seems that no matter how obscure a person was, there would still be people who would quietly worry about her. It was just like how Xueji didn''t have any status in her clan, but she had a younger brother who missed her so much. I think that if Xueji knew in the underworld, she would feel very gratified, right?


    Qing Ling said, "After I created the Bewitching Array, I became extremely exhausted. For a very long time, my soul became extremely weak. And Wu Xie at that time was the one who was the most furious and wanted to attack Heaven Realm the most. He was trapped in the array and couldn''t stop himself from attacking my barrier day and night, which eventually caused the array to crumble. Although my body was slumbering at the time, but I knew that if I allowed it to develop, this formation wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. If Wu Xie were to break through the formation, he would probably summon more demons to attack the human world, and all my previous efforts would have been in vain. So, I finally thought of a way to move this formation out of the Six Realms.


    Even though the world that we live in is divided into the Heaven and Earth Six Realms and each realm is separated by a strong barrier, there are actually some unknown spaces outside the six realms that even the Jade Emperor can''t control. "For example, the distant Wilderness, just outside the East Sea, or the Snow Clan''s White World."


    Tsui Ling talked to me, and I kept nodding my head in agreement.


    It''s not like I''ve never heard of such a thing before. Actually, when I was travelling through the human world, I had already read some of the words of mortals. Those books were everywhere. It was a strange Christmas. There were things that even immortals couldn''t imagine, but they were recorded in human speech books. After returning to the Heavenly Court, I once asked Master, why is the imagination of mortals so exaggerated? Xuan Yue replied, "All living things have a spirit. The universe is a mysterious and unreachable topic. You have to believe that there are exceptions to everything in this world. The world is much richer and more colorful than you can imagine."


    The Snow Clan''s White World was such a mysterious existence. It was first discovered by the Snow Clan''s Snow Demons, and later, the Snow Demons also discovered that the powerful spiritual energy of that place was especially suitable for their clan''s cultivation. Thus, the Xuanyuan Emperor concealed this information from the outside world, reserving absolute control over this new continent.


    Later on, the Snow Clan''s prince, Shaodi, had inherited this territory, and his beloved older sister had died at the hands of the Evergreen Sect. Thus, that young prince had embarked on the road to revenge, thus changing the fate of the Snow Clan''s pure land, the White World.


    "After I fell into the Devil Dao, I left the Evergreen Sect and stayed with Wu Xie in the Devil World. After that, I set up the Bewitching Array and restricted him to a place only an inch away from me. He didn''t get rid of me for a long time. I think his original intention was to find his sister''s real body and then find a way to revive her. However, because the person who buried Xueji and Duanmu Rong back then was only you and me, and you were stabbed to death by the Far Abyss, I was the only one left in the world who knew the whereabouts of his sister''s real body. Thus, he came to find me. " Qing Ling said.


    "Was it Shaodi who took the initiative to look for you?" I asked.


    Qing Ling nodded, "Otherwise, how would I know that there is such a place as the White World? At that time, I knew nothing about the territories outside the Six Realms. "


    I nodded. Qing Ling continued, "At that time, I was still controlling the Bewitching Array. However, at that time, I had to deal with Wuxie''s attacks as well as channeling large amounts of mana to support the Bewitching Array. I was physically and mentally exhausted. As time goes by, Wuxie''s skills are getting stronger and stronger, but my mana is getting weaker and weaker. I''m really worried that one day, I won''t be able to hold on! If the entire formation broke apart, then it wouldn''t be that far from the great calamity. At this critical juncture, Young Didi happened to find me. He asked me for the whereabouts of his sister, saying that he wanted to save Xueji. At that time, I thought it was strange. A person who had been hit by a Heavenly Immortal''s Soul Dispersing technique had their soul destroyed. Even if their real body did exist, how could they be saved? When he mentioned the matter of your revival, I immediately thought of you. Although you didn''t die from the Art of Soul Dispersion, you should be able to revive if Xueji revives, right? At that time, a lot of hope had sprouted up in my heart, so I questioned Young Master Di over and over again, asking him to tell me how to revive Xueji. "


    "At that time, you still didn''t know that I had been reborn in the Heaven Realm, right?" I asked.


    Qing Ling shook his head and sighed deeply, "That was truly a long and torturous ordeal ¡­" And now, luckily you have been reborn, that''s great! "


    He took me in his arms. I nudged him on the chest and asked, "Did Young Master Di tell you how to revive him?"


    I am also curious about this issue.


    Qing Ling shook his head. "I''m actually not too sure about the details. After all, the Snow Clan is different from us humans and beasts, so even though Shaodi mentioned a few things to me, I still don''t understand." However, he mentioned the White World to me at the time. "


    It turned out that in order to find the whereabouts of Xueji, Young Di had found Qing Ling and told him about the White World''s ability to resurrect people. At that time, Qing Ling was struggling to support the Bewitching Formation. When she heard that there was a White World outside of the Six Realms, she immediately thought of it.


    He thought, since the White World is an existence that is independent of the Six Realms, then, if I were to move this Bewitching Array Formation into the White World and then block the road to the Six Realms, would this array be able to hold out for a little longer?


    Of course, he did not know at the time that his formation was powerful to that extent. It was able to automatically create a new world, and it was no longer under his control.


    Back then, it was as if Qing Ling had seen a glimmer of hope. Moreover, for the sake of the common people of this world, he had no choice but to do something extremely shameful. He had deceived Young Master Di.

 C388

    Qing Ling had lied to him, and he told the young master who had come to look for him that Xue Ji''s real body was currently with him. If he wanted to obtain this real body, then he would have to do a favor by moving the Bewitching Array to the White World.


    "Young Master Di agreed to your request in the end?" I asked.


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "He has no reason not to agree. At that time, my soul was still hiding within the Bewitching Formation, and although Young Di was young, he was aware of the power of this formation. He didn''t dare to barge into the formation easily and look for me with my conditions, because the White World is his territory and he is the king of that world. When I moved the Bewitching Formation to his territory, I was more or less under his control.


    Young and innocent, young and inexperienced, was eager to save his sister. He agreed to Qing Ling''s conditions and helped her move the Bewitching Array into the White World. When he used a spell to bring Qing Ling and his Bewitching Array through the narrow passage that connected the White World to the outside world, Qing Ling suddenly used a spell to seal up the entrance of the cave.


    Back then, Qing Ling had been possessed by the Infernal King, so he possessed immense magical powers. The seal he had imposed had the dual powers of the Infernal Realm and the Evergreen Sect. Therefore, there was nothing that Shaodi could do about it. The only path leading to the Six Realms of the White World was blocked just like that. This situation continued for a long time, until the Bewitching Array began to lose control.


    "Actually, I had no intention of offending the Snow Clan Prince, so the plan I had made was just to seal the passageway for a short period of time, and then buy myself some time to rest. When my strength has recovered to the point where I can defeat the Demon King, I will remove the seal on the passageway." Qing Ling said, "However, things went beyond my expectations later on. I have no way of controlling it myself."


    He didn''t know whether it was because of the fight between Qing Ling and Wuxie inside the formation, or because of the mysteriousness of the White World''s position, but in the end, the formation had left Qing Ling''s control overnight and started to change into something that was not pre-determined. It first conjured up the Southern Mountain Range, then the Evergreen Mountain Range. In the end, it even created the palace where Qing Ling used to live! When Qing Ling saw all of this for the first time, she was completely dumbfounded! After a brief moment of surprise, he immediately understood that the Bewitching Array had lost control of itself and was beginning to have its own consciousness. Thus, before the Bewitching Array could completely engulf the White World, he led Wu Xie to escape.


    "So there''s actually still Changqing and the Imperial Palace in this illusion!" I felt that it was unbelievable. These few days, while I was in this illusion, although I occasionally heard people mention the capital city and cultivation sects, I never thought that those things were all in this illusion!


    Qing Ling nodded. "I was the one who set up this Bewitching Array, so even if it had its own consciousness, it could only change according to what I think. "Mount South, Mount Changqing, and the Imperial Palace were all places I used to live."


    I was fascinated, wow, there''s a long green hill! Then, if I run to Changqing, will I be able to see Little Yu, Huang Feihu, and the others? And my senior brothers and sisters, I wonder if they are doing well?


    Qing Ling smiled. "If you want to see them, we''ll leave this Bewitching Formation and head to the real world to find them. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "That''s right." I scratched my head and smiled sheepishly. "I''m so stupid."


    Qing Ling lovingly stroked my hair and said gently, "I don''t blame you for this. After all, you are currently in the middle of a formation, so it is unavoidable that your thoughts would be affected by this Bewitching Formation. "


    "This Bewitching Array can actually affect my thinking?" I feel incredible.


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "Of course. Otherwise, why would it be called a bewitching formation? All the souls within it would be unconsciously affected by it, treating the illusory as real. "If the poison is too deep, there''s a possibility that he might be addicted to it for the rest of his life, unable to extricate himself from it!"


    "What happened next?" You and Wu Xie escaped from this Confusion Formation, did you guys run into the White World? " I asked.


    Qing Ling nodded. "At that time, the Bewitching Array was located in the passageway between the White World and the Six Realms. We had two choices: go to the White World, or go to the Six Realms. "Because my mana was still not high enough at that time and I still wasn''t confident enough in being able to control the Infernal King, I chose to lure the Infernal King into the White World."


    "However, this has brought about a calamity to the citizens of the White World. After the Infernal King escaped to the White World, he quickly broke free from my restraints. He defeated me and Shaodi, took away the throne of the White Realm King, and enslaved and oppressed the people of the White World ¡­"


    Qing Ling lowered her eyes and sighed deeply.


    I could understand his feelings, he was a pure cultivator, although he was once a noble prince, he was sent to the Evergreen Sect to cultivate when he was very young. From then on, he regarded killing demons and exterminating devils as his responsibility. At first, he had wanted to use the White World to trap the demons, in order to avoid the war between the Immortal World and the Devil Realm. However, what he did not expect was that the Demon King would still be the Demon King when he arrived in the White World, and he would still be able to rule the White World even if he could not enslave the people of the Six Realms. This matter had undoubtedly brought a calamity to the White Plains and Young Supreme. In fact, the millions of citizens of the White Plains were still frozen in the depths of the White Plains. Thus, Qing Ling''s guilt could be seen.


    I didn''t know how to comfort him. I could only express my support through action.


    I hugged him hard and kissed him lightly on the lips.


    Qing Ling was dumbstruck. His eyes quivered, and an unfathomable flush appeared on his face.


    Eh, the beauty is shy? Surprised and amused, I leaned over and kissed him on the cheek again.


    This time, Qing Ling forcefully held my hand, hugged me like my chest, and then pressed down with all her might.


    His lips were burning, and the scent of magnolia wafted between his teeth and flowed into my heart. I feel drunk, and the world is full of happy pink bubbles.


    Finally, Tsui Ling kissed me hard, then straightened up with difficulty.


    Eh, isn''t it going to continue? I don''t know why, but I feel a little disappointed.


    Qing Ling''s black starry eyes seemed to be able to squeeze water out of them as she gently said to me, "We are all spirits now. It''s not appropriate for us to be too excited ¡­"


    This, ah, I forgot about that!


    "However, since it''s a soul, why can I feel your temperature? Also, your scent is also here. Could it be that that scent has seeped into your soul? " I was surprised.


    Qing Ling''s head was filled with black lines as her face turned even redder, "Generally, the soul can''t sense the temperature and smell, but right now, we''re in a formation, don''t forget that the greatest ability of this formation is to turn fake into real and make the illusionary thing look real."


    So it was like this!

 C389

    "The Infernal King and I were trapped in the White World, and the Infernal King was invading the Snow Clan from all sides. Due to his incredible mana, Shaodi and the rest were forced to retreat bit by bit, and in the end, all they could do was give up the throne of the King of White World. In order to better control the Snow Clan, the Demon King had even thrown most of the normal snow demons into the Abyss of the White World and sealed them with ice magic. All of this is actually because of me, so I also joined the struggle against the Infernal King. "


    "You teamed up with Shaodi?" I asked.


    Qing Ling shook his head, "That was my original plan, but the Snow Clan Prince was too proud and arrogant. He deeply hated me for lying to him, because my arrival here had caused the entire White World to be cut off from the outside world, so he couldn''t go according to his original plan to look for his sister. Furthermore, I brought the Demon King with me, which is a huge disaster. He did not agree to join hands with me. Instead, he chose to submit to the Infernal King. "


    "And then?"


    Qing Ling, "Later on, I went to war with Shaodi on my own. I fought with the Infernal King in the White World, hoping to subdue him and open up a path to the outside world."


    "The path that leads to the outside world is the Spirit Formation you created before. So, if you want to open this Spirit Formation, it shouldn''t be hard, right?" I asked.


    Qing Ling shook his head. "Theoretically, that should be the case. However, I tried to open it later and found that I was unable to do so no matter what."


    "How could this be?!" I was surprised.


    Qing Ling said, "Because when we set up the barrier, both Wuxie and I had the same soul, so the barrier that I used was formed by the dual magic power of the Devil Realm and the Evergreen Sect. When Wuxie and I escaped to the White World and the two of us separated, my power was only left with the magic power of the Evergreen Sect. Besides, I don''t have much of a chance to try it. "


    "Why?"


    Qing Ling: "Because the Infernal King occupied the White Emperor Palace. He was afraid that I would attack him, so he set up a profound barrier around the palace. Therefore, with my own ability, it is basically impossible for me to break into the inner parts of the palace. It would even be a little difficult for me to get close to the seal of the cave. Furthermore, during my last battle with the Infernal King, I was heavily injured by Wuxie and fell from the tower of the White World. "After that, I lost my memory."


    "Memory loss?"


    Qing Ling nodded. "Yes, I have lost my memory. I have forgotten my identity and my original mission. For a long time I had only one thought, and that was to leave the White World and go outside. As for the rest, I can''t remember very clearly. "


    I remembered the first time I met Qing Ling in the White World. At that time, he indeed didn''t seem to know me.


    Could it be that he was losing his memories at that time?


    I remembered the first time I met Qing Ling in the White World. At that time, he indeed didn''t seem to know me.


    Could it be that he was losing his memories at that time?


    "Qing Ling, when did you remember all of this?" I asked, "When did you remember your mission?"


    Qing Ling looked at me with a profound gaze. "After the last Nirvana."


    "Nirvana?" I was slightly surprised. "You''re saying that it happened after the Immortal Execution spell formation?"


    Qing Ling nodded, and said, "Actually, when I first met you, I felt that you were a little familiar, but at that time, I had already lost my memories and couldn''t remember anything from before. Later on, I was surrounded by the Devil King''s Burning Heaven Fire, and that fire didn''t burn me to death and instead ignited my real body, so I once again went into Nirvana, which is to say, after Nirvana, I remembered everything. However, because of my injuries, I only woke up for a short while and then passed out."


    I listened with fear. Burning Heaven Fire! Wu Xie! He actually used the Burning Heaven Fire to burn us!


    Xuan Yue once told me that the Burning Heaven Fire is the devil fire that can burn demons and slay immortals. If I am surrounded by this type of fire, no matter what magic I use, my powers will be weakened by 30%, and even immortals will be burned to death or even be burnt to ashes!


    If it were not for the fact that Qing Ling''s true body happened to be that of a phoenix and that the phoenix happened to be a species that had been reborn after encountering the raging flames, both Qing Ling and I would have been burned to death by the innocent Burning Heaven Fire right now, right? No wonder Qing Ling was injured so badly later on. He must have used all the strength in his body to draw the fire onto him, and used the opportunity from the Nirvana to extinguish the fire, right?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but raise my hand to caress Qing Ling''s shoulder. "Such a powerful Devil Realm Flame, isn''t it painful to burn?" How are you right now?


    Qing Ling laughed and ruffled my hair again: "Idiot, you forgot, now we are all souls! My body is not here, so how could you have touched it? "


    I was stunned, and then I couldn''t help laughing. That''s right, I''m currently in a soul-leaving state. I''m currently in the midst of Qingling''s primordial spirit.


    However, there was still some pain in my heart. Thinking of Qing Ling being forced to rejuvenate in order to extinguish the Heaven''s Inferno, I felt very sad.


    I hugged Qing Ling and asked softly, "It must be pain to be forced into Nirvana, right? Would it affect your real body? However, speaking of which, your real body is actually a white phoenix. This kind of divine bird is truly rare, and even I have never seen one in the Heaven Realm. The current Bird Race is probably the world of the white crows. "


    A perplexed look appeared in Qing Ling''s eyes. "I also don''t know why my real body is that of a white phoenix." And back then, when we were reborn in the Immortal Execution Array, it wasn''t my intention, it was just instinct. When a phoenix encounters a life or death crisis, it would usually undergo rebirth whenever it encounters a blazing fire. Therefore, you don''t have to be sad about that matter. "


    He comforted her, "Besides, am I not living well now? I can still stay by your side, that''s enough. "


    Yes, it was enough with him around.


    Thinking back to what happened these few days, then recalling my previous life, my emotions couldn''t be described as not complicated. Many emotions filled my heart, but in the end, they could only turn into a long sigh.


    Qing Ling and I walked around for a bit, and after a few times of parting, we were finally able to meet again and get back together.


    Those grudges and grudges, I''ll just let them go with the wind. Anyway, at this moment, with Qing Ling by my side, I am already very satisfied.


    When I separated from Qing Ling''s primordial spirit, it was midnight in the valley.


    The moon had risen high into the sky. Snow and silver scattered all over the valley, lighting up the entire mountain with a dreamy light. The wooden houses, peach trees, and waterfalls were all shrouded in a hazy moonlight.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Qing Ling standing very close to me.


    He was sitting on the tallest, largest peach tree on the edge of the cliff, his arms around me.

 C390

    All around us, the shadows were full of blossoming peach blossoms. A gentle spring breeze blew through the valley, bringing with it a vague fragrance, while the green plume''s starry eyes twinkled, looking even more beautiful than the brightest stars in the sky.


    Under such a beautiful moonlight, this beauty seemed to be swearing an oath to the sea and the mountains.


    Therefore, I grabbed onto Qing Ling''s sleeve and bashfully asked, "Qing Ling, we''ll always be together, okay?"


    Qing Ling did not hesitate as she gently nodded her head. After which, she tightly hugged me: "Alright!"


    Eh, he really agreed?


    Even though the answer was within my expectations, Qing Ling''s decisiveness made me elated.


    It was as if he had received a promise, and he would be able to obtain it forever.


    I continued to ask, "I will always say, not just in this life! including the next life, the next life, and all the rest of your life, you have to be with me! "


    Qing Ling nodded without hesitation and added on for me with a smile, "I swear that I, Qing Ling, will be together with Bai Shi forever. Not only in this life, but in the future as well as in all future lives. No matter if it''s poverty or wealth, no matter gender or race, no matter where you are, no matter how difficult or difficult it is, you have to find each other, and stick together until the next reincarnation ¡­ "


    What vow could be more sincere than this, and what could be more moving than this?


    I was so excited that my eyes were filled with tears. "Since we''re in love and we''ve even made an oath to each other, then let''s get married as soon as possible!"


    After getting married, they should hurry up and get married ¡­


    However, even though I am a reserved girl, I am unavoidably excited when I hear Qing Ling''s oath. Once I get excited, I won''t be able to control the strength I throw at him. If I can''t, I''ll be able to overpower Qing Ling!


    Initially, pushing down beautiful men and the like has always been the greatest love in my heart. Moreover, when faced with a peerless beauty like Qing Ling, I have secretly thought about it countless times ¡­ However, it wasn''t easy for me to turn the YY into a reality. I forgot about my current situation. Qing Ling and I were still sitting on the tree branch!


    And that peach tree was growing on the edge of the cliff! As such, with a strong pounce, I immediately threw Qing Ling into the ground. Furthermore, he broke a few slender branches, and then abruptly fell towards the cliff face!


    Hey, my Qing Ling, my peerless beauty from the next life! I will not let you die like this!


    At this point, I reached out my hand to pull him away in fright. However, the impact of Qing Ling''s fall was far greater than the force of my arm, so I was pulled down the cliff by him!


    With a "chi chi" sound, my clothes were torn by tree branches. Following which, the glass hairpin above my head was also torn off by the peach branch!


    The wind whistled past my ears, and out of the corner of my eye I could not help but exclaim, "Aaah!" Qing Ling, save me!


    With a poof, I felt myself falling into a warm embrace! In a panic, I pushed away my long hair that was in my eyes and found myself in the arms of Qing Ling!


    He caught me in midair, his strong arms around my shoulders, pulling me upright. Then I realized that he and I were both floating on one side of the cliff. Beneath our feet was an immeasurably deep, dark abyss. Above us was a gentle, snow-white moonlight. All around us, wind blew and flowers swayed. Countless petals of peach blossoms fluttered down, as if it were raining a massive rain of peach blossoms.


    "Ah Cai, you are still a Celestial Fox, don''t you know how to use the Wind Controlling Technique when you fall from the tree?" Qing Ling looked at me mockingly. With a helpless tone, she said, "I remember that in my previous life, even if you weren''t skilled, you knew how to control the wind and water. How come in this life, you can''t even do this?"


    Embarrassed, I stuck out my tongue. "I know how to do things like Yu Feng! When I was in the Heaven Realm, I could still ride the cloud! I was just too nervous, don''t tease me! "


    "So it''s because of nervousness?" "Haha ¡­" Tsui Ling''s laughter was light and clear, like ice blowing on a glacier. When I heard the sound, my face grew even redder.


    I''m not going to tell him that I wanted to push him down on the spot! I''m still a "reserved" girl.


    So, I just laid obediently in his arms, waiting for him to bring me up!


    When Qing Ling saw that I didn''t say anything else, she steered the wind and brought me to the top of the cliff.


    As we stood under the peach tree, Qingling asked me, "Do you remember what you just said?"


    His tone was a little dubious, causing my heart to skip a beat. I felt a little foolish. "What words?"


    Qingling: "What you said to me before you fell down the tree."


    What did I say? I didn''t say anything!


    I bit my lip and lowered my head, pretending to be stupid.


    Qing Ling loosened her grip on my shoulder, took a step back and suddenly fell on her back. "Alright, I''ve been pushed down by you. Let''s get married!"


    With that, he collapsed onto the ground like a fallen jade mountain, lying motionlessly on his back.


    His hands and feet were spread out in an open "big" sign, and he was looking at me sideways with his alluring eyes, which were full of ecstasy.


    My mind buzzed and my blood immediately surged!


    Ah!" What did he mean by that gesture? Could he be trying to seduce me? Tsk tsk, Qing Ling, you''re putting on such a posture, are you implying that I''m going to eat you?


    I could no longer control the excitement in my heart. I charged forward like a flying immortal and pounced forward!


    I pressed the beauty down hard and kissed him hard on the mouth. "Then I will start now!"


    I pressed the beauty down hard and kissed him hard on the mouth. "Then I will start now!"


    His hands moved around his muscular body, and in two moves, he had ripped off his clothes. Qing Ling''s clothes had already been torn to shreds by the peach tree branches, so it was especially convenient for him to tear them off.


    The skin under his hand was smooth and delicate, the black hair of Qing Ling was scattered across the floor, countless pink-white petals fell from the sky, landing on his hair, his body, and even a petal on his lips.


    This beautiful woman''s eyes were like silk, her hair was in disarray, and her entire body was emitting an attractive magnolia fragrance. My heart thumped in my throat when I saw her, and without any hesitation, I bent my face down to kiss that tender peach blossom. When I touched his warm lips, Qing Ling suddenly turned around and hugged me. After that, I was pressed down by him.


    He bit my ear and laughed in a low voice, "Are you in such a hurry? So, should Ah Wu start with dual cultivation or get married first? "


    I thought about the countless things I had prepared in the wooden house to get married with, and couldn''t help feeling depressed. I had originally planned to get married on the eighth day of the next month, but now those things have disappeared.

 C391

    Thus, she put her hands around his waist and hugged him. She made up her mind, "Forget it, I''ve already married you in my previous life. I''ll skip this lifetime''s ceremony!"


    "Then, I''ll start with dual cultivation!" Tsui Ling leaned even lower, almost to my cheek, and the gesture made me blush.


    Although I am used to flirting with beauties, I am still a bit embarrassed to be pressed down by a beauty at this moment.


    Tsui Ling seemed to be moved by my emotions. She stroked my hair with her warm hand, then straightened my face and looked at me for a long time. I didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but his expression was so moving that it made my heart race and I was confused for a moment.


    "Ah Wu, look at me. Don''t close your eyes." Qing Ling suddenly called out in a low voice. After that, she caressed my face with her fingers. My eyelashes felt itchy, and I had no choice but to open my eyes.


    "Look at me, don''t close your eyes. That way I can know I''m with you. " He whispered in my ear, "In your eyes, there is me. Just me. "


    I was so confused that I lost my wits and had to keep my eyes open and look at him.


    I could see the light in his dark eyes, pulsing like the stars in the sky.


    Then, Tsui Ling lowered his body even further, and I could see my own face in his eyes.


    Yes, he had me in his eyes, only me.


    The peach blossoms that filled the sky drifted down from the sky like snowflakes, and surrounded us like beautiful fairies. Under the peach tree, the flowers drooped like a natural curtain, and right under this peach tree, Qinglin and I made a wish that we would never forget for the rest of our lives. Then we clung to each other, intertwined, and gave each other what we had.


    The soul-stirring moans, the burning at the neck, the seductive sweat drops, and the faint magnolia fragrance lingering around Qing Ling''s body, these are all memories that I will never be able to forget for the rest of my life.


    Looking at the sky full of stars and those enchanting peach blossoms, I thought, the scenery here is so beautiful that it feels unreal. Then, this shouldn''t be just me alone. Dream on? If it''s a dream, then as a fanatic, I really want to be forever intoxicated without waking up ¡­


    However, no matter how beautiful the dream was, there would always be a moment when he woke up.


    When I woke up, I was still lying under the peach tree. The ground was covered with petals like a blanket, and I was draped with green plumes. The clouds of peach blossoms were still floating above my head.


    It was already late in the morning. Bright sunlight shone through the dense flower branches, sparkling like diamonds.


    However, I don''t have Qing Ling by my side.


    Feeling empty around me, I felt lost, so I immediately sat up and shouted, "Qing Ling! Where are you? "


    There was no response from all around. Only my voice echoed in the valley.


    I broke out in a cold sweat and quickly checked my clothes on my knees. Qingling had disappeared. Could it be that last night was really just a dream of mine? But that''s not right. Qing Ling''s clothes were still there, even though they were a bit tattered ¡­ Furthermore, my waist is so sore ¡­


    I sat in a daze for a while, unable to understand what was going on.


    Qingling, my Qingling, why did he leave me after a night of spring? Didn''t you say that we would spend the rest of our lives together?


    The corner of my eyes is a little sore, I sadly bury my face in my knees. The clothes on my knees carry the unique scent of Qing Ling, but he has already disappeared ¡­


    I don''t know if it is because after a person obtains it, they can easily worry about their future. In short, when I woke up and couldn''t see Qing Ling, I immediately cried while hugging his clothes ¡­


    Just as I was crying out in joy, the sound of a gust of wind suddenly came from beside me. I have learned the Wind Controlling Technique, so of course I understand that it is a unique sound made when a cultivator walks on the wind.


    I turned my head and saw a black figure in the distance. That person was riding on the wind, and he seemed to be in a rather anxious state. He was currently rushing towards me in a flustered manner.


    "Ah, could that person be Qing Ling?"


    Realizing this, I immediately broke down in tears and smiled. I got up and waved the clothes in my hand towards him. "Qing Ling, Qing Ling."


    My voice was loud, and the man saw me quickly. Although we were separated by some distance, I still recognized that valiant man. He was indeed my husband, Qingling.


    When Qing Ling saw me, she first revealed a surprised expression. After that, her entire body swayed for a moment before she suddenly fell from the sky!


    Ah, Wind failed!


    Realizing this, I was shocked! The bottom of the cliff was tens of thousands of feet below!


    So I threw my clothes away, and without thinking, I flew over, jumped into the void above the cliff, and with all my might, managed to catch him.


    With my help, Qing Ling straightened her body and once again activated her magic to protect herself. She abruptly pulled me into her embrace. "What are you doing?!"


    Even if my reactions were slow, I could see a trace of anger in Qing Ling''s eyes, and his tone was flustered and exasperated.


    I stared into his starry eyes in a daze. "I saved you!" It''s very dangerous for you to fall from the sky ¡­ "


    Qing Ling''s arm tightened as she pulled me closer. She shouted in a low voice, "I say, why are you running around naked outside?!"


    As I said that, I opened up my wide sleeves and wrapped myself tightly within them.


    Oh, I realized that I wasn''t wearing any clothes at the moment.


    Last night''s love, then tired to sleep, with Qingling arms wrapped around the feet to sleep, there was no time to put on clothes? When I woke up in the morning, even though I was wearing one of Qing Ling''s clothes, I was too focused on searching for Qing Ling that I didn''t even notice if I was wearing any.


    After being reminded by Qing Ling, I realized that I wasn''t wearing a single piece of clothing. Could it be that Qing Ling fell from the sky just now because she saw my appearance?


    My face reddened, and I buried my face in his chest.


    When Qingling saw my blank look, she turned her anger into joy and began to laugh.


    The dull vibrations in his chest, again and again, made me angry and ashamed.


    Thus, after both of us had safely landed on the ground, I turned around and left his embrace, and went to find my own clothes.


    Under the peach blossom tree, the clothes were in disarray and scattered all over the floor.


    While picking up my clothes, I blushed. ''Oh, I was too impulsive last night ~''


    It wasn''t easy for me to pick up the clothes and shake off the petals on them. However, I was a little depressed. Eh, can I still wear these clothes?


    I don''t know when the white outer garment I made in the tailor shop of South Sky Mountain was torn to pieces, only there were a few thin threads at the bottom of the skirt that tenaciously connected the whole piece of clothing, but now, the clothes were opened wide by me, and when the wind blew, they immediately fluttered like flags!


    I turned around and threw my clothes to Qing Ling. "This is your masterpiece!"


    Qing Ling took the clothes and crumpled them into a ball. Surprisingly, her face was also a bit red.

 C392

    "Don''t be angry." He then took out a green cloth bag from behind him.


    "I know that your clothes cannot be worn anymore, so when you were sleeping, I took advantage of the time to make a trip to the mountain."


    He opened it, took out some new clothes, and handed them to me.


    I looked at it. Oh, the coat, the underpants, the underpants, even the underclothes were all ready for me.


    Of course I was glad to have a beautiful new dress, so I was not angry with him.


    I quickly changed my clothes and ran to the courtyard to take pictures in a pool of spring water. Reflected in the water was a white-clothed, silver-haired fox-eared girl. She looked elegant and charming, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    The clothes bought by Qinglin suit me very well, plain white color, simple cut, exquisite wide sleeves flowing clouds.


    I spread my hands wide, tiptoeing around under the peach tree, intending to give Qing Ling a perfect POSE.


    Unfortunately, I forgot that someone''s body was newly acquired last night, and now is the time to be in extreme pain. Thus, when I twisted my waist, a huge pain immediately came from my waist. When I elegantly spun to 360 degrees, ''kacha'', I twisted my waist!


    "Aiyo, it hurts ¡­"


    I screamed and fell to the ground. Luckily, Qing Ling held me by the waist in a thousandth of a second.


    He quickly put me down on the ground and asked urgently, "Where does it hurt? Did you twist your leg? "


    Wow, I don''t want to tell him that I twisted my waist because I overexerted myself last night...


    She gritted her teeth and replied with tears in her eyes, "Left foot."


    Tsui Ling looked anxious. She carefully lifted the hem of my skirt and then held my left foot with one hand while pressing my ankle with the other. My foot wasn''t injured in the first place, so when he rubbed me like this, I felt an unbearable itch.


    "Haha, haha, my waist ¡­" "No, my feet, my feet..." I laughed out loud, but when I moved my body, the pain in my lower back was so intense that tears were about to fall.


    Qing Ling saw this and became depressed. As he increased the speed of his massage, he asked me carefully, "Does it hurt here? Does it hurt there? Does it hurt to be pressed like this? Are you comfortable? "


    God knows, I''ve been tortured to the point of tears.


    When at last Tsui Ling saw that I was in tears, he gave up the treatment of my left foot and instead took my hand and used his palm to help me get through the warm zhenqi.


    The warmth from the Evergreen School''s Spring Breeze mental cultivation method flowed through his palm and into my hand before reaching my limbs and bones. The warm feeling enveloped me and my waist stopped hurting very quickly.


    Not only was the pain in his waist no longer there, even the pain from the night before had disappeared.


    At last I was able to relax and lie flat on the ground, and Tsui Ling looked relieved.


    "Next time, you must be careful so that you don''t suffer so much." He spoke to me in an evil tone, as if he had no intention of doing so.


    I sat up, lowered my head, and buried my face in the hem of my shirt.


    I felt embarrassed, so I had to pretend to be shy. Qing Ling stood by my side from beginning to end with a smile, silently accompanying me.


    At first, we were both trying to cover our shyness with silence, but later, we felt it was good to sit under the tree and watch the scenery quietly.


    So he sat with me like that, and we stayed in silence for a long time.


    In the end, I felt a little sleepy and almost closed my eyes to doze off again. However, Qing Ling suddenly stood up.


    I was shocked and immediately raised my head to find that he had only managed to jump onto the treetops with a flip of his body.


    He climbed up to the tallest tree and broke off a delicate peach flower. Then, he brought the peach flower down with him. It made his clothes flutter and his petals flutter.


    In the rain of petals that filled the sky, he calmly landed on the ground. Then, he held out the peach blossom with his slender fingers and handed it to me. "Ai Cai, how about this flower give you a hairpin?"


    Looking at the loose peach blossoms in Qing Ling''s hands, I smiled.


    So that''s how it was.


    I have seen this scene in my dreams countless times. There is a beautiful person who smiled so beautifully in my dreams that he handed me a beautiful peach flower with a hand that emitted a faint fragrance.


    I never knew who the beauty was, because there was always a mist over his face when he was dreaming. I couldn''t see his face clearly, and I could only judge by his graceful figure that he was probably a beauty.


    At this moment, this beauty was standing right in front of me.


    The one in the dream was Qing Ling.


    At that moment, memories toppled over mountains and seas, and the roaring feeling in my chest almost engulfed me. I took the flowers and stared at the black-haired man in front of me in a daze. I felt like I was in a dream.


    Back in my previous life, when I was still cultivating in the mortal world, I saw this fragment when my master was cleansing my soul.


    He still remembered the first time he washed his soul, it was to help attract Xuan Yue''s love for him in his previous life. At that time, Master used his soul ring to unravel my soul. Amidst the pain, I saw fragments of my memories. Amidst the pain and dizziness, those fragments shined with an unimaginable beauty in front of my eyes.


    Mystic Moon once told me that those fragments are the memories of my previous life.


    So it turns out that Qing Ling and I were fated to meet that early, to the point that I could already recall her memories even before I was moved.


    I took the peach blossoms and carefully played with them. Afterwards, I threw a flirtatious glance at Qing Ling. "Since it is a hairpin, I would like to ask Qing Ling to help me put it on!"


    Qing Ling walked over with a smile and gently placed the peach blossom hairpin behind my head. After that, she raised her hand and swept it across the flowing sea in front of me.


    After receiving his praise, my mood became even more elated. I was so beautiful that I couldn''t find the north. However, a question flashed through his mind at this moment. Since this was my memory, then why did it appear in this moment?


    Memories. Wasn''t it the past? Why did the memories of my rebirth appear in my past life?


    Time seemed to go out of order, and I was momentarily stunned.


    Qing Ling immediately noticed my abnormality and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    When I asked my own question, Qing Ling was slightly puzzled. "How is that possible? In your previous life, did you dream about the scene where I gave you a hairpin flower?" "No way!"


    He tried to remember, and at last confirmed that in my past life, since we had met, he had not helped me with a hairpin, let alone a peach.


    "Then what the hell is going on?" My mind was filled with questions. "I clearly remember Master telling me that the soul cleansing fragment I saw was a memory, not a dream. It was a memory that truly existed in my previous life."


    "Is it really the same as this?" Qing Ling asked.


    I thought about it, then nodded. "It''s exactly the same."


    Qing Ling was also at a loss. "This is really strange."


    He was deep in thought, as if he were thinking about something. I thought about it for a moment, but didn''t have any clues, so I gave up immediately.

 C393

    The fox''s way of thinking was very simple. If he couldn''t figure it out, then he shouldn''t think about it. Even though I am a deity now, what is that ancient saying in the human world? It was easy to change, but hard to change one''s nature. Rather than take the time to think about those unfathomable questions, it''s better to consider the situation at hand.


    Now that I have received help from Qing Ling and recovered my memories from my previous life, my mood is very different from before. Previously, I went through countless hardships to go to the Demon World in order to steal the antidote from the Demon King to save my master, and at the same time, I also had to steal the soul recovery water to help me recover my soul.


    I sat down cross-legged and recalled my past life carefully. In the end, I still had to go to the Demon World to steal the antidote and the Soul-Returning Water!


    Sigh, this is truly sad. In my previous life and this life, it turns out that I am the one who has to do all these bitter things.


    However, just like Qing Ling, I am now trapped in the Bewitching Formation. First, we have to think of a way to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Qing Ling, the barrier of this Bewitching Array was created when you were possessed by Wu Xie, using the Evergreen Sect''s magic and the Devil King''s magic, right? "So, if we want to leave now, do we still need to borrow that mana?" I asked.


    Qing Ling nodded. "It''s a pity that I''ve already lost my Demon Lord''s technique. Therefore, I was unable to smoothly break through the barrier."


    "Then, if you and Wu Xie join hands, can you open the barrier?" I asked again.


    Qing Ling replied, "In theory, it should be possible."


    Since he could, of course he had to do it immediately. I told Qing Ling that I would take care of this matter.


    Qing Ling was skeptical of my words, but I told him to go back to the wooden house and make lunch. I went to the forest and looked around to figure out what to do.


    Tsui Ling was led into the house by me, and when smoke rose from the chimney on the roof, I immediately ran out of the range of the cabin.


    I ran all the way out along the forest of peach blossoms, stopping only when I was sure that Tsui Ling was not following me.


    Then, I focused my mind and whispered, "Wuxie? Wuxie! "


    Wuxie is inside me now, and I want to call him out.


    Sure enough, after a while, an innocent voice sounded in my ear, "Why did you call me? It''s still early! "


    His voice was lazy, and he seemed to be yawning. Surprised, I asked him, "You''ve placed your soul in my body. Don''t tell me you''re still sleeping at this time of the day?"


    Wu Xie snappily replied: "You still have the nerve to say that! It''s a very tiring thing to impart your soul. You did it yourself yesterday, so you should be able to understand it, right? "


    Yesterday, I had placed my soul in Qing Ling''s body. So I nodded.


    Wu Xie continued: "Since you know how hard it is, you should understand my situation. At that time, my soul was in your body, and you went to that Taoist''s! Such a dual soul transmission brought me a huge pressure. If it wasn''t for the fact that my mana was decent, my soul would have been damaged by the pressure! Later, in order to get through that long, double soul-searching time, I forced myself to sleep to relieve the stress. "


    I nodded to myself as I listened. Luckily, he fell asleep while my soul was still trapped in his body. Otherwise, last night''s Spring Festival Gala would have ¡­


    As I thought about it, my face reddened. I coughed and changed the topic. "Since you placed your soul in my body, then did you hear the conversation between me and Qing Ling?"


    Wuxie lazily replied, "Listen to most of it."


    I asked, "Then don''t you have any thoughts about it?"


    Wuxie asked, "What do you want?"


    I said, "Let''s cooperate!" The two of you have been fighting in the White World for hundreds of years. Now that Qing Ling has recovered her memories, you should also be clear about the reason. This barrier can only be opened if the two of you combine your Fa Li! "


    Wuxie was silent for a while, as if he was considering the feasibility of the plan. Finally, he asked, "If I''m willing to cooperate, can you promise that guy''s cooperation will be good?"


    I immediately patted my chest and guaranteed, "I can definitely get him to cooperate with you!"


    Wuxie snorted: "If he was willing to cooperate, I''m afraid we would have left this place hundreds of years ago! Wasn''t he afraid that I would be lured out to attack the human world, so he wanted to trap me here? In order to achieve this goal, he was even willing to sacrifice his own life! Hmph, little fox, don''t be so naive. Do you think with just a few words from you, he will obediently cooperate? Stop dreaming! "


    Wuxie was right, if I directly offered to cooperate with Qing Ling, I would definitely be rejected. However, I have my own plans.


    I said to Wu Xie, "If the two of you meet, there will definitely be a conflict between you. However, I have an idea, how about you lend me your mana? I''ll work with Qing Ling in your place, he definitely won''t reject me. You can relax now, right? "


    Wu Xie let out a cold laugh, as though he was mocking me for overestimating my capabilities. However, I have a lot of confidence in his attitude. Because he''s been hiding inside me, and although he said he''d been asleep, I think he must have heard what he wanted to hear. Since that''s the case, he was now very clear that if he wanted to leave this place, he must cooperate with Qing Ling. Furthermore, if he wanted to cooperate with Qing Ling, he must borrow my hand.


    There were two reasons why the two of them hadn''t been able to work together. The first reason was because they were afraid of each other; the second reason was because Qing Ling had forgotten for a long time that he had set up this formation, so he had never considered cooperating with the Infernal King. At this time, the time for this cooperation had come.


    Wuxie thought for a while and finally told me, "If you can really convince that old-fashioned Taoist, I don''t mind lending you my spell."


    I was delighted, made an immediate promise to him, and ran back to the cabin.


    Of course I also know, letting Wu Xie out might bring disaster to the world, but being stuck here is also not an option. To save my master, and also for my own soul, I have to leave this place.


    When I returned to the wooden house, Qing Ling was cooking with a fire. To my surprise, there was already a roast chicken and two jugs of wine on the table. The fragrance of the roasted chicken was so appetizing that it took a lot of effort for me to suppress the urge to pounce on it.


    I told Qing Ling about my thoughts of working with Wuxie. As expected, Qing Ling was worried about this.


    He said, "Although I really want to bring you along to leave, if General Xie does not return to the Six Realms, I''m afraid that he will once again summon demons to attack the Heaven Realm and bring disaster to the world. Isn''t it too risky to do so? "


    I immediately told him, "I''m afraid that your worries are too late, because the demon realm is already recruiting anew. Moreover, before I came here, my master, the Demon King, had already injured him. He is still waiting for me to find the antidote."


    Yes, when I was in the Heaven Realm, I heard that the new Demon King had returned. Not only did he revive the demon army, he even poisoned my master, Xuan Yue. Wuxie might not be the king of the demon realm, but the real devil lord was someone else.


    "Since you and Wu Xie have been trapped inside the array, then, the Demon World should have a new Demon King." I told him everything I knew and said to Qing Ling, "Therefore, it is no longer that important to trap Wuxie."

 C394

    I decided to rope in Qing Ling and Wu Xie so that they could work together to break through the formation.


    Wuxie had already been persuaded by me, and Qing Ling was moved by me, but when he found out that we had to work together, he rejected me immediately.


    "Allowing Allure Demon to possess your body is an extremely dangerous thing to do. "After I was possessed by him back then, I had to spend hundreds of years to expel him. Moreover, because of your low mana, Ah''Bao, you are even less able to do such a dangerous thing!" Qing Ling grabbed my shoulders and anxiously said, "Possession is easy, but escaping is difficult!" Right now, the Devil is not in a body, so when he comes out, he must find a new host. If he sees you in his eyes, and forcibly lodges with you, and refuses to leave, then what will happen to you?! "


    I understood his concern, and I had already thought about it. It was possible, but I did not believe that Wuxie would take a fancy to my body.


    Therefore, I patted the back of his hand and softly comforted him. "Don''t worry, I naturally have my own ideas. "I can guarantee that after Wuxie comes out of seclusion, he will definitely not take over my body."


    Qing Ling still didn''t believe him. "Why are you so confident?"


    I replied, "Since the Devil Desire has turned into a demon, it naturally needs an especially strong body in order for him to display his own strength. As for my current body, I am truly ashamed. I have cultivated in the Heaven Realm for many years and have never improved in terms of magic techniques. Everyone says that I have the least talent for cultivation and that my aptitude is extremely poor. If you were a demon, would you choose to possess a body like this? "


    Qing Ling was stunned for a moment before a look of surprise and worry flashed across his face, "How could that be? "Ah Yi, you ¡­"


    I waved my hand. "My aptitude is extremely poor. I was born with it. I will explain this to you in the future."


    Qing Ling continued, "However, even if you have poor aptitude, you are still better than having no body to attach to. How can you guarantee that the devil will leave voluntarily when the time comes? "


    I blinked and laughed, "The reason why I am so confident is because I know that Wuxie has a girl I like. Think about it, you''ve struggled so hard for hundreds of years to be able to go back to the Six Realms and see your beloved girl. In the moment of reunion with your beloved woman, are you willing to be a man or a woman? "


    Qing Ling was stunned by my words. Wuxie immediately snorted coldly, "I was wondering why you weren''t afraid that I would steal your body. So this was your plan!"


    I smiled at the two of them ingratiatingly. "As the king of the demonic world and the lover of Fairy Qing Qiu, you can''t go out and mess around with a fox spirit at that time, right? Moreover, this fox''s body is that of a female! "


    Qing Ling suddenly understood what was going on and black lines immediately covered his head.


    I looked at him confidently. I had more confidence in persuading them both. The reason why they could not cooperate before was because at the very beginning, when Qing Ling''s mana had not recovered, if Wu Xie managed to merge with Qing Ling, then the Devil''s body would once again take over; however, after that, when Qing Ling''s body recovered, he lost his memory. At this point, Qing Ling finally regained her memories, and with me as the middleman, this cooperation will definitely go smoothly.


    In the end, under my great efforts, they agreed to cooperate. In order to ensure the safety of both sides, I will act as the intermediary for this cooperation. In other words, Wuxie didn''t directly possess Qing Ling like he did in the past. Instead, he possessed my body, lent me his mana, and allowed Qing Ling and I to work together to break through the formation.


    Now that this matter was settled, I immediately relaxed and threw myself at the table. Lunch was almost ready, and Qing Ling''s cooking skills were still as good as before.


    "Qing Ling, the dishes you''ve cooked are so delicious. I really didn''t know that you were once the crown prince of a country!" I said as I bit into the fragrant grilled fish.


    Qing Ling smiled. "Although I was once the Crown Prince, I grew up in the Evergreen Sect and trained hard all year round. I have to do these things myself."


    I happily rubbed his chest. "When we''re out of the fray and back to the Six Realms and everything is settled, we''ll find a beautiful place to live in seclusion, right? You specially make me some good food, okay? "


    Qing Ling helped me pick out the fish bone, the chicken bone, and even poured some fine wine into my cup. With a doting smile, she said, "Okay. You can do whatever you want."


    I was so happy to see him so tender and affectionate that I felt like I was going to burst into pink bubbles. Leng Wuxie snorted from the side: "You two, don''t be so corny, alright? Your father is still in your body! "


    I blinked and said to him, "What''s the use of being jealous or envious? You''d better hurry up and think of a way to break the formation!" Otherwise, even if Qing Ling and I were to live here for our entire lives, your Fairy Qing Qiu would probably be snatched away by someone else! "


    As soon as I said this, there was a roar in my head, like the sound of thunder, like a sign that the weather is about to rain.


    I knew it was Wuxie''s anger. He was inside me now, and if he was particularly agitated, I could feel it.


    I am not lying to him. Indeed, if he is trapped with us here for a few hundred more years, when Fairy Qing Qiu is reborn, I''m afraid that Yuanyuan will snatch him away first.


    I don''t know what kind of attitude Fairy Qing Qiu would have after she was reborn, did she bring the memories of her past life with her, or did she rebirth like I did in this life? If she was like me, then I''m afraid that she wouldn''t be able to resist the tender care and care of Yuanyuan, because Yuanyuan has always loved her deeply.


    I was furious with him, but he was afraid of my usefulness and didn''t hurt me.


    After that, he fell silent for a long time. When Qingling and I had lunch, he didn''t say anything.


    After the meal, I immediately stood up to clean up the bowl and chopsticks, because Qingling cooked very hard, washing the dishes and so on, I will do it!


    However, Qing Ling held my hand and gently said, "You don''t have to do these kinds of things. Your body is weak, so it''s better if I do it myself."


    I immediately said, "You''ve worked so hard to cook. Just give me your bag after you wash the dishes. How can I let you cook and wash the dishes?"


    Qing Ling held my hand with a gentle smile. "From now on, you will only be responsible for eating. Just let me handle the trivial matters."


    He laughed so much that he raised his hand to wipe the corners of my mouth for me. Just as my mind was about to explode and pounce towards him, an evil voice sounded out once again, "You guys don''t have to fight over this anymore. From what I see, you don''t need to wash this bowl. In any case, this place will soon be reduced to ruins. So what if I don''t wash the dishes? "


    I was stunned and was unable to react. However, Qing Ling let out a soft "hmm".


    Obviously, he had understood the meaning of Wu Xie''s words.


    Qing Ling retracted his hand and began to look around the room with a frown, as if he was thinking about something. Wu Xie kept quiet as well.


    After a while, Qing Ling waved her hand and said, "You''re right. Indeed, there is no need to clean it up. "

 C395

    I looked at Qing Ling and carefully felt Wu Xie''s emotions. However, I still couldn''t make heads or tails of what was going on. I couldn''t help but feel depressed. "What are you guys thinking? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wuxie sneered and cursed, "Stupid fox."


    Qing Ling came over and helped me pack up his bag and his sword.


    He said, "We want to break the formation. This place was the core of the formation. Only by destroying the core of the formation can we get out of here. "


    This wooden house is the eye of the formation? I understood instantly.


    I remember Wu Xie speculating about this bewitching array. He said that this array was layered, like a buddhist pagoda with multiple floors. We destroyed the previous array eye, so we went through it and fell into the next level.


    On this floor, there is yet another wooden house. If our previous guess is not wrong, this wooden house is the core of the entire bewitching array. So, if we want to break the array, we must destroy this wooden house. This way, I can go down to the next level. If I go down to the next level, I might be able to completely destroy this formation.


    After hearing my guess, Qing Ling nodded. "Your guess should be correct." However, I wonder how many levels this tower has right now? "


    Wu Xie immediately said: "Who cares how many levels he has, we''ll just kill our way down."


    Qing Ling muttered to himself for a moment before nodding his head. "For now, I can only give it a try."


    There was no need for us to work together to destroy the core of the formation, so Qing Ling had me stand outside the house to avoid being hurt by the flying debris.


    I stood outside the courtyard under the peach tree, looking at the surrounding clouds and bright flowers, there was a faint sadness in my heart.


    Such a beautiful peach forest, such an exquisite wooden house, it should be the best memory in Qing Ling''s heart, right? But now we''re going to destroy it. Although he knew that all of this was forced on him by reality, he still felt some regret.


    "This is only an illusory realm. You don''t have to worry. The real Qiannan Mountain is in the Six Realms and is waiting for us here!" Once the array is formed, we can go back to Mount South, okay? The peach trees there should have grown to be as big as this place. " Tsing Ling said to me.


    I nodded cheerfully.


    Then, Qing Ling left my side and suddenly leaped into the air. In the blue sky, I looked up, only to feel his black figure like a vigorous eagle! Then, with a flick of his long sleeve, he pointed his long sword forward. With a "boom", tens of thousands of sword qi flashed with a green light as they rushed towards the roof of the wooden house with the force of a thunderbolt!


    "Crack!" There was the sound of breaking wood, and the wooden house was split in half right in front of his eyes. Then, there were several more "boom" sounds, as if someone threw a bomb into the house, shook it a few times, and then completely collapsed.


    Countless fragments and dust flew in all directions, covering the sky and dancing in the air. Qing Ling lightly landed on the ground and extended her hand towards me. "Come, let''s go to the next level!"


    Behind him, countless swirls of air appeared on the base of the wooden house, emitting a faint golden light.


    This situation was exactly the same as the first layer of the barrier. I composed myself and followed Qing Ling into the barrier.


    When Qing Ling and I stepped into the broken Formation Aperture, the quicksand under our feet immediately began to slide. Our bodies also started to descend, and in this Formation Aperture, the exact same thing happened in a barrier!


    The icy cold ground continuously caved in like mud, and the scenery before their eyes changed. The wooden house and peach forest that was destroyed by Qing Ling just now were all gone, replaced by golden streams of air and vortexes ¡­ When everything calmed down again, I found myself back at the top of the mountain, which was the same mountain that Wuxie had visited for the first time!


    In front of me was a continuous series of majestic mountain ranges, and below my feet was the world of the people. Everything seemed to be the same as when I first arrived at the boundary of the upper level, and the scenery in front of me was also very familiar. Only, this time, there was an extra green feather at my side.


    "This is indeed a multi-layered barrier." I snuggled up to Qing Ling and pointed at the small path that snaked beneath my feet. "When I first arrived at the first layer of the barrier, I fell here as well."


    Qing Ling pondered for a moment before nodding his head: "Looks like we guessed right. This is indeed a tower-shaped barrier. The barrier is divided into many layers, and each layer has a similar scenery."


    I said, "Then, can we just walk to the little house on the cliff and destroy it?"


    Qing Ling sighed. "It seems that''s the only thing we can do for now. "However, I wonder how many layers are in this barrier?"


    There was a bit of worry in his eyes, and I quite understood his feelings. This barrier was no longer a pure barrier; it was alive and had its own will. Although we have found a way to destroy the Formation Aperture, we still don''t know how many layers there are within. If it only had seven or eight layers, then it would be fine. At most, it would just repeat the same thing several times, but what if it had a thousand or eight hundred layers? However, a spirit formation was something that was illusory and formless. It was not something that could be seen through with a single glance. Thus, Qing Ling was somewhat worried.


    At this point, we can only take one step at a time. Thus, Qing Ling quickly brought me along to ride her sword.


    Riding a sword through the forest is a much faster way to go than walking on foot. We stood one in front of the other on his sword of azure light. Qing Ling crossed his arms and walked around my chest, embracing me. I slightly leaned back, leaning against his warm chest. This posture was a bit ambiguous, and I felt very happy.


    For a moment, I even thought it would be nice to be stuck in battle for the rest of my life. With Qing Ling by his side, it was enough.


    However, happy times always pass quickly. Soon, we find the hill where the wooden house is located. I thought I would see peach blossoms blooming all over the mountains again, but it was a different sight.


    The wooden house was gone, replaced by a broken wall and ruins. The surrounding peach trees were still there, but as if they had been maliciously destroyed, the peach trees fell to the ground in a mess. Some of the trees were even burnt by the fire, leaving behind wooden stakes as thick as bowls on the ground.


    "What''s going on? The Formation Aperture seems to have been destroyed?" This barrier, the scenery of each layer is completely different. The first floor is a mountain forest that has been made into an incomparably destitute state by the ghost car, the second floor is a forest that is filled with vitality and blooming flowers in the spring, and the third floor is actually a mountain that has been burnt by someone?!


    Qing Ling seemed to be surprised and surprised. He put away his sword and walked to the empty space on the cliff to take a look. That was the place where the wooden house was originally built, but now that the wooden house had been burned, the pitch-black wood and broken pieces of furniture were scattered all over the place. It looked as if a catastrophe had befallen it, and even the biggest, thickest old peach tree at the edge of the cliff had been burnt to death.

 C396

    I was a little worried, because we had always thought of this as a tower-shaped structure, and all the eyes were in the same place. However, the situation has clearly changed. The wooden house that is the core of the formation no longer exists, but this layer of barrier did not collapse because of it. It seems like we need to find the core somewhere else, so we have to spend some time to find it.


    Qing Ling squatted on the ground, using her forefinger and middle finger to pick up some of the black ash on the ground. He muttered in a low voice, "Could it be that this barrier does not have a pagoda shape? Or perhaps, it has already made the corresponding changes after knowing our intentions? "


    Then he turned to me and asked, "Wuxie, do you have any objections?"


    He was asking for innocent advice.


    Innocent''s voice came quickly, and I could hear him more clearly now that he was in my body.


    He said, "This sovereign believes that the location of the Formation Aperture might have already changed because this Confusion Formation is alive. Maybe someone is manipulating it. Do you think it knew that we were going to destroy its next layer of Formation Apertures, so it changed them somewhere else? Or perhaps it did something to this place to confuse our vision. "


    Qing Ling''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He nodded his head as if he agreed with Wu Xie''s view. Qing Ling then said, "Since that is the case, we will search around this area for a while. Perhaps, we might be able to discover some clues."


    Saying that, he started searching the ruins. I also followed quickly. However, the wooden house by the cliff wasn''t that big of a place to begin with. We quickly searched through the entire area, but we didn''t find anything new.


    "Did he really hide the Formation Aperture somewhere else?" Qing Ling frowned.


    I asked, "Then should we head to another mountain to look for it?"


    Qing Ling shook his head, "In the end, the Southern Mountains continued to move up and down. We can''t search every hill. "


    When I heard this, I also felt that the idea of searching for the mountain was laughable. At the end of the day, Nanshan was my hometown. In my previous life, I lived here for many years, so I am still quite familiar with the mountains and rivers here. I know that if I were to run through every hill here, even if I could fly on a sword, it would take me months. Moreover, we still don''t know how many layers there are in this formation, so we can''t waste our time here.


    But, if we don''t look for it, how are we supposed to break this Confusion Array?


    I stared blankly at Tsui Ling, hoping he would come up with something.


    After pondering for a long time, Qing Ling finally said to me, "Let''s head back to Mount Changqing. I want to try out the Pure Fan bottle."


    Fan''s Purified Bottle?


    In my mind, a white jade bottle glittered for a moment. I then remembered this treasure ¡ª it was the treasure used by the Evergreen Sect to guard the pagoda. It was an ancient treasure that was placed inside the pagoda to purify demons.


    I have entered and exited the Tower of Holy Light several times before, and I have experienced the power of that precious bottle. As Qing Ling mentioned the Pure Fan bottle, my heart couldn''t help but light up. "You want to use the Purified Fan bottle to purify this bewitching formation?"


    Qing Ling nodded his head, "The Pure Fan bottle can purify all evil powers, and the eye of the Conundrum Formation, is where the evil power resides. If we can get our hands on the Fan''s Purified Bottle, we should be able to sense the power very well and help us find the core position of the formation. "


    I was overjoyed to hear that, but I was still a little worried. "But you also said that this world is only an illusory world. Within this barrier, will there really be an ancient treasure like the Pure Fan Bottle?"


    Qing Ling said, "Even the ghost car and Bai Ze could appear here, not to mention a mere Fan Jian."


    After determining the next step, we immediately set off for Long Qingshan. On the way, I was very excited because it had been a long time since I had returned to my sect. Even though this was only an illusory world, I was still full of yearning for what was about to happen. I wonder if Little Yu and Huang Feihu will be able to enter this illusory world? Was Senior Brother Shangguan still the head of the Qingmu Hall? Did Senior Ruan manage to catch up with Red?


    After hundreds of years, the faces and voices of these old classmates were still fresh in his mind. It had to be said that memories were truly a wondrous thing.


    I was so excited that I couldn''t help but ask Qing Ling, "Qing Ling, did you return to Chang Qingshan later on?" Have you seen Xiao Yu and the rest? "


    Qing Ling sighed, "I was always in the Demon World behind the Demoness'' back. After that, I was trapped in this White World. Although I was inside the formation later on, I lost my memory and couldn''t remember anything. "


    I was a little disappointed when I heard this, but Qing Ling continued, "However, I stayed in the Evergreen Sect for a period of time in the upper layer of the enchantment. I was a little disappointed when I heard this, but Qing Ling continued," However, I was in the Evergreen Sect for a period of time in the upper layer of the enchantment.


    That''s right, everything within the Bewitching Array Formation was illusory. Even if one met the person in person, he or she might not necessarily be a real person, right? Perhaps, it was just a little phantom image from Qing Ling''s memories, but everything in reality might not be as he wished.


    Even though I understand this, I still look forward to the trip to the Evergreen Sect. The Cyan Plume Imperial Sword carried me as we flew very quickly. Our swords carried a beautiful cyan light as they streaked across the sky like meteors.


    Two days later, we arrived at Long Green Mountain. However, we didn''t stay at the foot of the mountain for long. We flew straight into the depths of the mountains, heading straight for the Sacred Pagoda at the headquarters of the Evergreen Sect. Qing Ling said that since everything here is illusory, then we don''t need to waste our time reminiscing about the past with our fellow sect members. We can just directly go back to find the Fan Jingjing bottle, and if we really want to reminisce about the past with our fellow sect members, then we can talk to him after we leave the Bewitching Formation and return to the Six Realms. I thought his words made a lot of sense, so I followed his advice.


    The north side of the Sacred Tower was located near the North Mountain Gate. This was the place used by the Evergreen Sect to imprison fiendish demons. Inside the tower, there was an ancient treasure, Fan Jie, placed inside. Qing Ling was familiar with the route, so it didn''t take us too long to reach our destination.


    In the distance, I saw a familiar scene. There wasn''t much of a difference from my memories of my previous life; the river''s surface was vast and misty, both sides were lush and verdant. In the hazy water, there stood a tall tower. I have been in this tower to plant the pigweed, this time revisit, although fake, but still inevitably excited.


    I looked down at the riverbank, and I couldn''t help but marvel at how the lemongrass grew so lush. Could it be that the sect had stopped feeding the Three Flowers Little Pig and did not need to punish their disciples with the pigweed?


    As we neared the Tower of Saints, Qing Ling lowered his sword and slowly descended to the ground. Immediately, the smell of moist water mixed with the fragrance of lemon grass assaulted my nose. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. How fragrant!


    Qing Ling smiled slightly and sheathed her sword. "Do you miss the days of harvesting the pigweed?"


    I replied with a smile, "I remember the days when you were my martial uncle."

 C397

    Qing Ling also laughed. "When we return to the Six Realms, I will bring you back to the sect. When that time comes, we will have a good talk with our fellow sect members."


    I smiled as I agreed. However, I felt a little regretful in my heart. I wonder if my old friends would still be here when I return? Some had already ascended to become immortals, some had already gone out to travel, and some had even reincarnated.


    However, now was not the time to lament over such matters. Qing Ling had already kept her sword and headed towards the Tower of Holy Light. I hastily lifted my skirt to keep up with her.


    However, at this time, Qing Ling let out a soft "eh?" and muttered: "Eh? Why is there no one guarding the Holy Tower today?"


    The Tower of Saint was an important place in the Evergreen Sect, holding countless demons within. Although this place was an illusion, from Qing Ling''s expression, it should be similar to the real world. In other words, everything in this place followed the rules of the real world. Then, the Tower of Holy Light should be strictly guarded.


    However, at this time, we actually saw some disciples of the Evergreen Sect at the entrance of the Tower. However, at this time, we actually saw some disciples of the Evergreen Sect at the entrance of the Tower.


    Separated by a tranquil river, Qing Ling and I simultaneously discovered that the vicinity of the Saint Pagoda was a little strange. In our memories, the Sacred Tower is always heavily guarded. The disciples of the various halls of the Evergreen Sect guard this important place on a daily basis, but at this moment, we can''t see anyone within our line of sight.


    "Something doesn''t seem right." I grabbed onto Qing Ling''s sleeve and whispered, "Why is it so quiet here?"


    Although the Evergreen Sect is filled with cultivators and cultivators are usually quiet, there are a lot of young disciples in the sect, so in my opinion, the Evergreen Sect is still quite lively.


    Could it be that after hundreds of years, the disciples of the Evergreen Sect had aged and did not like to play around?


    I thought back to the days when I fought with Senior Ruan and the rest over monsters. At that time, Xiao Yu and I would follow them around everyday and cause trouble.


    Qing Ling noticed this as well, so she settled me by the river. "Wait here for me, I''ll go check the vicinity of the pagoda."


    I hastily asked, "Do you not want me to go with you?"


    He said, "Things seem to be a bit strange, so I''m afraid there might be danger. Don''t come over yet."


    I immediately puffed out my chest and thought, now that I am married to him, how can I let him take the risk alone? Thus, I tugged on his sleeve and said sonorously, "If there are difficulties, then we shall share them. How can I abandon you?"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by that detestable Wu Xie. He coldly snorted in my mind, "You''re a burden if you stay by his side. If something happens, he''ll have to split his concentration to take care of you. You should know your own name ¡­"


    I gave a little wince and let go of my hand.


    That''s right, my mana is so weak right now, it''s probably even weaker than when I was cultivating in the Evergreen Sect. Being by Qing Ling''s side is indeed a burden.


    Qing Ling patted the back of my hand in consolation. "Ah Cai, stay by the river and watch the wind for me. I''m here to sneak back to my sect. I don''t want to alarm the rest of the people in my sect. Because I was taking it out without asking, I will inevitably have some conflicts with the disciples of the Sect later on. Help me keep watch here and make it easier for me to take action. "


    So he had this plan. I obediently nodded my head and crouched down in the bushes beside me.


    Of course, I also know that Qing Ling only said that to comfort me, but it didn''t matter anymore.


    Qing Ling stopped controlling his sword and crossed the river using wind. His posture was very light and his body was pressed down extremely fast. He was like a bird flying across the river. As I watched on, I couldn''t help but secretly cheer.


    Qing Ling quickly approached the Tower of Saints. He hesitated in front of the tower, and then continued forward. I looked around cautiously. It was so quiet that no one showed up to stop him. However, just as Qing Ling was about to approach the door to the first floor of the Tower of Saint''s, a loud and terrifying sound suddenly came from behind me: "Wu ¡­"


    It was like the howl of some low-level beast, shrill and cruel, which startled me.


    Tsui Ling''s footsteps halted as she cast a doubtful glance at me.


    I immediately jumped up and quickly climbed to the nearest tree to check on the situation in the forest.


    I was a little puzzled, this was the heart of the Evergreen Sect, how could there be wild beasts that roamed about at such a close distance? One must know that many cultivators of the Evergreen Sect loved to tame demon beasts, and this mountain was filled with things like zombies. Therefore, normal wild beasts didn''t dare to approach this place, not to mention the fact that it was broad daylight.


    I''m a beast myself, so I know a bit of the language of beasts. It sounds to me like a hyena that has found food and is happily calling its family to lunch, and they seem to be having a good lunch today.


    The hyenas were a nuisance. Not only did they eat living creatures, but they also ate rotting meat. They were a type of insatiable animal. However, there shouldn''t be a large amount of fresh game in the territory of the Evergreen Sect for them to hunt. In that case, were they looking for rotten meat?


    As a fox, agility was a must. I reached the top of the tree with a few clicks and peered down into the forest. The scene before me almost scared me to the point that I almost fell off the tree. In the middle of the forest, less than a hundred meters ahead of me, there was actually a dead person lying on the ground! The man was wearing the clothes of the Evergreen sect, and from the looks of it, he was already dead. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed the hyenas to bite his body.


    A dozen or so hyenas crowded around the dead man, and the lead one was already tearing at his clothes, and I felt a sharp pain in my stomach. At least he was one of my own kind, perhaps a few hundred years younger than me, but now that his body was being ravaged, I was still furious!


    I slid off the tree trunk, picked up a rock, and ran at the dead man. At the same time, I shouted, "Bastard, get out of my way!"


    "Awoo ¡­"


    The stone hit the lead hyena in the middle. It let out a few screams of pain, then it judged its opponent''s strength and fled with its people.


    I rushed over to the dead man, and the stench of rotting flesh assaulted my nostrils. With a strong heart, I squatted down to examine him and found that it was a disciple of the Intense Flaming Hall. He was dressed in the attire of the Intense Flaming Hall, and his entire body was covered in blood. His eyes were wide open, and his face was contorted, as if he had seen something terrible before he died, and he had died with his eyes still open.


    The smell of the body made my stomach hurt, and the fear on the dead man''s face was even more frightening. This was obviously an important place to the headquarters of the Evergreen Sect, so why would a disciple fall by the side of the road? Besides, it looked like he had been dead for a few days.


    I summoned up my courage and tried to pull the weapon tightly held in the dead man''s hand. It was an ordinary longsword, and I wanted to confirm the identity of this disciple. The weapons of the Evergreen Sect disciples usually had their respective identification marks engraved on them.

 C398

    Staring warily at the dead man''s face, I leaned forward to reach for the sword in his hand. At this moment, I was extremely nervous. Although it was unlikely that someone who had been dead for several days would fake their corpse, the terrified expression on his face made me feel concerned and gave me a bad premonition. So I kept my eyes on him and went to get the sword, but just as my hand was about to touch his sword, the man''s mouth moved and made a strange squeaking sound!


    Fraud? Not completely dead?


    The buzzing in my head made me reflexively step back and fall to the side.


    I stared at the dead man, terrified. The stench of death still hung in the air, and his face, hands, and bare skin were a horrible bluish-gray. It was the color of a corpse, but how could he have made a sound just now?


    My heart was beating so fast that my limbs felt weak. I wanted to open my mouth to call out to Qing Ling, but I was afraid that my voice would attract others. Qing Ling said that since this was an illusion of the Evergreen Sect, he didn''t want to pay any attention to those martial uncles and seniors of his. So, I must not make too much noise, lest it cause trouble for him.


    I fell to the ground, staring at the dead body, when suddenly his Adam''s apple moved a little! At the same time, along with his slow and terrifying movements, a "Zhi Zhi" sound came from his throat!


    Heavens, was he really going to extort a corpse? Looking at the whites of the dead man''s eyes, I couldn''t imagine him turning his head and smiling at me! So I jumped up and leaped toward the river before the body could move!


    I can''t take it anymore, I want to go back to Qing Ling''s side!


    Because I was too panicked, I stumbled a little as I ran. My corpse wasn''t too far away from the river, but a green figure suddenly flashed in the corner of my eyes!


    That green robe really made people pay attention to it. I couldn''t help but stop in my tracks and look towards the left. The left side of the road was less than twenty meters away from me. Another body lay collapsed on the side of the road! This time, the disciple wore the Hall Robe of the Cyan Wood Hall, which was the branch hall that Qing Ling and I used to stay in. When I was in the Evergreen Sect, I wore the same uniform, so I noticed it immediately.


    This time, I didn''t move closer. Instead, I walked to within five meters of the corpse and observed it from a distance. That was also a young disciple of the Evergreen Sect, and he was also heavily injured. However, the difference from the previous one was that this young disciple had a wound on his chest, and his clothes had been ripped apart, revealing a fatal wound. It was unknown whether the wound on his chest was left behind when he was alive, or if it was destroyed by wild beasts. In short, his chest had already been opened, revealing his badly mutilated internal organs ¡­ The man had been dead for some time, so his internal organs had turned a deep black. There were annoying flies buzzing around him, and there was a lot of blood on the body.


    The dead man also died with his eyes wide open, staring at the sky. The whites of his eyes were trying to turn to his brain, as if he was extremely frightened before he died.


    In a moment, I saw two corpses, and they were both extremely eerie and terrifying. I couldn''t help but feel my scalp go numb again. This time, I no longer had the courage to confirm the identity of the deceased person. Instead, I turned my head and ran towards the Sacred Pagoda''s direction in silence. I want to immediately return to Qing Ling''s side, this place is too terrifying!


    "Qing Ling ¡­"


    As I ran, I shouted towards the distance, but Qing Ling didn''t reply.


    I looked in the direction of the Tower of Holy Light and saw that Qing Ling''s figure had already disappeared.


    Had he already entered the tower? Feeling slightly anxious, I couldn''t help but quicken my pace. However, just as I was sprinting out of the woods and reaching the riverbank, I felt something under my feet, and then my body tripped and I fell and fell into the river!


    The river wasn''t turbulent, and the river didn''t freeze this season. The clear water flowed slowly, and I opened my eyes in the water. I could swim, and the water wasn''t too cold, so at first I didn''t panic too much.


    I''m quite familiar with this river because I used to swim here when I was cultivating in my previous life. But when I opened my eyes and looked around me in the water, there was a man lying in the grass at the bottom of the river!


    That person seemed to be wrapped in aquatic plants, and his face looked especially pale in the weak light coming from underwater. My heart thumped. Could it be another dead body? But I was some distance away from him, and his arms and legs were tangled in the swaying water, so I couldn''t tell if he was alive or dead.


    Saving a life is better than building a seven-storey pagoda, I thought, and finally jumped to the surface to take a deep breath. Then I dived to the bottom of the river again.


    The bottom of the riverbed was covered with black mud, and the aquatic plants were very dense. They had to move carefully. I managed to swim over to the man, but in the end I didn''t pull him. For when I came within two meters of the target, I saw that it was indeed a corpse. The corpse had been dead for several days, and was swollen by the water. That person''s facial features were already indistinguishable. If it weren''t for the water grass entangling him, he would have already floated to the surface of the river. There were small fish swimming around him, pecking at his exposed skin from time to time, and I was disgusted to find that the man''s toes had been bitten off by the fish!


    Holding in a breath, he swam out of the water at an extremely fast speed and scrambled to the shore!


    The successive encounters with rotting corpses had left me feeling extremely sick, and now I wanted desperately to leave this place!


    Something big must have happened to the Evergreen Sect, and the Tower of Holy Light shouldn''t be safe either!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but be extremely worried. I didn''t care about my clothes being soaked to the skin, rushed to the shore, and loudly shouted towards the Tower of the Holy Spirit, "Qing Ling, where are you?!"


    There was no one in the direction of the Tower of Saint. It was unknown where Qing Ling had gone.


    I dragged my wet clothes to the front of the tower and stood hesitating at the entrance to the first floor.


    Could it be that Qing Ling had already entered the pagoda? Can I go in and find him?


    The Tower of Saint is a place where evil spirits and demons are locked up. I know that I cannot barge in so easily, because the light from the Pure Fan bottle can kill all the demons. Even if I have the protection of an immortal body, I am still vulnerable to the demonic aura inside the tower. In my previous life, I was attacked once, and was locked in the Small Black Room of the Evergreen Sect for a long time.


    It would be better to call Qing Ling out from outside. Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but shout out, "Qing Ling? "Qing Ling."


    The inside of the tower was silent. Outside, the wind was rustling, and I could smell the stench of rotting corpses.

 C399

    Thinking about what I saw at the bottom of the river and the forest, I was so shocked that my hair almost stood on end. The stench of corpses was coming from the tower, could it be that there was something strange about this tower? Would Qing Ling encounter any danger if she went in alone? With that in mind, I unsheathed my weapon and dashed for the door.


    However, just as I was about to rush to the door, the Tower of the Holy Light suddenly shook from the bottom to the top! It did shake a bit, as if there was an earthquake. The huge building actually shook a bit, creating a very scary sound. Very soon, many of the copper bells that were originally hung on the corner of the tower also shook, and a series of crisp metallic sounds immediately rang out in the air.


    Standing in front of the tower, I was shocked. Was this tower going to collapse? The thought of Qing Ling still in the pagoda made my heart burn with anxiety. I shouted out his name and tugged at the knocker on the door. However, the door is tightly shut, and the entrance has a barrier that prevents the demons from escaping. I can''t even open the door from the outside!


    I panicked and raised my sword to strike at the door. At this moment, the Tower of Holy Light violently trembled as if it was struck by an attack! The shaking became more obvious this time, and the bottom of the tower began to shake!


    When did my strength become so great that I could shake the entire pagoda with a mere strike of the pagoda gate?


    I was slightly surprised as I held my sword and was stunned on the spot. Suddenly, the door opened from the inside. Then, a black figure shot out like a bullet. It was Qing Ling!


    "Ah Shi, leave quickly!"


    he shouted, grabbing me with lightning speed and dashing for the river without slowing down!


    His speed was so fast that before I could react, I was grabbed by him and sent flying several meters away. I was still in the same position as when the gate of the Tower of Holy Light was opened. As such, I looked at the tall building that was originally standing there, and suddenly felt as if someone had blown it open at the bottom. With an earth-shattering bang, the Tower of Holy Light suddenly tilted to the right!


    Was the tower going to fall? Was he really going to fall? I opened my eyes wide and let out a low cry.


    Everything before his eyes was inconceivable! The Holy Tower that was always viewed as a restricted area in the sect was imprisoned by countless demons that were caught by the Evergreen Sect since they were founded. It was built to be especially sturdy, and there were also many enchantments set up outside the tower by experts to prevent the demons inside it from escaping, and even more so to prevent the evil people from attacking from the outside.


    However, the current Sacred Tower, under the intense vibrations, swayed left and right like a drunken man who had drank too much. For a moment, I even thought that it was going to fall over! However, in the end, the tower did not fall. Instead, it slowly sank into the ground, as if the ground had sunk in. By the time Qing Ling pulled me to a safe place to rest, the Tower of Holy Light had already sunk into the ground. From our position, it seems to have already descended below the surface of the earth, making it impossible for us to see it with our naked eyes!


    "What happened? Why did the Tower of Saint collapse? " I asked Tsui Ling.


    Qing Ling''s breath quickened. It was obvious that he used quite a bit of strength to run. At the same time, I noticed that his clothes were slightly damaged. His arms and back were wounded by swords. It was as if he had been attacked by someone else.


    "How did you get injured? Do you need to be worried about that?! " I riffled through his clothes.


    Qing Ling patted the back of my hand and comforted me, "It''s alright. It''s just some superficial wounds. I just cut my clothes."


    I asked in surprise, "Who can hurt you? Could it be that the demons in the Holy Tower broke through the barrier? "


    Qingling shook his head. "No, we weren''t hurt by the fiendish demons. I was injured by Senior Apprentice Nephew Ruan and the rest. "


    Martial Nephew Ruan? Could it be that he''s talking about my senior brother Ruan Zhushu?!


    I was surprised and immediately asked: "Senior Brother Yuan Zhu Jing is in the Holy Tower? Is he on duty? Is there anyone else? Why did he hurt you? "


    Qing Ling was silent for a moment. With a troubled expression, he spoke in a low voice, "Martial Nephew Ruan is indeed within the Sacred Pagoda. There is also Hong Ying who is with him. There were only the two of them in the pagoda. The rest of the demons had already disappeared. In the beginning, they treated me as an intruder, so they faced off against me using swords. However, they all recognized me later on and told me about what happened in the Sacred Pagoda. "


    After Qing Ling said this, he paused for a moment before replying, "Ah Wu, the Evergreen Sect has suffered a calamity. The entire sect has been annihilated."


    The entire sect was wiped out? A thump went through my head, and I didn''t get it for a long time.


    Qing Ling continued to explain to me. It turned out that after he entered the Tower of Saints, he noticed that there was something strange inside. First of all, the suspended bottle that had been used to suppress and purge the demons was gone. Then he noticed that the countless barriers that had been used to imprison the demons had also disappeared. Qing Ling was extremely surprised in his heart. He was about to ignite the fire piston to see what was going on, but at this moment, a sword wind suddenly blew out from behind him. A sneak attack had been launched!


    Qing Ling''s reaction was fast, he immediately took out his treasured sword to counter it, and golden sparks burst out from the two swords. At this time, he took advantage of this slight glimmer of light to clearly see the face of the assailant, it was actually his martial nephew, Ruan Zhushu, whom he hadn''t seen for hundreds of years!


    Shocked, he immediately made a feint, called "Martial Nephew Nguyen" and retreated to the side of the pagoda. At this time, the treasured sword in Nuan Zhu Jing''s hand paused. At this moment, another wave of cold wind came from Qing Ling''s side! As a cultivator, Qing Ling immediately felt the enemy''s ferocious momentum. Moreover, that person''s magic was very evil. It should be a sneak attack from a disciple of the same sect. There was a high chance that he was an evil demon! This time, Qing Ling did not show mercy. Instead, she used her sword techniques to counter the attack. After a few moves, Qing Ling''s opponent was suppressed by the sword.


    At this time, Ruan Zhu Jing, who had been standing quietly in the darkness, suddenly shouted, "Martial Uncle Ling, please show mercy!"


    Ruan Zhujing''s sudden action surprised Qing Ling. At this moment, his opponent''s expression was extremely urgent and his movements were extremely quick. He directly charged towards Qing Ling''s sword, as if he didn''t care about his life!


    Qing Ling thought to himself, "Who could make Yuan Zhu Jing so desperate to protect him?"


    However, just as Qing Ling was filled with doubt, the demon that had been subdued suddenly struggled. He suddenly pounced towards Qing Ling, his formidable palm technique leaving no face! Qing Ling dodged and remembered what Yuan Zhujing said just now. In his heart, this evil demon was definitely an important person to him, so he did not dare to kill that evil demon. As a result, Qing Ling was caught a few times, his clothes were torn, and he suffered some light injuries.


    Escaping the demons'' attacks, Qing Ling retreated to the second floor. The place where he had been standing had now turned into a new "battlefield." Ruan Zhu Jing was fighting with the demon. It seemed that Ruan Zhu Jing was trying his best to control the demon, but didn''t want to hurt it. Therefore, this fight had taken a bit of effort.

 C400

    Qing Ling lit up the fire piston with her second hand and saw a pair of red eyes flash in the darkness. Those two eyes were so beautiful, so wild and unruly. Those were the eyes of the people that Qing Ling used to know. The red shadow, also known as the "red red" that Ruan Zhu Jing had always said.


    Red Shadow was a Red Eyed Zombie. The Red Eyed Zombie''s IQ was extremely high, and its mana and spiritual energy were very profound. Qing Ling remembered that when he left the Evergreen Sect, Hong Ying was still imprisoned in the Holy Tower to be purified, and at that time, Yuan Zhujing also frequently visited the Holy Tower. It wasn''t strange for the two of them to be together in the Tower of Saint. However, why were the remaining demons nowhere to be seen? Moreover, the Fan Jing bottle had also disappeared. Tsui Ling began to feel that the situation might be a little serious.


    Ruan Zhenjin was still fighting with the red shadow. He tried to restrain it several times, but the red shadow resisted desperately like crazy. It also stared at Qing Ling on the second floor with its red eyes, as if she was his arch enemy.


    Qing Ling saw this and became a bit impatient. He finally went down to help Yuan Zhujing subdue the red shadow. After he cast the Bewitching Spell into the red figure''s body, the red figure finally stopped moving and fell into a deep slumber. Seeing the red-haired man quietly lying on the ground, a hint of gentleness appeared in Yuan Zhujing''s eyes. Then, he turned his head towards Qing Ling and forced a smile, saying, "Thank you for your help, Senior Master." "Also, Martial Uncle, long time no see."


    After saying this, Yuan Zhujing suddenly fell to the ground!


    Qing Ling was shocked. She raised her hand to support him, only to find that Yuan Zhujing''s face was extremely pale. Her body was trembling as if she had suffered some serious internal injuries. Her body was extremely weak.


    "What happened? Why is there only you and Hong Ying in the Tower of Saints? " Qing Ling hurriedly asked.


    Yuan Zhujing let out a bitter laugh, and said, "Master, you came back too late." The Evergreen Sect suffered an attack from the demons seven days ago, and now there is no one left alive in the entire sect. The reason Red Shadow and I escaped this calamity was because we were hiding inside the Holy Tower. "However, with the return of the red shadow, I''m afraid it''s impossible for it to awaken. And I''m also seriously injured, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live past tomorrow ¡­"


    Although Qing Ling knew that this was all an illusion created by the Bewitching Formation, his martial nephew was standing right in front of him, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood! This scene was too shocking, so Qing Ling continued to ask, "Did the demons attack the sect? What demon? Could it be ¡­ Is it because the enchantment in the pagoda has failed and the demons have all escaped? "


    The Pure Fan bottle was nowhere to be seen, and the demons had vanished without a trace. If one was attacked by the demons inside the tower, it was possible. However, the Tower of Saints had a history of over a thousand years. The enchantment in the tower had been added by the Sect Leader for several hundreds of generations, just how strong was the enchantment! Why was it broken?


    Yuan Zhu Jing laughed bitterly and said: "Demons don''t come from the inside of the pagoda, but from outside of the mountain. In fact, that person might even come from the Demon World."


    "Demon World?!"


    Hearing that, my eyes widened as I asked Qing Ling, "It was actually the demons from the Demon World that attacked the Evergreen Sect?" But, wasn''t this the inner part of the Bewitching Array? Isn''t all this illusory? Why did the demons from the demon realm come here to attack the Evergreen Sect? "


    At this point, even my own mind was in a mess. Could it be that within this Bewitching Formation, other than Mount South, Mount Changqing, and the Imperial Palace, there is another illusory Demon Realm existence that I don''t know of? If that was the case, then this Bewitching Array was too powerful. How was this an illusion? It was clearly a real world!


    Qing Ling smiled bitterly and said, "No, perhaps we were wrong in the beginning." Perhaps what we see is not illusory, but real. "


    "Real existence? "What does that mean?"


    Qing Ling thought for a moment and seemed to ponder over the wording. Then, he said, "How so? This may sound complicated, but I think the Evergreen we are seeing now may not be illusory, but the real world of existence. In other words, this was the Evergreen Sect in reality, but all of this existed in parallel to the Evergreen Sect in the Six Realms. It was a bit similar to ¡­ "Parallel dimension."


    The "Parallel Dimension" that Qing Ling mentioned is actually somewhat similar to the situation with the tower shaped barrier that we had speculated earlier. In this formation, there are many layers of similar barriers, and each layer has its own reasons that lead to different results. However, we previously thought that everything within the formation is illusory, that there are countless layers within it, but the things within the formation have nothing to do with the reality of the six realms; however, now, Qing Ling is suspicious of our previous speculations.


    He felt that perhaps the things in these barriers were not entirely illusory, that they were the same things that existed in the real world of the Six Realms, that they existed in reality, but that for some reason we could not feel them in the Six Realms, that these parallel spaces were not connected to the Six Realms.


    Qing Ling patiently explained it to me twice, and in the end even Wuxie got a little impatient listening. He shouted in my ear, "Bai Cai, you are really a fool! The Taoist explained it so clearly, but you still haven''t figured it out? Did you go out with your head on just to look taller?! "


    Innocent and insidious tongue. I helplessly scratched my head. "I really didn''t get it!" What strange thoughts you men have! "


    Wuxie snorted gloomily and ignored me. Although I couldn''t see his expression right now, I thought with my toes that he must be rolling his eyes at me right now.


    Qing Ling patted my shoulder and said in a good temper, "Actually, it''s not that complicated. You only need to understand one thing, previously, we had always thought that everything in the Bewitching Array was not related to reality, but now, it seems that our previous guesses were wrong. Actually, everything in this array is related to the real world of the Six Realms."


    I was shocked to hear him. If everything within the Bewitching Array is related to the real world, then what we do here will actually affect the people in the real world? What kind of influence method was this? Could it be that the people here were injured, and that the person who was originally living well on earth would also be injured because of this? Could it be that the people here were killed by the demons, and that the person who was originally living well in the Six Realms would suddenly die as well?


    Thinking of this, the hairs on my body immediately stood up. I nervously asked, "Then, how is senior brother Ruan doing?" "What about Red? Is he just a zombie?"


    I remember that Senior Ruan loved Ruan Hong for many years. After Ruan Hong was locked in the Tower of Saints to be cleansed, Senior Ruan took on the mission of guarding the Tower of Saints in the Green Wood Hall. He often accompanied her outside the tower, although she didn''t appreciate his help.


    At this moment, the whole tower has already sunk into the ground. Standing by the river, we can''t even see the shadow of the tower, leaving behind some broken walls and ruins on the ground.

 C401

    He slowly said, "Red Shadow has gone crazy, and Ruan Zhu Jing is... "He''s already dead."


    "What?!" Shixiong Ruan was dead?!


    This bad news was like a bolt from the blue! I think that my expression must be very fierce right now, because after Qing Ling said those words, he immediately came over and held my hand, and even comforted me softly with a pat on the back, "Ah Wu, don''t be sad. Although this Yuan Zhujing is already dead, maybe we can still see him in the next layer. "You know, this Bewitching Formation is like a pagoda. There are similar people on every floor. Perhaps he is still alive and well ¡­"


    I felt that my hands and feet were trembling, cold sweat flowed down my body, as though I was about to collapse. "But, didn''t Qing Ling just say that the enchantment here is actually a parallel dimension? Then, if Elder Apprentice Brother Ruan died here, wouldn''t it affect him in the mortal world? Would he be injured because of this? Will you... Would he really die? "


    Qing Ling''s face also became pale. He opened his mouth but did not say anything, and in the end, he lowered his head, revealing a helpless expression. "Sorry, this ¡­ "I don''t know either ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he ran back to where the Tower of Saint''s Tower was, as if he was hoping for a fluke. At this moment, the earth-shattering tremors from before have already disappeared. Qing Ling and I stood in the midst of the ruins and stared at a deep and dark hole in front of us. The Tower of Holy Light had sunk into the ground, leaving behind a gigantic black hole in the ground as though a beast had opened its bloody mouth.


    We don''t know how deep this hole is, but we can''t see the end of it from where we stand, not even the tip of the Tower of Saints. It was pitch black down there. Could Shixiong Yuan and the red light have been buried underground? Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    "What happened? Which demon attacked the Evergreen Sect?" I muttered to Qing Ling, while his eyes were filled with pain and confusion.


    "Aren''t we going to save Brother Ruan and the others?" I asked again.


    Qing Ling shook his head, "Ruan Zhu Jing is already dead. There is no longer a need for us to save him, and the red shadow has already gone crazy. If we bring him up, I''m afraid it will be even harder to deal with him. Let''s first find some of our fellow sect members and see if we can be of any help. "


    I was so upset that I started to cry. I haven''t returned to my sect for hundreds of years. I was still full of yearning and even thought that if I could see Senior Ruan and Hong Hong, I would definitely persuade Hong Hong and have him accept Senior Ruan''s feelings. But who would have thought that he would not even be able to see the last time!


    "Alright, rather than grieving here, why don''t we hurry and find Little Yu and the others? Maybe they need our help right now! " Qing Ling said.


    I thought of Xiao Yu, Senior Martial Brother Shangguan and the rest, and immediately stopped crying.


    Qing Ling rode on his Immortal sword and rushed straight to the highest peak of the Evergreen Mountain Range, the Zhiyang Peak. Qiyang Peak was the personal residence used by the Evergreen Sect to entertain the returning immortal masters. Because it was a VIP tower, it was built with a jade palace like palace buildings. Normally, it was extremely heavily guarded and at the same time, it was the safest place within the sect. At this moment, Qing Ling''s gaze was resolute, as though he had a plan of destination. I didn''t ask him why he wanted to go to Qiyang Peak. Perhaps Senior Brother Ruan told him something before his death?


    I lay on the Immortal Sword as I looked down at the continuous rise and fall of the mountain forest below me. Changqing is located in the south of the Yunming River, the climate is warm, and the seasons are always spring. In his memories, he remembered Immortal mountains towering into the clouds, white clouds swirling between the mountains, and temples towering and holy. The Evergreen Sect was the largest sect in the martial arts world, and it was also a famous sacred place that cultivators were familiar with.


    But at this moment, as the Cyan Cloud Sword got closer and closer to the heart of the Evergreen Sect, I realized that something was wrong with the situation on the ground. First, there were one or two corpses dressed in the robes of Evergreen that occasionally appeared by the side of the road in the forest, and then, as we got closer and closer to the main hall of Evergreen Sect, the fallen comrades could be seen everywhere! Some of them were still swinging their swords while they were alive, while some of them had expressions of either pain or fear.


    When we were passing by the plaza in front of the Scripture Tower, I saw hundreds of corpses, and those were the disciples dressed in the robes of the five great halls of the Evergreen Sect. They were all dead by now, some with blood all over their faces, some with green and white faces, some with missing arms and legs. The people in the square seemed to have experienced an extremely arduous battle, and today was probably the first day that this tragedy occurred. As a result, the corpses on the ground piled up and emitted a faint stench of corpses, causing the scene to truly lie on the ground for a thousand miles.


    Qing Ling calmly controlled the Immortal Sword and didn''t lower his head to look at the corpses. Although I could tell from his expression that he had already seen the tragic state of the ground, he didn''t stay here for long.


    "Don''t look, those are all fake. As long as we break through this formation, we might be able to save them. " Tsing Ling said to me. However, I caught a trace of unconfidence in his slightly trembling voice. Is he trying to comfort me? Perhaps, he was encouraging himself?


    I was very scared, but I didn''t want to show it at this moment. I didn''t want to affect Qing Ling''s decision.


    Since he was going to Qiyang Peak, then he must have his own reasons.


    However, the situation in the square beneath my feet is too tragic. I can''t bear to look, but I can''t help but look. In the end, I flew across the plaza with my eyes wide open. I saw something from the center, and discovered that the corpses of the disciples at the center of the plaza, although scattered all over the place, seemed to be displayed in accordance with some kind of formation array. Because the Evergreen Sect has five branch halls, the disciples'' attire is clearly different, so it is not difficult for me to distinguish the identities of those people before they died. The ones at the outer most are the young disciples of the five branch halls, and the ones at the middle are the hall guards who have relatively deep magic power, and the people at the center of the most important formation are the hall masters with the highest magic power!


    In other words, most of the disciples of the five great halls of the Evergreen Sect had arrived at the square and used their own magic power to form a huge Demon Subduing Formation. Perhaps they wanted to use the Demon Subduing Array to kill the demons, but it was obvious that the array was broken and they had all sacrificed themselves for it. I was extremely saddened to see senior brother Shangguan. When I left the Evergreen Sect in my previous life, he had already taken Qing Ling''s place and ascended to the position of Hall Master of the Green Wood Hall. He hadn''t ascended to Immortal Ascension in hundreds of years, but he had died tragically in the Demon Subduing Formation!


    I couldn''t help but pull on Qing Ling''s sleeves. "Wait!" I see senior brother Shangguan! "


    Qing Ling''s expression also faltered slightly, but he didn''t stop there. "That''s fake, don''t take it too seriously. We can''t stay here much longer. "


    I cried, "At least let me bury senior brother Shangguan''s body, right?"


    Qing Ling lowered his head and looked at the square before waving his sleeves. Immediately, Senior Martial Brother Shangguan''s corpse was gone.